《Building A Business Empire From Scratch In Another World》 Chapter 1: 1 : Felix Morningstar "Ugh, my head," Felix groaned as he held his head and rubbed his temples with a pained expression. After a moment, his eyes widened slightly as he felt a cold chill below him. ncing around, he realized he was lying on a hard, cold floor. Quickly scanning the unfamiliar environment, his mouth fell open in surprise. "Wait, wait, wait, what''s going on? Wasn''t I blown to pieces when the ne exploded? Howe I''m here now?" Felix had a dazed look as confusion enveloped his mind. He vividly remembered his private jet exploding and was certain he had died. So why was he suddenly here? Felix tried to make sense of the situation. Suddenly, an intense and excruciating pain shot through his brain. His face turned as white as a sheet of paper, and tiny beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. " Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! " Felix was in agony, clutching his head and rolling on the ground, screaming at the top of his lungs. It felt like a swarm of ants was attacking his brain,huge and strange foreign information were being injected into his mind. He didn''t want to see these information, he just wanted the pain to stop. After five to ten minutes, the pain finally subsided. " Huff, huff, huff " Gasping for air, Felixy on the cold ground, drenched in sweat. His face, once contorted in pain, now looked pale and calm. He wondered what had caused the sudden assault of pain and struggled to get up, only to be hit with another wave of agony coursing through his body. " F**k , what the hell! " , Taking deep breaths, Felix cursed under his breath, trying to make sense of what was happening. Eventually, he managed to sit up and lean against a nearby wall, still catching his breath. The pain he had just endured was unlike anything he had ever felt before in all his years. It felt like he had just survived a disaster. Leaning against the wall, Felix was still sweating profusely, even though the pain in his brain had subsided. The pain in his body, however, was really taking a toll on him. Suddenly, Felix felt something strange tugging at his soul. His expression became odd, as he had never felt anything like it before. He slowly closed his eyes. A few momentster, his eyes snapped open. Fear, shock, happiness, and a mix of emotions brewed violently in his eyes. His jaw dropped, his eyes widened, and he sat rooted to the spot, feeling bewildered, dumbfounded, and confused. Then, his face changed drastically. "Where am I? Why am I here? What''s going on?" Felix asked three questions in a row, but unfortunately, there was no one there to answer him. "Have I been reborn in another world?" Felix took a deep breath as this thought crossed his mind. Yes, that was the conclusion he came to because what had just happened to him felt like being reborn or what people usually called transmigration. Yes, that''s right - Felix had been reborn, but what was special was that his soul had traveled from another world to this new one. Felix came from apletely different world called Earth. ------------------------- On Earth, he was an orphan. He had been found in a trash can with only a short letter and his first name, Felix. Since he didn''t have a surname, the dean of the orphanage gave him the surname Morningstar. In the orphanage, children were given names in alphabetical order, but because he already had a first name, he was given the surname Morningstar since it concluded with the letter M in the alphabetical order of names in the orphanage. During his childhood in the orphanage, Felix was found to be exceptionally smart for his age. He learned to talk at just one year old and started recognizing characters at two years old. He could pick up anything and learn it with extreme ease. While other kids his age were busy ying in the mud and hiding during games of hide and seek, Felix was busy soaking up elementary school knowledge. Due to his high intelligence, he was often picked on by the other children at the orphanage. The dean and caretakers would alwayspare the other kids to Felix, which made everyone unhappy. No one wanted to y with him, so he was always left alone in a corner. Despite the bullying, Felix started school at the age of three and was always at the top of his ss. He excelled in all his exams, wonpetitions, and became a bit of a local celebrity. He became what people called "Someone else''s child" because parents would use him as an example for their own kids to follow. This made it hard for Felix to make true friends. This continued on until high school, the bullying became quite a frequent urrence when he made it to high school. Due to the relentless bullying, Felix learned a few defensive skills to defend himself. With his high IQ, learning these techniques came easily to him. As a result, he was able to stand up to his bullies and even outsmart them with a few tricks. One time, he even managed to trick his bullies into getting into a fight with a local gang near his high school. He was always the first choice for adoption at the orphanage.But Felix knew that all these people wanted to only use him for their own selfish gains and desire. He refused every adoption offer and eventually moved out of the orphanage when he was about to attend university in a different city. He rented a small apartment, studied in the mornings, and worked part-time at night. With his high IQ, he quickly made a lot of money, bought tons of books, and studied subjects ranging from finance to marketing mathematics to physics, biology, chemistryputer science to economics to philosophy. Felix was a real brainiac - he could learn just about anything and everything. He could speak twenty differentnguages fluently, thanks to his amazing memory and highprehension. He was studying finance at university and was making a ton of money in the stock market with his high IQ and extreme foresight. By the time he was 19, he was already a millionaire, achieving financial freedom and living the dream. In his fourth year of university, Felix started his own investment firm. He had a knack for picking winning stocks andpanies, earning him the nickname "Midas Touch." Variouspanies wanted him to invest them, and he quickly became one of the youngest billionaires in the world. His Investment Firm became one of the Top Fortune 500 Companies, he also topped the Forbes List as one of the youngest billionaire on Earth. Despite all his wealth and power, Felix was always alone. People only wanted to be around him for what they could get, not because they actually cared about him. He had no real friends or anyone to talk to when he was feeling down. He didn''t trust anyone except himself. But life has a funny way of throwing curveballs. On June 29, 2024, Felix was getting ready for a business trip on his private jet. Little did he know, his life was about to change in ways he never could have imagined. While flying above the Antic Ocean, his private ne suddenly shook violently. Before he could ask the pilot what was going on, the ne exploded into a ball of fire,pletely engulfing him. He thought he was dead, but to his surprise, he woke up in an entirely different world. It felt like he had been reborn, something he thought only happened in novels. Little did he expect it would happen to him. Felix was always busy managing hispany, but in his free time, he would asionally read online novels. So he knew what being reborn or transmigration means. Chapter 2: 2 : Orphan Again!? Felix smiled bitterly as he reflected on his past experiences. His life had been a mix of good and bad luck. "Don''t let me know who killed me, or I''ll... I''ll... Fuck!" Felix cursed angrily, feeling frustrated and lost. Even if he did figure out who killed him, he had no idea how to seek revenge. Just the thought of it made Felix grind his teeth in anger. He punched the ground in frustration, only to wince in pain momentster. " Hisss " Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself down, " Calm down,there''s always a way," he reminded himself. " Let''s look at the memories of this body " Felix thought as he began to look at the memories of the original owner of this body his soul have upied. A few minutester Felix had a devasted look on his face, his mouth kept twitching, his gaze was vacant and a daze look. " I''m dead, I''mpletely dead " Faint illusory tears stream down his pale face. " Fuck, how am I an orphan again?" Felix wiped the imaginary tears away and cursed angrily. The person, also named Felix, had been an orphan just like him. He had been bought from a ve market by a kind man who treated him well,even removing the ve seal ce on him,but that man had been killed under mysterious circumstances. Since then, the original Felix had been living on the streets, doing whatever odd jobs he could find to survive. Despite resorting to stealing at times, Felix admired the resilience of the person whose body he now upied. Felix admires the original owner of this body because, after acquiring a certain amount of money, the guy took in a few orphans who lived on the streets by begging and looked after them. He even bought a few from the ve market and released the ve seal on them, granting them freedom. The people he took in loved and cared for him since he had rescued and cared for them. Even though he was poor and struggling, he had a family to love, which gave him a purpose to live. As Felix browsed through the memories of the original owner, he had an envious and jealous look on his face. Back on Earth, he was one of the richest and most influential people, but he was extremely lonely with no family. In contrast, the original owner, despite being poor and facing challenges, was surrounded by people who cared for him and loved him - people he could call family. Felix shook his head andughed, imagining if his predecessor had also traveled to another world or travel to Earth and maybe his body didn''t explode along with the ne and his predecessor have taken over his body. It would have been interesting to see a poor man suddenly bing rich overnight and a rich man suddenly bing poor overnight. Felix chuckled at the thought and continued to browse through the memories. Just like Felix, his predecessor met an unfortunate end. He was ambushed and beaten by a gang in a remote ce because he refused to give in to their demands. Due to his thin, weak, and malnourished body, he tragically died. Felix''s expression was grim as he delved into the memories of his predecessor. He had nothing to his name, struggling to even afford three square meals a day. From what he remembered, this world was far from peaceful - it was downright dangerous. On top of that, his current body was weak and in poor condition. How was he supposed to survive in this harsh world? "Damn it, which god of transmigration brought me here? Take me back, I don''t want to stay," Felix muttered angrily, gazing up at the night sky with a scowl. Others seemed to luck out, being reborn into powerful families with badass names, badass parents and climbing to the top effortlessly. But here he was, stuck in a poor and weak body, feeling utterly miserable. Sighing, Felix rubbed his temples and forced a smile. Was this luck or just in bad luck? He couldn''t decide. On one hand, he was lucky to have reincarnated into a new world instead of perishing in a ne explosion. On the other hand, he was unlucky to be in such a vulnerable state in a dangerous world. Leaning against the wall, Felix gazed up at the sky in surprise, " Huh, look at that this world have three moons ". Three moons hung high above, their beauty captivating him. He hadn''t expected this world to have three moons, let alone ones so enchanting. Lost in their glow, he was snapped back to reality by a sudden breeze, shivering as he realized he had been lost in the moons'' beauty. "Might as well head back," Felix muttered to himself, pushing himself up with the help of the wall. The simple act of standing caused him intense pain, making him grit his teeth. "These people really pack a punch," he grumbled as he unsteadily rose to his feet. Standing up, Felix finally took a closer look and realized he was in a narrow alley with a dead end behind him, while a long road stretched into the distance. The alley was filled with garbage and had a terrible smell. With the dim light from the moons, Felix struggled to walk along the silent alley, using the walls for support. After just twenty steps, he was already out of breath, with white mists escaping his mouth as he breathed. "Man, this body is so out of shape," Felix grumbled as he winced in pain. Ten minutester, he finally made it out of the alley, a journey that should have taken only two minutes but felt like an eternity. Felix was amazed at how weak his body felt. As he emerged from the smelly alley onto a bustling street, Felix was surrounded by peopleughing and chatting, with lights illuminating the area,the scene was truly bustling. Despite the strange looks he received, Felix continued on his way, ignoring the curious nces from passersby. He took a sharp turn down a small path leading to a remote area with rundown buildings, some of which were barely standing. The ce was dark, but the light from the moons provided just enough visibility. Following his predecessor''s memory, Felix navigated through a few alleys and continued walking for about half an hour until he reached a building surrounded by a tall stone fence. A few shadowy figures could be seen standing in front of the building. Chapter 3: 3 : The Warmth Of A Family As Felix gazed at the faint, shadowy figures in front of the distant building, a mix of emotions flooded his heart. He felt nervous about meeting these unfamiliar people, even though his body recognized them. The Felix they knew was gone, and he worried about what they might do if they discovered the truth. "I can''t let them figure out that the original owner of this body is no more," Felix reminded himself, taking a deep breath. Suddenly, a soft voice like an oriole broke through his thoughts. "Big brother Felix, is that you?" Startled, Felix replied hoarsely, "Yes, it''s me." Without a response, hurried footsteps approached, and a group of ragged individuals stood before Felix, their faces filled with concern. There were five of them - three girls and two boys, all with frail, pale bodies and tattered clothing. Despite their malnourished appearance, they possessed striking beauty. Among the girls one had ck hair, another pink, and finally a golden haired girl, while among the two boys sported short dusty silver hair and thest one short brown hair. They were all around sixteen to seventeen years old. ording to his predecessor''s memories, the girl with long dark hair is Gwendolyn, she had a cold demeanor, with dark eyes that matched her hair, thin lips, and a quiet presence. The pink-haired girl goes by the name Nixie, with big watery eyes and pupils that were a shade of red. Her cheeks were quite chubby with a faint blush, and she had a small cherry mouth. Felix could feel a vibrant and lively temperament around her. ording to his predecessor''s memories, this pink-haired girl was quite lively and mischievous. The golden-haired girl, Trinity, was the most beautiful among the three of them. Her eyes were golden in color, with long slender eyebrows and fluttering eyshes. She had full red lips, and her face was so beautiful that even Felix was momentarily dazed. She was even more beautiful than the celebrities back on Earth, even with their makeup on. Trinity had a gentle and mature temperament about her. Among the two boys, the one with short ck hair was called Zephyr, and the one with short brown hair was called Brixton. Zephyr had a cold look, while Brixton had an amicable and honest face. Zephyr was tall and slender, while Brixton was quite burly. Currently, all of their faces were filled with concern and deep worry as they looked at Felix standing in front of them. "Felix, what happened to you? Why do you look like this?" Trinity stepped forward and asked in a gentle but concerned voice. "Yeah, big brother Felix, why are you injured? Did you fight with someone again?" Nixie jumped to his side, asking in a concerned voice. "Did you have a fight with the gang again?" Gwendolyn asked with a frown. "Dammit, those bloody idiots! Can''t they let us go? I''m going to fight with them today!" Brixton waved his fist in anger as he rolled up his sleeves. "Stop it! What can you do by going there alone? You''re going to get beaten, so don''t be impulsive," Zephyr immediately held him back and said. As Felix looked around at the people who were genuinely concerned for him, he felt a warm current surge into his heart. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "What is this emotion I am feeling? Is this what it feels like to be cared for?" Felix thought to himself in a daze. "Okay, Brixton, don''t be impulsive. Going there alone is not a good idea," Felix snapped out of his thoughts as he looked at the angry Brixton and said with a smile. Brixton was taken aback. "But big bro..." "I said you don''t have to be that impulsive. We will have our chance," Felix cut him off and waved his hand. Brixton calmed down, but his expression still showed anger. " Cough! Cough! Cough! Suddenly, Felix violently coughed, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. His face turned deadly pale. "Big bro, are you alright?" Brixton hurriedly stepped forward to support Felix. "Big brother Felix..." Nixie''s eyes turned misty as tears threatened to fall. "Okay, hurry up. Let''s get him inside," Trinity said urgently. Zephyr also stepped forward to support Felix as they entered the building. It was arge courtyard house with many rooms, the only building in the vicinity in good condition. Stone fences about three meters high surrounded the building on all sides, with a wooden gate blocking the entrance. Zephyr and the others quickly took Felix inside. "Nixie, lock the gate," Gwendolyn instructed. Nixie nodded and hurriedly locked the wooden gates. As they entered the building, they saw arge yard the size of a basketball court with a group of children aged six to ten sitting around, about six of them. When Felix and the others appeared in the yard, the children rushed towards them, chattering non-stop. "What happened to Big brother Felix?" one of the older children asked. "Is big brother Felix going to be alright?" one of the children asked, tears welling up in their eyes. "Wuwuwuwuwu, big brother Felix," one of the little girls started crying. The sight of the children crying and moring made Trinity''s head ache. "Don''t worry, big brother Felix is going to be alright. Don''t cry," Trinity said with a gentle smile, giving Gwendolyn a meaningful nce. Gwendolyn nodded, "Okay children, let''s go to bed and I''ll tell you a story." She said with a smile blooming on her face, dragging Nixiea along and she took the group of crying children to their rooms. "Okay, bring him to his room," Trinity sighed in relief, instructing Zephyr and Brixton as they carried Felix to a small room with only a hard wooden bed and a chair. They all stood around the bed, looking at Felix''s pale face with deep worry. They couldn''t afford healing medicine, and the thought of something serious happening to Felix weighed heavily on their minds. BANG "Damn those bastards, just wait, someday I''ll make them pay," Brixton punched the wall in anger. Trinity and Zephyr shared his anger, but they knew they were powerless to seek revenge in their current state. "Don''t worry, I''ll be okay by tomorrow. You all should go rest," Felix said weakly, gratitude in his eyes. Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton nodded, stepping out of the room with heavy sighs. Felix was overwhelmed with gratitude, as it was the first time in his life that someone truly cared about him. "This feeling isn''t so bad," Felix thought with a smile on his pale face. The memory of the group of children crying and asking about his well-being filled Felix''s heart with a warmth he had never felt before. "Hiss, cough! Darn, it seems like I''ve sustained some serious internal injuries," Felix coughed, gasping with a pained expression. "Healing is going to be tough," he thought. Outside the room, Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton listened to Felix coughing and gasping, their faces pale. Zephyr clenched his fist so tightly that his knuckles turned white, his handsome face turning cold with a gleam of anger in his eyes. Trinity and Brixton also clenched their fists in frustration. "Big sister, we need to do something, or this will never end and I''m afraid something bad will happen to big bro Felix," Brixton said with deep concern. "What can we do, Brixton? There are only a few of us, and we can''t take them on. Confronting them with our strength is like hitting an egg against a stone," Trinity said bitterly. " And also we have to protect the children. If they decide to take their anger out on them, it will be a disaster," Zephyr added with a cold look. "But are we just going to let this continue?" Brixton was not convinced. "We don''t have to rush. Just like big bro said, our chance wille," Zephyr said with narrowed eyes. "From now on, we have to be cautious. We need to be extremely careful when we go out and not let the children leave the house," Trinity instructed. Brixton and Zephyr nodded in understanding. "Alright, go get some rest. We''ll talk more tomorrow," Trinity said. Zephyr and Brixton nodded and made their way their rooms. Trinity nced at Felix room withplex emotions and turned to her room. Chapter 4: 4 :The World Of Sylphendil Felix slowly opened his eyes and used his hand to shield them from the sunlight streaming through the holes in the roof. He looked around in confusion, realizing this was not his room. " Wait, this is not my room! Where have my luxurious ceiling and chandelier gone to?" Felix asked himself with bewilderment as he looked at holes th size of a fist on the roof in a daze. After a few moments, the fog in his mind cleared, and he smiled. "Oh, I forgot, I''m reborn." Reflecting on his recent experiences, Felix felt like he was in a dream. He had died in a ne explosion and somehow ended up in a different world, inhabiting another person''s body. It all seemed incredibly mysterious to him, and he still wasn''t quite used to it. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Felix assessed his body. The pain had lessened, but he felt weak. Even lifting his hand was a struggle. "Well, at least I''m alive. If I''m in this world now, I might as well make the most of it," Felix said with a rxed smile, epting his new reality. "But I need to figure out how to survive in this predicament," Felix thought, narrowing his eyes as he pondered his next steps. " ording to the memories this world is called Sylphendil " Felix thought with intense light gleaming in his eyes. ------------------------------------------- ording to the memories of his predecessor, the world he is currently in is called the Sylphendil World. It''s a world with an advanced civilization, filled with diverse lifeforms. The Sylphendil World is incredibly huge, many times bigger than Earth, with nine continents, each a hundred timesrger than Earth. It resembles the medieval age but is more advanced, with many Kingdoms and Empires spread across the entire world. What makes Felix marvel at the World of Sylphendil is that, apart from humans, there are other races inhabiting this world - orcs, elves, dwarfs, beast-men, demons, dragons, and many more. Due to the differences between races, there are constant wars, especially with the human race, which is not well-liked by many other races. Humans are seen as inhumanly greedy, always wanting to enve other races under their rule, but they are not the strongest race in Sylphendil. The Dragon Race holds that title, living deep in their inds and mountains, not bothering with the world unless provoked. In the World of Sylphendil, there is a mysterious energy called Mana, present everywhere. People can use Mana to make themselves incredibly strong, able to st mountains to smithereens or even fly. Living for thousands of years is possible if one can properly harness Mana and be strong. When harnessing Mana, one doesn''t immediately be overpowered. Instead, they must cultivate by absorbing Mana into their body and breaking through certain stages to be strong. ording to the memories of their predecessor, there are two types of Mana Cultivation: Knight Cultivation and Mage Cultivation. While both use Mana, there are differences between them. In Knight Cultivation, those who follow this path are called Knights. They use Mana from the world to strengthen their bodies, continuously drawing it in to be stronger. Knights excel in closebat and hand-to-handbat, using Mana to perform incredible feats like splitting mountains with a single swing of their sword, moving as fast as lightning, and even destroying countries. Their defense is also incredibly strong. There are nine realms to breakthrough in Knight Cultivation, with each realm making you three, five, or even ten times stronger than before. The Nine Realms in Knight Cultivation are: Tier 1 Knight : Beginner Knight Tier 2 Knight : Intermediate Knight Tier 3 Knight : Master Knight Tier 4 Knight : High-Level Knight Tier 5 Knight : Grandmaster Knight Tier 6 Knight : Epic Knight Tier 7 Knight : Legendary Knight Tier 8 Knight : Mythic Knight Tier 9 Knight ; Forbidden Knight When ites to Mage Cultivation, those who follow this path are known as Mages. Unlike Knights, Mages also absorb Mana into their bodies but the way they use Mana is different from Knights. Instead, they use Mana to cast spells by harnessing the power of the four elements: Water, Fire, Wind, and Earth. In addition to these elements, there are special ones like Ice, Metal, Thunder, Space, and Time. Mages gather Mana from their surroundings to cast spells. Some Mages need to chant, while others can simply wave their hand to conjure a powerful spell. Since Mages rely solely on Mana for their magic and don''t absorb it, their defenses are weak, and they struggle in closebat. However, they excel in long-range attacks. Bing a Mage is more challenging than bing a Knight. Mage Cultivation requires a deep understanding and strong connection to the elements. There are Nine Realms in Mage Cultivation, each with its own level of mastery: Tier 1 Mage: Beginner Mage Tier 2 Mage: Intermediate Mage Tier 3 Mage: Apprentice Mage Tier 4 Mage: Master Mage Tier 5 Mage: Grandmaster Mage Tier 6 Mage: Epic Mage Tier 7 Mage: Legendary Mage Tier 8 Mage: Mythic Mage Tier 9 Mage: Forbidden Mage. In the world of Sylphendil, Mana is a powerful force that can make you strong, but only if you have the talent to wield it. Those who can use Mana be stronger over time, while those who can''t naturally be weaker, leading to the strong bullying the weak. It''s a tough world out there, where only the fittest survive and being weak means putting your life in the hands of the strong. Felix was sweating buckets as he absorbed the memories of his predecessor, learning about the harsh realities of the Sylphendil World. " Fuck..how am I supposed to make it in a world with dragons?" he cursed, his face twisted with worry. He knew he didn''t have the strength to protect himself in a world where one wrong move could mean the end. ording to his predecessor''s memories, Felix found himself on the Continent of Lunaris, one of the nine massive continents in the Sylphendil World. Despite being the smallest, it was still huge, muchrger than Earth. The Continent of Lunaris was home to countless Kingdoms, Empires, and organizations, with Felix currently residing in the remote city in the Kingdom of Avalonia one of the many Kingdoms in the Continent of Lunaris. Chapter 5: 5 : System Initializing Felix is currently in a remote city in Avalonia Kingdom called Bridgemoor. His predecessor had never left this city before, as far as he could remember. Bridgemoor is just one of the many cities in the Avalonia Kingdom, located in a far-off ce. Felix let out a huge sigh of worry. Even though he was able to survive ande to this world, he felt that it was too dangerous for someone like him who didn''t have any strength. He knew that with his high intelligence and vast modern knowledge, making a living in this world would be easy. However, he also knew that he needed to have the strength to protect himself, the people around him, and his wealth. Although Felix could survive on his own, a lot of people were counting on him. Trinity, Zephyr, Gwendolyn, Nixie, Brixton, and the children - he couldn''t leave them all alone. His predecessor had loved these people and considered them his only family. At first, Felix had thought about abandoning them and going his own way, due to his past experiences. He didn''t want anyone to be a burden to him. But after delving into the memories of his predecessor and seeing how much they cared for each other, he was filled withplex emotions. He had never had anyone care for him so deeply before. Throughout his life, he had always been lonely. Seeing happy families or groups of friends would fill him with jealousy and envy. He longed for that feeling of friendship and family that he saw in others. It''s not like he had never tried to make friends before, but all the friends he had only wanted his wealth and connections. They always wanted to take advantage of him, and he had even experienced betrayal more than once. He had once searched for his missing parents, wanting to understand why he had been abandoned in a trash can like unwanted garbage. With his vast wealth and connections, it didn''t take long for him to locate his parents. However, what he discovered shattered his heart - they had abandoned him because they saw him as a mistake, a burden. Felix, who had never consumed alcohol before and had never cried in his entire life, broke down and wept bitterly, drowning his sorrows in alcohol. From that day on, Felix vowed to never trust anyone again. The only person he could trust was himself. But now, in this new world he had entered after death, he found himself surrounded by people who deeply cared for him. This filled his heart with a mix of emotions - happiness, fear, and everything in between. He was happy to finally feel cared for, but he feared it was all a dream, or that they would eventually betray or abandon him. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, Felix made a decision. "Since I''vee to this world, I''ll live my life well and take care of everyone from now on. From now on they are all my family," he thought with determination in his eyes. Knock! Knock! Knock Suddenly, a knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. "Big brother Felix, are you awake?" a gentle voice called from outside. Felix smiled, recognizing the voice as Trinity''s. "Yes, I''m awake. You cane in," Felix replied. Trinity entered the room, followed by Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, and Nixie, making the room feel a bit crowded. Trinity held a bowl filled with white rice and a few vegetables. She ced the food on the chair and looked at Felix. Nixie immediately rushed to Felix''s bedside, holding his hand with concern in her eyes. "Hey big brother Felix, are you feeling okay?" Nixie asked with concern. Felix smiled when he saw Nixie''s worried face. He ruffled her pink hair and replied, "Don''t worry, I''m good." "Big bro, how''s your body feeling now?" Brixton asked, sounding worried. Felix turned to Brixton and nodded, "I''m good, you guys don''t have to worry. I''ll be back on my feet in a couple of days." "How are the children?" Felix asked Trinity. Trinity nodded and said, "The children are fine. They''ve had their bath and eaten. You don''t have to worry." Felix sighed with relief and nced at everyone present. ording to his predecessor memories, all five of them were bought from the ve market. The previous Felix first bought Trinity from the ve market. He released the ve seal on her, freeing her. Trinity decided to stay and help take care of the children. The previous Felix also bought Nixie, Gwendolyn, and Brixton from the ve market, and rescued Zephyr from being killed. Zephyr had been chased and beaten for offending a young master. The group of children were taken in from the streets and cared for by the adults. The previous Felix, Zephyr, Brixton, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were the only adults in the group. They all had jobs to earn money to look after the children. Felix really admired his predecessor even he who was rich and powerful in his previous life didn''t take in someone to take care of. Although he donates huge sums of money to charity annually. But his predecessor didn''t have anything but was able to look after so many people which is really admirable. "Alright, we should go find some jobs to do," Gwendolyn said, ncing at Felix. "Okay, you guys can go, just be careful on the road," Felix nodded, giving them a warning. " Make sure to finished the food before it gets cold " Trinity said before leaving the room with the others. " Zephyr, Brixton you two stay ", As they all left the room, Felix called out to Zephyr and Brixton, asking them to stay back. The two of them exchanged nces and stayed behind while the others left. "Why did you want us to stay back?" Zephyr asked, looking puzzled. Brixton also seemed confused. "I have something for you guys to do," Felix said with a smile. ------------------------------------------ Ten minutester, Zephyr and Brixton walked out of Felix''s room, still unsure about the task they had been given. They looked at each other, trying to figure out the reason behind it. "Do you have any idea why big bro gave us this task?" Brixton asked Zephyr. "I''m not sure, but I trust that big bro knows what he''s doing," Zephyr shrugged and replied. "Okay, let''s go and carry out what big bro told us to do," Zephyr waved his hand as he headed out of the building, with Brixton following behind. ------------------------------------------- Back inside the room, Felix had a thoughtful expression on his face as he examined the holes in the roof. "I hope Zephyr and Brixton can finish what I asked them to do," Felix pondered. [ Ding: System Loading....] Suddenly, a cold voice echoed in Felix''s head, causing him to snap out of his deep thoughts. "Who..." Felix shouted, his eyes widening as he looked around, but he couldn''t see the person who spoke. Chapter 6: 6 : Business Empire System "Ding! Apatible host has been found," the cold voice once again rang in Felix''s mind. He jumped to his feet with wide eyes, almost popping out of their sockets. "Who is it? Come out!" Felix shouted in a trembling voice. [ Ding! System is being bound to the host ] [ 10%...] [ 20%...] [ 40%... ] [ 60%... ] [ 80%...] [ 99%...] [ Ding : The Business Empire System has been sessfully bound to the host ] the voice continued to echo in Felix''s head. Felix was in a daze as the cold and emotionless voice kept ringing in his head. "It seems the voice ising from my head," Felix thought with a trembling heart. "Who are you?" Felix took a deep breath and asked. [ Ding : Host, I am The Business Empire System ] the voice replied. "The Business Empire System," Felix muttered silently. "And how did you get into my head?" [ Ding : Host, the system has already been bound to you in your previous life on Earth ] the system exined. "What the heck! If you were bound to me in my previous life, why didn''t I notice you?" Felix was dumbfounded,his jaw almost dropping to the ground. [ Ding : ording to the system regtion, the host must meet a certain condition before the system can be activated ] the voice continued. "And what is the condition?" Felix asked. [ Ding : The condition is for the host to die ] the voice revealed. "What the hell! What do you mean I had to die before the condition can be met?" Felix yelled and cursed angrily. "Wait a minute, you weren''t the one who killed me, right?" Felix suddenly asked. [ Ding : Negative, host. The system didn''t kill you. It was by coincidence that you died in the ne explosion ] the voice rified. "What if I didn''t travel to this world? Wouldn''t I have diedpletely?" Felix shouted with a red face. [ At least the host didn''t die. Look on the bright side - you''re still alive and kicking. Why are youining like a little girl? ] Suddenly, the system''s cold voice changed to one of disdain. "Holy crap, how can you say that? Are you even listening to yourself? Damn, what''s with that change of tone?" Felix shouted. Felix took a deep breath to calm his racing heart. This system is really something else. "Okay system, tell me who you are and what your functions are," Felix said as he sat down on the hard wooden bed. Standing up abruptly had worsened his injuries, causing the pain that had slightly subsided to once again rack his body. [ Ding: Host, I told you before, I am the Business Empire System and my main function is to assist the Host in building the strongest business empire in this world ] the system replied in its cold and emotionless tone. Felix nodded, understanding the system''s main function. "Okay, go on," he said. [ Ding: Host must know that there are many industries in the business world, each industry is huge and very profitable. The main mission of the Host is to develop in every industry, you must bring every industry to its peak ] the system exined. Felix nodded in understanding. ording to the system, he must bring every industry in the business world to its peak in this world. "Wait a minute, system. How am I supposed to be involved in every industry? There are hundreds of industries back on Earth. Do you expect me to get involved in each and every one of them?" Felix asked in bewilderment. Back on Earth, there were hundreds industries covering every aspect of human life. For instance, there was the Food and Beverage Industry, Hotel Industry, Catering Industry, Automotive Industry, Entertainment and Media Industry, Fashion and Cosmetic Industry, Arms Industry, Shipbuilding Industry, Textile Industry, Mass Media Industry, Real Estate Industry, Transport Industry, Agriculture Industry, and many more. There were simply too many, even in his previous life, the number of industries he was involved in could not exceed twenty. "And besides, this world is different from Earth. Not all industries are suitable for this world," Felix added. [Ding: The Host does not need to worry. The Host will not have to be involved in every industry, the system has selected industries that can be developed in this world ] the system replied. Felix heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing what the system said. If he had to be involved in every industry that were back on Earth, he really didn''t know what to do. " So, which industry should I get involved in first?". Felix sank into deep thought. [ Ding: Host, you can''t choose any industry on your own ] the system''s voice sounded. Felix was taken aback. "What do you mean I can''t choose the industry I want to be involved in?" [ Ding: Host, ording to the system regtion, the Host must draw a lottery to get an industry ]. "What the hell! You mean I have to draw a lottery even for industries? Damn, what kind of system are you?" Felix cursed. Seeing that the system was not replying, Felix shook his head. "Ok, let me draw the lottery quickly," Felix impatiently said. [ Ding: Alright Host, but Host must first look at his status window ] "Mmm, status window? Oh right, I seem to remember that those protagonists in the novels always have status windows when they get their systems," Felix mumbled. "What do the protagonists always say to activate the status window? Mmm, yes, I got it," Felix kept muttering to himself. "System status window," Felix shouted. [ Ding: Host, you don''t have to shout, just silently say it in your heart ] the system said in a speechless tone. "Yeah, yeah, I got it. Now show me my status window," Felix impatiently waved his hand. [ Ding ] A light blue floating holographic screen appeared in front of Felix''s eyes. Felix looked at the floating holographic screen in amazement. "System, is this holographic screen some kind of future ck technology?" Felix asked in awe. The system didn''t bother to reply and kept quiet. Felix rolled his eyes when the system didn''t reply to him. Felix shifted his focus back to the holographic screen disying his status in the Business Empire System. ---------------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host: Felix Morningstar Age: 20 years old Race: Human Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Mortal Bloodline: None Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars ] [Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: None System Shop: [ Locked ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ] Side Mission:[ None ] Business Empire Points (BEP): [ None ] Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ 1 ] ----------------------------------- As Felix reviewed his status, he nodded in understanding. He was curious about the meaning of "talents" in the system. "System, what does talents mean?" Felix asked, feeling a bit confused. The system responded, "[Ding: Talents are a measure of your potential, and the stars indicate the level of your potential.]" Realization dawned on Felix. "So, my talents in both Knight and Mage Cultivation are very high?" he eximed with a mix of shock and excitement. The system confirmed, "[Ding: Yes, Host. If you cultivate in both paths, you can reach the Forbidden Realm in both Cultivation paths.]" Feeling a surge of excitement, Felix couldn''t help but think, "Am I really that badass?" Curious about his exceptional talents, Felix asked the system, "How can I have such high talents in both paths? The previous Felix couldn''t have been in such a miserable state with these talents, right?" [ Ding : You are absolutely correct, Host. The reason for your exceptional talents is that when you crossed over to the Sylphendil World, your abilities were enhanced, especially in Mage Cultivation. In your previous life, you had a remarkableprehension ability, which is crucial for bing a Mage. That''s why you excel in Mage Cultivation. As for your talents in Knight Cultivation being equally high, the system is unsure ] exined the system. Felix nodded in agreement, epting the system''s exnation. Regarding his management talents, Felix naturally understood the significance. In his previous life, he was the boss of argepany with thousands of employees. Managing such a massivepany requires strong management skills, and it seems those talents have carried over to this world. " System then what do the side mission means?" Felix asked. [ Ding : The system will asionally release missions apart from the main mission for the Host toplete ] " Oh" Felix nodded in understanding. " So what about the Business Empire Points ( BEP ) what does it mean?" Felix asked [ Ding : The Business Empire Points are points used to buy things from the system shop ] " Oh, so it''s kinda like the system currency right?" Felix said. [ Ding : Yes Host ] Felix nodded understanding the functions of the system. [ Ding : Host do you have any other questions for now? ] The system asked. " No " Felix shook his head. [ Oh, and Host, just casually chat with me in your head. No need to worry about looking like a lunatic to others ] the system cold and emotionless tone changed as it said sarcastically. "Ugh, this system is so arrogant, daring to mock its master," Felix muttered as he clenched his fist in frustration. "Is that all, system?" he asked, unclenching his fist. [ Yes, that''s all ] the system replied. "No, I think you forgot something," Felix said, narrowing his eyes. [ No, Host, I don''t think I forgot anything ] the system replied. "You must have forgotten, check your database," Felix insisted. [ No, Host, I don''t think I''ve forgotten anything ] the system replied, sounding puzzled. "What do you mean you haven''t forgotten anything? Where the f**ck is my newbie gift package!?" Felix roared. [ Oh, you''re talking about that. Sorry, Host, there is no newbie gift package for you ] the system replied mockingly. "What do you mean I don''t have a newbie gift package? You must have stolen it, give it back!" Felix shouted in frustration. [ No, Host, the system didn''t steal anything. Please don''t nder me. There is no newbie gift package, and that''s it ] the system said unhappily. "Dammit, what a broken system," Felix cursed under his breath. "Other people''s systems are so kind, giving them all kinds of amazing gifts, and here I am with no newbie gift package and stuck with a system that disdains and mocks me." " I want toin to thepany that made you. How can they create a broken system like you?" Felix eximed, feeling frustrated. [ Well, Host, you can''tin. Just stick with it and stop shouting and cursing like a shrew ] the system replied disdainfully. Felix almost vomited blood, feeling overwhelmed by how the system was treating him. "Ugh, how can this stupid system bully its master like that." [Ding: In view of the Host''s current injured and weak body, the system will heal the Host''s body.] Chapter 7: 7 : Talents Felix stood in front of his bed in a daze as he clenched and unclenched his fist. His entire body was filled with energy,all the pain he had been feeling disappeared. His injuries, both inside and out, had miraculously healed. The system have healed himpletely. Despite looking a bit malnourished and skinny, he no longer resembled someone who had been beaten up. The only thing bothering Felix now was the rumbling of his empty stomach. He snapped out of his daze and grabbed a bowl of rice and veggies, devouring it hungrily. He hadn''t eaten since yesterday, so the taste didn''t really matter to him. As he was engrossed in his meal, the door creaked open, and he saw a little girl peeking in. A big pair of clear and beautiful eyes looked at Felix with curiosity. Felix nced at the little girl about four years old peeking into his room in surprise. " Big brother Felix " the little girl opened her mouth called out to Felix in a cute voice. Felix smiled brightly as he looked at the little girl, this little girl is Una, she is extremely attached to the previous Felix and the previous Felix deeply loved this cute little girl as she was the first child he rescued from the streets. " Come in Una " Felix smiled and waved his to Una at the door. Una little face lit up as she smiled brightly and immediately skipped towards Felix. He picked her up and ced her on hisp, admiring her porcin doll-like features. Una had a cute little mouth, big blue eyes, chubby cheeks, and snow-white skin. "Una, what are you doing here?" Felix asked with a smile, ruffling her blue hair. "I came to see if big brother is doing well," Una said with a pout. Felix smiled, feeling a warm current surge in his heart. "Don''t worry, big brother ispletely fine. Look," Felix said, trying to show off his biceps, but only skin and bones were shown. Felix''s lips twitched as he looked at his skinny arm. "Big brother, there is muscle on your arm," Una said with a giggle. Felix''s eyes twitched when he heard Una. "Ahem," Felix coughed to hide his embarrassment. "Una, you dare tough at big brother? Let''s see how I''ll punish you," Felix pretended to be angry and started tickling Una. Una immediately burst intoughter, twisting her little body in Felix''s embrace. "Haha! Big brother, Una is ticklish," Una said betweenughter. "If you dare tough at big brother, big brother will punish you," Felix teased. Felix continued to tickle Una for a few minutes, enjoying the feeling of ying. In his childhood, he had never yed with other kids before, so he really liked this feeling. After a few minutes, both Felix and Unay on the bed panting, especially Una, whose cute little face was flushed red as she breathed heavily. "Una, let''s go out and y with the others," Felix suddenly said. Una raised her little head with excitement. "Really, big brother? You''re going to y with us?" "Mhmm," Felix nodded with a smile. "Yeah, I''m going to tell the others," Una said, jumping from his embrace and quickly running out of the room while shouting in a cute voice. "Delphine! Thea! L! Zoe! Mike! Leon, Costa, everyonee out! Big brother said he wants to y with us!" Listening to Una loud voice, Felix smile and shook his head and made his way out of the room. Felix stepped out of his room and stood in front of it, closing his eyes. He took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes, squinting at the huge sun hanging high in the sky. Taking his gaze away from the sun, Felix looked around and noticed a well a few meters away. He quickly made his way to the well and drew a bucket of water to wash his face. As he looked at his reflection in the clear water, Felix was satisfied with his appearance. He wasn''t ugly, but very handsome. He had short silvery white hair and deep silver eyes, with a perfect jawline and face. However, his pale and malnourished appearance somewhat reduced his charm. With a satisfied smile, Felix washed his face with the cold water and felt refreshed. Suddenly, hurried footsteps and the chattering of children''s voices sounded behind him. Turning around, Felix saw a group of children with Una in front rushing towards him. In no time, Felix was surrounded by eight children - five little girls including Una and three boys, all between the ages of 4 to 9. "Big brother Felix, Una said you are going to y with us?" a little girl with short ck hair tugged at Felix''s clothes. "Yes, big brother Felix, you haven''t yed with us for a long time now," a little boy said with a pout. "Yeah, big brother Felix, you have to y with us today," another little girl chimed in. "Yeah, big sister Gwendolyn is not here to stop us," a tall boy, the oldest among them, added. "Please," all of them looked at Felix with pleading eyes. Felix was overwhelmed with all the children moring together to y. "Ok, ok, I''ll y with you guys today," he said. "Yeah!!!" all the children cheered. "Big brother Felix, what are we going to y?" Una tugged at Felix''s clothes, her blue eyes shining. Looking at Una expectant eyes, Felixughed and said," Children today we are going to y the princess and the dragon ". As the sun began to set, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were walking towards Felix''s house. Coincidentally, Zephyr and Brixton met them at an intersection in front of the house. They all smiled at each other before heading inside. Suddenly, a voice shouted, "Ahhh! The monster ising! Costa, quickly kill it with your sword!" Another voice chimed in, "Don''t worry, princess, I''ming to rescue you." Trinity, Zephyr, and the others'' expressions changed drastically as they dashed towards the house. Inside, Felix was lying on the ground with a group of energetic children on top of him. "Darn, these little devils really have a lot of energy," Felix thought as he panted. BANG! The wooden door was kicked open as Zephyr and Brixton rushed in, followed by Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie. They all stood there, speechless, looking at Felix and the children on the floor. Suddenly, a loud voice shouted, "Big sister Gwendolyn is here!" Whoosh With a all the children disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving Felix speechless. " Damm what a group of little traitors!" Felix shook his head. " Big bro, are you injuries alright? Why are ying with the children in your current state " Brixton said as he helped Felix up from the ground. Brixton voice brought everyone from their speechless state. " Yeah big bro you know you are currently injured but you are still ying with the children " Nixie grumbled from th side. " I''m going to teach these children a little lesson " Gwendolyn said with a cold look while rolling her sleeves." "Okay, you don''t have to be so worked up. I''mpletely fine, and besides, the children were bored and wanted to y with me," Felix said with a said with a smile. "Are you really okay?" Trinity asked, concern evident in her golden eyes. "Yeah, I''m good. You guys don''t need to worry," Felix replied with a smile. "Now that you guys are back, you should go take a bath and prepare some food. I''m hungry," Felix said, looking at everyone. "Zephyr, Brixton, we''ll talk after dinner," Felix said, addressing them specifically. "Okay, big bro," Zephyr nodded. As they all walked to their rooms, Felix sighed. "Oh yeah, system, are you there?" [Ding: At your service, Host], the system''s cold voice responded. "Since you can detect my talents, can you scan and see if you can detect the talents of Zephyr and the others?" Felix asked curiously. [Ding: Affirmative, Host. The system can detect the talents of others], the system replied. "Then hurry up and scan their talents," Felix urged excitedly. [ Host, the System is the Business Empire System, not the Talent Scanning System ] the system said unhappily. "Just shut up and do it," Felix growled in a low voice. [Ding: Scanning Complete], the system notification rang as the blue holographic screen appeared in front of Felix''s eyes, but this time the interface was different. Felix quickly nced at the screen. --------------------------------- Name: Zephyr Race: Human Bloodline: None Cultivation: Mortal Talent: Knight Cultivation [9 Stars] Name: Brixton Race: Human Bloodline: None Cultivation: Mortal Talent: Knight Cultivation [8 Stars] Name: Trinity Race: Human Bloodline: Sealed Cultivation: Mortal [Damaged] Talent: Knight Cultivation [9 Stars] Management: [6 Stars] Name : Gwendolyn Race : Half-Human Bloodline : Elemental Elf Bloodline [ Unawakened] Cultivation: Mortal Talent: Mage Cultivation [ 9 Stars ] [ Elemental Affinity: Ice Element ] Name : Nixie Race : Human Bloodline: None Cultivation : Mortal Talent : Mage Cultivation [ 9 Stars ][ Elemental Affinity : Wind Element ] [ Management : [ 7 Stars ] --------------------------------- " Holy shit!" Felix eyes widened, almost popping out of their sockets. Chapter 8: 8 : Revenge In the center of therge yard, surrounded by a stone fence, a long wooden table was set up with food being served. ----------------------------------- Zephyr, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie all had strange and ufortable expressions on their faces, constantly shifting. Every now and then, a strange and bitter gaze would nce at them, making them shiver slightly. "Hey, Big bro Felix, is there something on our faces?" Nixie asked nervously. Felix, who was sitting across from them at the table, snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Nixie puzzled. "Ahem... no, there is nothing on your faces. Why do you ask?" "Then why are you looking at us like that? You''ve been staring at us weirdly for the past twenty minutes or so," Nixie pointed out. Zephyr and the others nodded, also looking at Felix with confusion. "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about something," Felix waved his hand dismissively. "Big bro, are you really okay?" Brixton asked, sounding worried. "I''m perfectly fine, as I told you earlier," Felix said nonchntly. "Then why is your hand trembling?" Nixie rolled her eyes, ncing at Felix''s shaking hand. Zephyr and the others also noticed Felix''s strange behavior since they sat down to eat. Felix coughed slightly, looking at his trembling hand with twitching lips. "Don''t worry, I''m just feeling a bit cold," he said. "Is your injury acting up again? I told you that you weren''t fine, but you''re still being stubborn," Trinityined in a concerned tone. "I''m just feeling a little cold," Felix waved his hand, lowering his head to continue eating in silence. But deep down, he was feeling shocked and frustrated. "Dang, how can I calm down when you guys are so badass," Felix grumbled inside. When Felix saw their talent statuses, he was shocked and speechless. He almost had a heart attack. He even suspected that the previous Felix had purposely rescued them because he knew about their talents. How else could he have gathered such a group of talented individuals just by buying ves and rescuing people off the street? Especially Trinity and Gwendolyn. Trinity had a 9-star talent in Knight Cultivation, and Gwendolyn had a 9-star talent in Mage Cultivation. What really blew his mind was that Gwendolyn was not fully human, but a half-Elf and an Elemental Elf at that. Felix didn''t know much about the division among the Elven Race, but he was sure that an Elemental Elf was quite powerful. Trinity''s talent status almost made his eyes pop out of their sockets. Her talent in Knight Cultivation was even stronger than his own. She also had a bloodline that was currently sealed. Felix thought bitterly, "ording to the novels I''ve read in my previous life, characters with sealed or unawakened bloodlines are super talented and badass characters." The joy of knowing he had talents in both Knight and Mage Cultivation disappeared. He was simply too shocked and speechless. "Fortunately, they are on my side," Felix thought in relief. Narrowing his eyes, Felix thought about Trinity''s talent status. ------------------------------- Name: Trinity Race: Human Bloodline: Sealed Cultivation: Mortal [Damaged] Talent: Knight Cultivation [9 Stars] [Management: 6 Stars] --------------------------------- Felix was perplexed and confused about her damaged Cultivation status. He asked the system, and it exined that she might have been in a certain Cultivation stage previously, but her Cultivation had been damaged. "It seems Trinity''s background is mysterious," Felix mused, furrowing his brows. When the previous Felix took them all in, he didn''t ask about their backgrounds. So, currently, Felix doesn''t know anything about their past, and he''s not going to pry. If they want to share, they will in their own time. Felix snapped out of his thoughts and continued eating his food. The table was alive with noise as the children chatted among themselves. Zephyr and the others also enjoyed their meal and conversation. Felix looked around with a bright smile, savoring the simple but delicious food. After dinner, Felix leaned back in his chair, satisfied, while picking his teeth. Gwendolyn and Nixie had already sent the children to bed, and Trinity was cleaning up. Zephyr and Brixton stood behind Felix, watching him with amusement. "Let''s go," Felix suddenly said, standing up and heading out of the yard. Zephyr and Brixton quickly followed. "Where are you guys off to?" a voice called out. Turning around, Felix saw Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie looking at them suspiciously. Felix smiled, "Just getting some fresh air. The air here is a bit stuffy, right, Brixton?" Felix nudged Brixton. "Yeah, big sister, just some fresh air," Brixton chimed in, looking at Zephyr for support. Zephyr hesitated for a moment, then said, "Yeah, Trinity, just some fresh air." "What''s wrong with the air here?" Trinity asked, narrowing her eyes. "Nothing wrong with the air, we just want a change of scenery," Felix replied casually. " Ok, then you guys should hurry back ".With a shrug, Trinity let them go. " Alright then " Felix nodded but he heaved a sign of relief. As Felix walked out of the house, he nced up at the three huge, silvery white moons hanging high in the night sky. His silver eyes filled with coldness and killing intent. "Let''s hurry back before Trinity and the others start to suspect something," Felix said to Zephyr and Brixton, urging them to move quickly. "Bix bro, what are you nning to do with the task you gave us earlier?" Brixton asked, looking concerned and confused. "Hehehe, you''ll find out in a few minutes," Felixughed creepily. Seeing Felix''s strange behavior, Zephyr narrowed his eyes. "Big bro, don''t be impulsive. You know we can''t go against them in our current state." "Don''t worry, Zephyr. I know what I''m doing," Felix said with a smirk. "But big bro, you always said we shouldn''t mess with them. Why are you suddenly going against them?" Brixton asked, puzzled. Felix stopped and looked at Zephyr and Brixton with a serious expression. "If we don''t do something, they''ll keeping after us. We can handle their attacks, but what about the children? If they decide to target them, it''ll be a disaster. We need to act before things get out of hand." Zephyr and Brixton thought about Felix''s words, understanding his point. "But big bro, we can''t take them on right now. They have too many people on their side," Zephyr reasoned. "Who said we''re going to fight them head-on?" Felix smiled wickedly. "What do you mean?" Zephyr asked, confused. "Did you guys figure out what I asked you to do?" Felix didn''t answer directly. " Yeah " Brixton nodded. He nodded and motioned for them to follow as they continued on their way through alleys and small paths, moving quickly. -------------------------------- In the heart of the slums of Bridgemoor City, copsed and rundown buildings littered the area. Beggars could be seen sleeping in these buildings, barely clothed and shivering on the cold floor. Among the maze of alleys, a drunken man stumbled unsteadily down a road filled with potholes, cursing and tripping over the filth. Suddenly, the man heard faint footsteps behind him. Before he could even turn around to see who was following him, a heavy object struck him on the head, knocking him unconscious. Shadowy figures appeared beside his body, with Felix at the front. "Tie him up," Felixmanded, as Zephyr nodded and followed through. "Okay, let''s bring him to the designated spot," Felix ordered, waving his hand. ---------------------------------- Ten minutester, inside a copsed building, Felix nced at the man tied to a wooden pole and signaled to Brixton. Brixton immediately doused the man with a bucket of cold water, jolting him awake and sobering him up. The man looked around in fear, realizing he was tied to a pole. "Stop struggling, you can''t move, so quit wasting your energy," Felix said, watching the man''s futile attempts to break free. The man looked at Felix with wide eyes, trembling as he asked, "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t need to know," Felix replied with a smirk, unimpressed by the man''s threats. "Release me now! I''m from the Smoke Gang, and if anything happens to me, the Smoke Gang won''t let you go," the man shouted. Felix chuckled at the name. "What ame name! The Smoke Gang, ha ha ha!" heughed. The man continued to struggle and shout, demanding to be set free. " Well Mr. I can''t do that " Felix said with a smile, " You see, your tiny, worthless life is going to serve a greater purpose" Felix smiled with a wicked grin. The man looked at Felix wicked grin and shivered, fear gripped his heart. " Please don''t kill me " the man face paled as he begged Felix. Felix shook his head and slowly took out a small dagger out of his pocket,slowing walking up to man. " Please don''t kill me, I have a wife and children at home, please don''t kill me " The man struggle on the wooden pole with a paled face, his eyes were filled with deep fear and terror. " Big bro.." Brixton who was behind Felix face also paled as he thought of what Felix was about to do. Although Zephyr face was also pale but he was much calmer than Brixton. Felix walked up to the man and with a single shed he slit his throat opened, blood immediately gushed out like a fountain. Fortunately Felix was able to dodge from getting his body drenched in blood. Turning around, Felix looked at Zephyr and Brixton and said, " You know what to do, follow the n ". " Our revenge starts now " Felix said with a grim smile. Chapter 9: 9 : Never Touch My Family_ 1 The next day, Felix woke up feeling refreshed. He walked out of his room, basking in the golden fingers of sunlight that scattered across him. The chirping and singing of morning birds echoed through the yard. As he looked around at the empty yard, Felix was surprised. "It seems I woke up too early," he thought to himself. Walking towards the well, Felix drew a bucket of water. As he looked at his reflection in the clear water, he couldn''t help but think back to what had happened the day before. Although his expression had been calm when he killed that man, deep down his heart was in turmoil. He had never taken another human life before, so the act of killing had shaken him,he even secretly vomited, he vomited all th dinner he ate. But he knew that in the world of Sylphendil, where the strong preyed on the weak and the slightest mishap could lead to demise, he had to adapt. He washed his face with the cold water, rinsed his mouth, and shook his head to clear his thoughts. In this world, his old mindset from Earth wouldn''t cut it. If he wanted to survive, he had to be willing to do what was necessary. And for Felix, that meant no remorse for the man he had killed. Felix shook his head to clear his thoughts. He was standing in the yard, doing some simple exercises because his body was feeling weak. Looking at his skinny physique, he realized he was as thin as a twig. Just then, Felix heard the sound of doors opening. He nced from the corner of his eyes and saw both Zephyr and Brixton walking out of their rooms. They didn''t look too good, with dark circles under their eyes. Felix remained calm, knowing that what happenedst night might have been too much for them. It was the first time they had seen someone being killed in front of them. "Hey, you guys are awake," Felix said casually. Zephyr and Brixton didn''t reply, but stood behind Felix, looking at him withplex expressions. They felt like Felix had changed since he came back two days ago, but couldn''t quite put their finger on what was different. "Do you guys think what I didst night was wrong?" Felix asked lightly. Zephyr and Brixton were taken aback for a moment, with stunned faces. They both sank into deep thought. Was what Felix did really wrong? Is taking another person''s life the right thing to do? They asked themselves. Especially Brixton, who had never seen his big brother be so ruthless and take another person''s life. It was a tough realization for him. It wasst night that he learned that a human life can be so worthless and taken away from him with just a sh of a de. "You might think what I didst night was wrong - taking a life from another human, even though that person begged for mercy," Felix said with a serious expression, his eyes narrowed. Turning around, he faced Zephyr and Brixton. "Listen, this is the Sylphendil World, where the strong have the power to make the rules. The most unfortunate thing about this world is theck of value people ce on life. Your life can be taken away in an instant if someone stronger deems it necessary," Felix exined, waiting for his words to sink in. Zephyr and Brixton remained silent, their eyes fixed on Felix. "You know, beggars and poor people like us are often viewed as insignificant by the powerful. They see us as ants that they can easily crush underfoot. They don''t care about our families or our lives; all they see is ourck of value," Felix remarked with a chuckle, ncing at Zephyr and Brixton before continuing. "Do you guys remember what the Smoke Gang said to me while they were beating me up two days ago?" Felix asked, prompting Zephyr and Brixton to shake their heads in response. "Hehehe," they said, "if I don''t give in to their demands, they''ll kill me,sell the two of you to the ve market. And after that, they''ll send Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie to the brothel. As for the children, do you know what they said they''ll do to them?" Felix continued to chuckle bitterly. "They said they would cut off the limbs of the children and throw them into the Atmos Forest to feed the wild beasts inside." What! " Both Zephyr and Brixton eximed in shock, their pupils shrunk, their faces turned pale. Looking at their shocked and dumfounded faces.Felix continue, " Now let me ask you? If you were in my ce will you rather let those close to you suffer a fate worse than death or do what is necessary to protect yourself and your family even if it means killing someone?" Felix asked with a decadent face. "So I choose thetter option. I would rather be a devil in angel''s clothing and do whatever it takes to keep my family safe, even if it means sacrificing the lives of others ".Felix said with a cold, intense gaze. Zephyr and Brixton were taken aback by Felix''s words, but they also felt a warm feeling in their hearts. Felix was determined to protect those around him at all costs. "Zephyr, Brixton, in this world, the only thing you can truly rely on is your own strength. if you have enough or be strong, so strong that if someone wants to mess with you that person had to think it over a billion times over. Even if you eat shit there will be peopleing to exin the benefits of eating shit. Why? Because you are stronger than them . I realized this two days ago - being a coward only leads to more suffering and eventually your downfall. I need to be strong to protect myself and all of you. I refuse to let others control my fate. I want to take control of my own destiny," Felix said with a determined look on his face. Upon realizing he was in apletely different world, Felix knew he had to quickly adapt. The main theme of this world was survival of the fittest. It was like a hundred-meter race, with everyone rushing towards the finish line. If you fall behind and can''t keep up, you might be eliminated. The Sylphendil World was no different - if you don''t be strong, you might not survive. Felix patted Zephyr and Brixton on the shoulders and said, "As long as I''m alive and kicking, I''ll never let anyone harm my family." Chapter 10: 10 : Never Touch My Family_2 Zephyr and Brixton had nk looks as they gazed at Felix. They had never seen him talk so much, let alone use such shocking words. "Big bro, don''t worry we will also be strong and protect everyone together" Brixton said with a determined expression. "Yeah, all of us need to get stronger so we can keep everyone safe," Zephyr added, nodding seriously. Felix''s face lit up with a smile. "Good, good." Felix breathed a sigh of relief deep down. "Oh, you guys are awake?" a gentle voice sounded from behind them. Turning around, Felix saw Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie walking into the yard, closing the wooden gate behind them and carrying something. Felix was surprised; he thought he was the first one up, but Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie had already woken up and it seems they have returned from outside. "Where did you three go?" Felix asked curiously. Zephyr and Brixton stepped forward to take the items from their hands. "We woke up early to buy some food. Our supplies are running low, so we wanted to stock up," Trinity exined, handing the items to Brixton. "Oh, I see," Felix nodded in understanding. "I overheard you guys talking. What were you discussing?" Trinity inquired curiously. "Oh, it was nothing. Just a casual chat," Felix waved it off. "Okay," Trinity nodded, not pressing further. "Big bro, I have exciting news. Do you want to hear it?" Nixie skipped over to Felix with a smile. "What''s the news?" Felix asked. Zephyr and Brixton also turned their attention to Nixie. "Well, one of the Smoke Gang members was killed and left in front of their door," Nixie said, excitement shining in her eyes. "Really? How did one of their members get killed?" Felix looked surprised. "Yeah, I heard that the Smoke Gang is pretty angry right now, especially their leader," Nixie nodded quickly. "Did they find out who killed their member?" Felix asked curiously. "No," Nixie shook her head, "But I heard that the Smoke Gang suspects their rival gang, the Fire Gang." Felix''s lips twitched, "Damn, these guys really have terrible naming sense." "And why do they think the Fire Gang did it?" He asked. "I heard that there were provocative words written beside the dead member on their door," Nixie said. "Currently, both gangs are at odds with each other, the situation is not looking good. I think we better be careful," Gwendolyn said from the side. "Gwendolyn is right, we can''t go out unless it''s important before all of this blows over. We don''t want to get caught up in their fights," Trinity added. Felix''s eyes shed with intensity as he looked at Trinity and nodded with a smile. "Big bro, isn''t it great that a member of the Smoke Gang is dead?" Nixie rolled her eyes. "Why do you say that?" Felix nced at her. "Since one of their members is dead, they will be preupied with the Fire Gang. " Nixie said. "So?" Brixton asked with confusion. Rolling her eyes at Brixton, she said, "So, right now they don''t have time to care about us and won''t be causing trouble for us." Felix smiled when he heard Nixie, "Yeah, that''s a good thing." "Okay, from now on, nobody is supposed to walk outside carelessly, especially the children. We can''t let the children out, do you understand?" Felix said with a serious face. "Yes," all of them responded with serious expressions. "Okay, go and prepare breakfast, I''m really hungry" Felix while rubbing his rumbling stomach. Trinity nodded and led Gwendolyn and Nixie to start preparing breakfast. Felix nced at Zephyr and Brixton, who quickly put the things they were carrying into a small storage room. "Big bro, I think our n is working," Brixton said, standing beside. Felix nodded and smirked. "But I think the progress is too slow." "What do you mean, big bro?" Zephyr asked, looking confused. "Why don''t we add more fuel to the fire and make it stronger?" Felix didn''t answer, narrowing his eyes. Zephyr and Brixton looked at each other, puzzled by Felix''s words. ------------------------------------- The next morning, Nixie, the mischievous little girl, snuck out and returned, iming a member of the Fire Gang had been killed and left on their doorstep with a provocative message. The Fire Gang also believed the Smoke Gang was responsible, leading to escting fights. Over the next three days, five members of each gang were killed, with evidence pointing to both sides. The situation between the two gangs worsened, with small fights every two days and big fights every three days. The people in the slums were too scared to leave their homes, fearing they would get caught in the crossfire. Felix and the others stayed inside, stocked up on food. Felix, the mastermind behind the chaos, watched all the show from his yard. Almost every night, he, Zephyr, and Brixton snuck out to carry out their ns. Brixton and Zephyr even killed a gang member each. Brixton vomitted all his dinner when he killed the gang member while Zephyr was much calmer but the uneasiness in his eyes betrayed his inner turmoil. --------------------------------- In Bridgemoor City at night, the three moons of Sylphendil World hung high in the sky, casting their light on the dark world below. In the slums of Bridgemoor City, deep within the rundown area, a brutal and bloody fight was taking ce between two groups of people. Bodies of the dead were scattered across the floor, blood spilling everywhere. The screams and battle cries reverberated through the dark alleys of the slums, especially where two burly men were locked in a fierce fight, exchanging heavy punches with each other. "Mike, you dare to kill my nephew,today only one of us will walk away from this ce alive," growled the burly man with one eye, his face twisted in anger, this man is the leader of the Smoke Gang. "Damn, you also killed my son. Today, it''s either you live or I die," the other burly man cursed fiercely and this man is also the leader of the Fire Gang. A few meters away from the chaos, Felix, Zephyr, and Brixton stood behind a copsed wall, observing the brutal fight with calm expressions on their faces. " Big bro do you think we can finally take them down today ?" Brixton whispered softly to Felix. Felix nodded," ording to my calctions, today will be our chance to get rid of our troubles once and for all ". Zephyr and Brixton nodded with cold light shing in their eyes as long as they can protect their family then killing these people is necessary. " Ahhh Mike you sneaky bastard, you dare to sneak on me " Suddenly a painful roar sounded. Felix immediately looked towards were both leaders were fighting. He saw that the Smoke Gang leader have a dagger stuck to his chest with blood gushing out dying his clothes red. " He he he who told you to be distracted while fighting me " the Fire Gang leader smiled ferociously. The Smoke Gang slowly slumped to the ground with wide eyes, the Fire Gang leader slowly walked up to the body of the eye man and started searching his body. Just then the Smoke Gang leader who was lying on the ground suddenly pulled out the dagger stuck on his chest and stabbed it on the neck of the Fire Gang leader. The Fire Gang leader looked at the Smoke Gang with incredulity in his eyes as he gripped his neck which blood was gushing out like a fountain, he slowly slumped to the ground,dead. The Smoke Gang leader had a pale face as hey on the ground clutching his wounded chest. Felix who was standing a few meters saw all of this, he wickedly smiled. " Looks like our chance have e. Let''s go " With that Felix walked out from behind the copsed wall with Zephyr and Brixton following behind. The Smoke Gang leader who was lying on the ground on hisst breath heard faint steps, turning his head in great difficultty he saw three people walking towards him and in a few seconds were standing beside him. Felix looked at the Smoke Gang leader with coldness and intense killing intent, crotching down Felix gaze deep inside the eye of the Smoke Gang leader. " No one can never harm my family. In your next life don''t offend people you shouldn''t have " With that Felix stabbed the one eye man on the chestpletely ending his life. The Smoke Gang leader died with confusion and bewilderment in his eye as he didn''t know the person who killed him. " Finish off the rest of those aren''tpletely dead try not to leave any evidence behind " Felix looked Zephyr and Brixton and instructed. Chapter 11: 11 : The Morningstar Family THREE DAYS LATER --------------------------------- It''s been three days since Felix killed the leader of the Smoke Gang, and it''s been over a week since he arrived in this world. The situation in the slums of Brigdemoor City hasn''t been great since the two rival gangs had a bloody battle, resulting in the deaths of over a hundred people. The next morning, the people in the slums woke up to a gruesome sight of bodies scattered everywhere, including the leaders of the Smoke Gang and the Fire Gang. They were scared, but also relieved. These gangs had been terrorizing and exploiting them for years, so seeing them gone brought a sense of happiness. For the ten years the people in the slums had been caught in the crossfire of the Smoke Gang and the Fire Gang''s feud, losing family members and living in fear. They were angry and resentful, but felt powerless to do anything about it. This is the harsh reality for the weak in this world. Over the past three days, some city guards finally showed up to investigate the gang violence that had imed so many lives. But Felix knew they weren''t really there to help - they were just putting on a show. The city officials didn''t care about the struggles of ordinary people like them. It was a reminder of how little their lives were valued by those in power. Felix made sure to cover his tracks and leave no evidence behind that could point to him and the others. With the Smoke Gang and Fire Gang out of the picture, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. --------------------------------- " Now that both gangs are now gone, we won''t be afraid anymore " . Inside the house Felix and the others were sitting around a table, all six of them chatted amongst themselves. "It''s a good thing we can go out without fear now," Felix said with a smile, his silver pupils gleaming. He didn''t have to do much to get the two gangs to turn against each other. He had Zephyr and Brixton tail a member of the Smoke Gang, who was known to be a heavy drinker and lived in the slums. Felix nned to kidnap and kill him, framing the Fire Gang for the murder. But can an ordinary gang member incite two powerful gangs in the slums to engage in conflict? No, both gangs were simply angered by the perceived loss of respect. Felix understood that eliminating these ordinary members from both gangs would not provoke them to fight each other, let alone engage in a full-blown battle. Therefore, Felix strategically targeted individuals closest to the leaders of both gangs, individuals who were cherished by both leaders: their family members. By strategically targeting the family members of both gang leaders, Felix was able to escte the tension between the two groups. With his high IQ and modern knowledge, he manipted the situation to his advantage. Taking advantage of the leaders'' love for their families, Felix orchestrated a deadly feud between the two gangs, which eventually led to the destruction of both gangs. They didn''t even know that they died by the schemes and conspiracy of someone. The intricate web of deception and maniption crafted by Felix showcased his cunning and strategic prowess. It''s not like both gang leaders didn''t want to investigate. Maybe they could have found out that someone else was behind it all. But instead, they just used the opportunity of their family members dying to use each other and try to take over the slums for themselves. -------------------------------- "Now that Smoke Gang is gone, we can finally rx," Trinity said, patting her chest. "Yeah, it''s a relief," Gwendolyn nodded. "But I don''t understand." "What don''t you get?" Trinity asked, looking confused. "Think about it. What would make these two gangs suddenly start fighting each other? They''ve been enemies for years, but they''ve never had such a big fight like the one a few days ago," Gwendolyn said suspiciously. "Didn''t you hear? Both of their sons and nephews were killed. Both gang leaders think the other had something to do with it," Brixton said casually. "Yeah, I know that," Gwendolyn said. "But if you look closely, you''ll see that all their members were killed and left in front of their doors with threatening messages. It seems like a...." "A provocation," Trinity suddenly realized. "Yeah, a provocation, I think someone was trying to provoke these two gangs to fight each other " Gwendolyn said. "And from what I''ve heard, all the members were killed in remote locations that are rarely visited by people, and they were all killed in the middle of the night. And by the number and frequency of the members being killed, it seems like they were being targeted by someone. But the gangs were too dumb to see it," Gwendolyn exined. "The deaths of the sons and nephews pushed the gangs to fight each other. But I know those boys, they fought but they wouldn''t go to the extent of killing each other. It doesn''t make sense for the gangs to turn on each other like this," Gwendolyn said. Felix''s face shifted slightly, but quickly returned to its calm state. Deep down, he was surprised and shocked. He couldn''t believe Gwendolyn had figured out that someone was behind everything with just a few clues. "Damn, I shouldn''t underestimate this girl," Felix thought to himself, narrowing his eyes. He nced at Zephyr and Brixton, who were both looking at him with grim faces. "Well, we don''t have to worry as long as we''re safe. We don''t need to meddle in other people''s business," Felix waved his hand dismissively. "Yeah, don''t dwell on it. Look at the bright side - the Smoke Gang being destroyed is a good thing for us," Trinity chimed in, looking at Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn and Nixie nodded in agreement. Felix felt relieved that Gwendolyn wasn''t pressing the issue further. He had made sure to cover his tracks, but who knew if she could still suspect them. Looking around at the happy faces of his new family Felix felt grateful. It had only been a week since he arrived in this world, but he already felt like he had a family who cared about him. The loneliness he had felt in his previous life was fading away. Watching the children ying nearby filled his heart with joy. Felix suddenly stood up from his chair. Trinity and the others looked surprised as Felix stood up suddenly. "Ahem.. Una!" Felix called out to Una, who was ying with the children. "Yes, big brother!" Una responded. "You and the others shoulde here. I have something for you guys," Felix said with a smile. A few momentster, all the children ran up to the table, grabbed chairs, and sat down. Trinity, Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, Nixie, and the children looked curiously at Felix, who was standing in front of them. Looking at everyone in front of him, Felix opened his mouth slightly and said with a faint smile, "Everyone, I''ve decided that it is time we have a surname!" Trinity, Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, and Nixie''s faces turned nk as their eyes widened in shock. Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie looked the most shocked, with their jaws almost hitting the ground as they stared at Felix in silence and disbelief. Zephyr and Trinity remained calmer, but surprise was evident in their eyes. "Big brother, is it really true? Can we really have a surname?" Brixton asked in a trembling voice. Felix smiled and nodded. "Yes, we can now have a surname." "Really? We can have a surname?" Nixie jumped in excitement and grabbed Gwendolyn''s shoulders. "Big sister Gwendolyn, we can have a surname!" Gwendolyn nodded nkly, lost in thought. The children looked confused as they observed everyone''s reactions. They didn''t understand why Nixie was so excited; all they knew was that their big brother Felix was going to give them a surname, and suddenly everyone was thrilled. "Hmm, big brother," Una, who was sitting beside Nixie, called out to Felix. "Yes, Una?" Felix nced at Una and responded. "What is a surname?" Una asked with a pout and puffy cheeks. Felix smiled and exined, "Well, Una, a surname is the name you share with other members of your family." Una and the children still looked confused, not fully grasping what Felix had said. Felix smiled and shook his head, knowing that the children couldn''t fully understand. In the Kingdom of Avalonia, it is against thew for ves and orphans to have surnames unless they are taken in by someone with a surname, have the means to care for them, or are under the guardianship of someone over the age of twenty and are more than ten people living together. Only under these circumstances are individuals permitted to have a surname. When Felix first learned of this, he was initially speechless. However, he understood that this realm operated under differentws and rulespared to Earth. "Then Big brother Felix, what is our surname?" Nixie asked, her eyes filled with anticipation. It wasn''t just Nixie who looked at Felix with hopeful eyes; everyone present did the same. Taking in the expectant gazes of those around him, Felix smiled and spoke slowly. "From now on, our surname shall be Morningstar. It signifies one who resides under the morning star, a name that shines brightly and eternally in the sky. Our family name will be a beacon of light that never fades, standing out among the sea of stars as the brightest and most enduring." Felix''s powerful voice echoed across the yard, leaving Trinity and the others with puzzled expressions on their faces. " Morningstar ". As if by some strange coincidence, they all muttered the name "Morningstar" at the same time. " Morningstar, Morningstar, Morningstar" Nixie couldn''t help but repeat the name under her breath, her face glowing with excitement. "Haha! Finally, I have a surname. From now on, I am Nixie Morningstar!" Nixie eximed, dancing around with joy in her eyes, herughter filling the yard. "Haha! Big sister Gwendolyn, you''re now Gwendolyn Morningstar. Trinity, you''re Trinity Morningstar. Zephyr, you''re Zephyr Morningstar. Brixton, you''re Brixton Morningstar. Haha! We all have a surname now!" Nixie continued to dance and jump around, waving her hands in the air with excitement. "Morningstar, huh? Not a bad name," Trinity said with a smile. Zephyr and the others also smiled, liking the new name. Felix watched Nixie''s antics with amusement, but then felt a tug on his trousers. He looked down to see Una looking up at him with confusion. "Big brother Felix, does that mean I''m Una Morningstar now?" Una asked, tilting her head. "Yes, Una. From now on, you''re Una Morningstar," Felix confirmed with a smile. "It''s not just you," Felix announced to everyone. "From now on, we are the Morningstar Family!" Chapter 12: 12 : First Industry: Food and Beverages Late at night, Felix stood alone in the yard, gazing nkly at the three enormous silvery white moons. As he looked up at the moons in the sky, he was captivated by their beauty. No matter how long he stared at them, he never grew tired of their enchanting glow. The three moons, shining brightly in the night sky, appeared to be surrounded by a mystical aura. Countless stars twinkled behind them, creating a breathtaking scene that seemed almost like a melody for anyone who dared to look up. " Are you still not asleep? ". Just then, a gentle voice like an oriole sounded behind Felix, who was deeply mesmerized by the beauty of the moons. Snapping out of his deep thought, Felix shook his head. Without turning around, he knew it was Trinity who was behind him. "I''m not sleepy," Felix replied. Suddenly, there was silence between them. "You were behind it, right?" Trinity suddenly said. Felix''s heart skipped a beat. Turning around, he looked at Trinity with a puzzled face. "What do you mean?" "You were the mastermind behind the Smoke Gang and the Fire Gang fight, right?" Trinity looked straight into Felix''s eyes and said. Felix looked at Trinity silently with a calm face. Silence once again descended between them. "How did you find out?" Felix asked with a calm face. "We found out a few days ago. For the past few days, you, Zephyr, and Brixton have been acting quite weirdly," Trinity said. "And besides, don''t think that we didn''t know that the three of you would sneak out in the middle of the night." Trinity rolled her eyes and said. Felix smiled bitterly. As if thinking of something, he looked at Trinity in surprise and said, "When you said ''we,'' you mean..." "Yes, Gwendolyn and Nixie already know," Trinity smiled. "So why didn''t you..." Felix was puzzled. "Why didn''t we confront you guys or try to stop you?" Trinity smiled bitterly. "Well, we also agreed with the approach you guys took. Besides, you guys weren''t going head-on with them, so it was much safer. We just pretended not to know." Felix nodded and rubbed his nose with a faint chuckle. He thought he had hidden it well from Trinity and the other two, but he didn''t expect they already knew. Turning around, Felix once again gazed up at the three moons and pondered aloud, "Do you guys think what we did was wrong? Killing innocent people and involving other innocent lives to achieve our goals?" Trinity was taken aback for a moment, then walked over to Felix and stood beside him. "No," she said softly. Felix nced at Trinity in surprise. "No, I don''t think what you did was wrong," Trinity continued. "To be honest, it depends on one''s own perspective." "From my point of view, what you did wasn''t wrong. You were just trying to protect yourself and your family. But from the perspective of others, they might say it was wrong because you sacrificed over a hundred lives to get what you wanted, without considering if they had families or were innocent. In this world, there''s no clear right or wrong, only strength. The Smoke Gang has strength, so they can do whatever they want. In our case, we had to do what we did to protect ourselves and our family. So, in my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with what you did," Trinity exined. Felix looked at Trinity in disbelief, he was taken back by Trinity unexpected words.He had anticipated criticism for involving innocent lives in his pursuit of vengeance "Thanks," he said sincerely. Trinity smiled back at Felix. "I understand the rules of this world. Strength dictates one''s actions, and the weak suffer the consequences." "And I remember you saying something like :You would rather be a devil in angel''s clothing, willing to do anything to keep your family safe, even if it means sacrificing others,". Trinity added, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. Felix was taken aback. "So, you overheard our conversation the other day, huh?" he said with a smile. Trinity grinned and nodded in response. "Alright, don''t dwell on it too much. Go get some rest; tomorrow is a new day," Trinity said, waving her hand as she headed back to her room. Watching Trinity walk away, Felix sighed heavily and shook his head. Despite his initial surprise, he felt grateful and happy. In his past life on Earth, he had never had anyone to confide in when he was feeling down. He had always kept his worries buried deep within his heart. This was the first time he had someone to talk to and share his concerns with. Reflecting on Trinity''s words, Felix suddenly felt a sense of rity. He remembered the guilt he had felt after taking lives and involving innocent people in his schemes. Although he had imed to feel no remorse, deep down, he had harbored a slight regret. Trinity''s perspective on the world, where strength mattered more than right or wrong, resonated with him. He didn''t have any strength to confront the Smoke Gang directly, so what he can only do is to resort to maniption and deceit to achieve his goals. With a sense of relief, Felix realized that the guilt he had carried was now lifted. "As long as I can protect my family and ensure their well-being, I am willing to do whatever it takes," he muttered, determination shining in his eyes. [ Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfullypleting a Hidden Mission! ] [ Reward: 10,000 (BEP) ]. [ Ding! Congrattions to the Host for sessfullypleting another Hidden Mission! ] [ Reward : 50,000 (BEP) ]. Suddenly, the long-lost system''s cold voice sounded in Felix''s mind. Two notifications popped up, catching Felix off guard. The system had been silent for days, only speaking up when spoken to. Felix had been too busy dealing with the Smoke Gang to bother talking to the system. "Where have you been all this time, system?" Felix asked,ing back to his senses. The system''s tone changed as it replied, "I was sleeping." Felix shook his head, annoyed by the system''s attitude. "So, what do these notifications mean? Have Ipleted some kind of hidden missions?" he asked curiously. [ Ding! Please check your status screen ] the system replied in its cold and emotionless voice. ------------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host: [ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: [ Human ] Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Mortal Bloodline:[ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars ] [Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ None ] System Shop: [ Locked ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ]. Side Mission:[ None ]. Hidden Missions: Status [ Completed ]. Hidden Mission 1 :[ Eliminate the Smoke Gang ]. Description: [ As a young and promising businessman how can you allow others to trample on your dignity, destroy the Smoke Gang ]. Hidden Mission 1 :[ Eliminate the Smoke Gang ]. Reward: [ 10,000 ( BEP ) ]. Status :[ Completed ]. Hidden Mission 2 : [ Unscrupulous ]. Description: [ As a businessman, you have to do anything in order to achieve your goals even if it means sacrificing the lives of others without feeling guilty about it]. Reward : [ 50,000 ( BEP ) ]. Status : [ Completed ]. Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 60,000 ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ 1 ]. -------------------------------- As Felix nced at his status screen, he wasn''t too surprised to see that not much had changed. However, he did notice two new panels indicating Hidden Missions and their rewards, as well as his BEP, which had increased from zero to 60,000. A smile spread across Felix''s face as he admired his growing( BEP )bnce. But his smile quickly turned to shock as he read the descriptions of the hidden missions. He had no idea that seeking revenge on the Smoke Gang would earn him 10,000 BEP. All he wanted was to eliminate any threats to his life. The second Hidden Mission was even more surprising. Felix never expected that scheming against the Smoke Gang and putting the lives of over a hundred people at risk would alsoe with a reward. "Damn, I like these kinds of missions," Felix grinned. " System can you give me a few hidden missions toplete?" Felix asked the system in excitement. [ Ding : Negative Host. Hidden Missions are called Hidden Missions because they are hidden. As for how the host canplete hidden missions, it''s depends on th situation ] the system replied. Felix listened to th system exnation and nodded in understanding. Apparentlypletely hidden missions depends entirely on different situations. " Oh right system, I remember I have one wheel of Industries Lottery, can I use it " Felix suddenly said. [ Ding : Yes Host ]. " Ok then I want to use it right now " Felix rubbed his hands in excitement. Suddenly his status screen disappeared and a huge silver wheel appeared infront of his eyes. There were many sections on the silver wheel with many industries written in th sections. There were : Entertainment Industry, Textile Industry, Mass Media Industry, Real Estate Industry, Transport Industry, Food and Beverages Industry and many more and in the middle of the silver wheel is huge golden button. [ Do the Host want to use his lottery? ] the system asked. " Yes " Felix immediately replied. [ Ding: Then Host please press the golden button in th center of th wheel ]. With a quick nod, Felix pressed the golden button, eager to see what industry fate had in store for him. As Felix pressed the golden button, it disappeared and therge silver wheel began to spin. Initially, it spun slowly, but as time passed, the speed increased. After two minutes, the wheel was spinning so fast that Felix couldn''t distinguish the different sections. The wheel emitted a captivating silvery white glow as it continued to spin rapidly. After five minutes, the wheel started to slow down, revealing various industries passing by the pointer. Felix watched intently, feeling nervous inside. He was open to any industry, as long as it required minimal capital to start. The wheel spun at a slower pace, with different industries passing by, until it finally came to a stop. [Ding: Congrattions to the Host for drawing the Food and Beverages Industry]. [Ding: The System Shop has been Unlocked]. Felix was in a daze as the system notifications continued to ring in his ears. Chapter 13: 13 : Restaurant?Looking For A Chef_1 The next morning, Felix walked out of his room with a tired face and dark circles under his eyes. It seemed like he didn''t get enough sleep the night before. He yawned and stretchedzily, gazing up at the rising sun. The sun cast a rosy hue across the morning sky, with golden fingers of sunlight lighting up the scene. Just then, he heard a flurry of noises and saw Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie walking out of their rooms, all yawning and stretching. "Big bro, you''re awake?" Nixie waved excitedly at Felix. Ever since she got a surnamest night, she had been beaming with happiness and excitement. Looking at her face, Felix was sure she hadn''t slept much due to her excitement. Felix nodded at the others and said, "Good morning, everyone." They all responded with a cheerful "Good morning, big bro." "Big bro, did you not get enough sleepst night?" Nixie asked, noticing the dark circles under Felix''s eyes. Felix shook his head. How could he fall asleep when he had just drawn his first industry? He was both excited and worried. Excited to start his own business, but worried about which sector to choose within the Food and Beverages Industry. There were many sectors to consider, such as restaurants, specialty restaurants, coffee shops, and fast food outlets. Fortunately not all of the sectors are very suitable for this world, leaving a few sectors he can chose, currently he was stuck between choosing Fast Food Outlets or Opening a Restaurant. Both were profitable, but Fast Food Outlets might be a different concept in this world, he can''t just open a Fast Food Outlets, he have to do a market research to see if the concept of fast food can be applied in this world and whether if the people can ept it or not. Transitioning from the restaurant industry, the concept of opening a restaurant already exists in this world, making it seem like a feasible venture. However, embarking on this endeavores with its own set of challenges. Currently, there is no foundation in ce to start, requiring everything to be built from scratch. Opening a restaurant also demands a significant amount of capital, including expenses such as purchasingnd for the establishment, hiring staff like waiters, chefs, and security personnel, as well as other operational costs. This umtion of expenses amounts to a substantial initial investment. Moreover, navigating this new world poses additionalplexities. Fortunately, the presence of a system that reduces costs brings a sense of relief to Felix. Felix smiled when he thought back to what he saw in the System Shop. Although possessed a high IQ and modern knowledge that could potentially lead to financial sess but it will take a long time. Fortunately he already have a backup n, Felix once again smile when he thought back to what was in his room. ----------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: Human Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Mortal Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars ] [Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Completion Rate :[ 0% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ] Side Mission:[ None ] Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 60,000 ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] ------------------------------- Reflecting on his status screen and the changes it disys. Felix shook his and made his way to well, he washed his face, rinse his mouth and took a cold bath to washed away the fatigue and sleepiness. After a brief period, Trinity and the others have alsopleted their morning routines, with breakfast being served. As they gather around the table to enjoy a simple meal of hot broth and bread, genuine smiles adorn their faces, reflecting their contentment. Felix, too, partakes in the meal with a sense of satisfaction. " Big bro I''ve noticed that you''ve been in a daze what are you thinking about?" Trinity asked as she looked at Felix. The others also looked at Felix. Felix looked at Trinity in surprise and put down the bowl in his hands on the table.Felix looked at everyone with a serious face. " Guys, I think we can start our own business and work for ourselves and instead of doing menial jobs that pay too little, the children are growing up and our expenses will continue to increase so I think we can start something". Felix shared his thoughts. Trinity and the others were taken aback, they were surprised. "Since the Smoke Gang is gone and there is no one to threaten us anymore, we can start something new," Felix continued. "But big bro, starting a business is not easy. We need arge amount of money," Gwendolyn said. Trinity and Nixie nodded in agreement. They knew starting a business required a lot of capital, careful nning, and good management. Felix smiled when he heard Gwendolyn and the others'' worries. "Everyone, follow me," Felix said as he stood up. Zephyr and Brixton looked at each other and smiled, knowing what Felix was up to. They also stood up and followed Felix, with Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie close behind. Felix led them to his room. Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were curious but didn''t say anything. After entering the room, Felix closed the door. He smiled lightly and bent down to pull out two huge wooden chests from under the room. Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were curious about what was in the chests. Without further ado, Felix opened the two chests at the same time. A golden light blinded everyone''s eyes. Blinking rapidly, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were in shock. "Ahhhhh," Nixie screamed, quickly covering her mouth but still wide-eyed. Gwendolyn and Trinity were equally stunned, rooted to the spot. Only Zephyr and Brixton remained calm, with bright smiles on their faces. They were also shocked when they first saw what was in the chests. Felix looked at Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie and smiled. The two chests in front of them were filled with glittering gold coins. These two chests filled with gold coins were taken from the headquarters of both the Smoke Gang and the Fire Gang. After both gangs were destroyed, Felix, along with Zephyr and Brixton, ransacked their entire base and gathered two chests filled with gold coins. Felix was quite excited at that time, even though his wealth in his previous life was much greater. Now, in this world, he is as poor as a church mouse. So, seeing so much money got him quite excited. Zephyr and Brixton were also shocked and amazed by the huge amount of money in the chests. It was the first time in their lives that they had seen so much money. The currency in the Sylphendil World consists of Gold Coins, Silver Coins, and Copper Coins. A hundred copper coins equal one silver coin, and a hundred silver coins equal one gold coin, and vice versa. One gold coin can feed an ordinary household for an entire month, so the sight of so much money left them all shocked. "Big bro, how much is in the chests?" Nixie asked in a trembling voice. Felix smiled and replied, "There are 100,000 Gold Coins in both chests." Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were once again shocked. Nixie''s cute face flushed red, and her big eyes were shining with intense excitement. "Huff, huff, huff! I need to calm down, otherwise I''ll have a heart attack," Nixie said, patting her chest while taking deep breaths. Trinity and Gwendolyn were also trying to stabilize their hearts with deep breaths. Ten minutester, Trinity looked at Felix and asked, "Don''t tell me you got all this money from the two gangs." "Yes," Felix nodded with a smile. Zephyr and Brixton were shocked and puzzled as to why Trinity knew about this. But Felix quickly told them that Trinity Gwendolyn and Nixie already knew about it. They were shocked and relief at the same time, but they didn''t expect Trinity and the others to know what they were upto a few days ago. " So big bro with so much money what business do you want to go in?" Trinity asked Felix. "I''ve been considering our options, and I believe that starting in the restaurant business would be a good choice," Felix stated confidently. Trinity and the others nodded in agreement, recognizing the potential for sess in opening a restaurant. While the initial investment may be significant, the long-term profitability of a well-operated restaurant is promising. "Big bro, if you''re nning to open a restaurant, you''ll need a master chef. I know just the person," Nixie said with a smile. However, she quickly added, "But you''ll have to pay me ". Eyeing the pile of gold coins in the chest with a mischievous glint in her eyes. Trinity yfully flicked Nixie''s forehead. " Ahhh! Big sister its hurts " Nixie pouted her lips with grievance in her eyes. Felix chuckled at the interaction, amused by Nixie''s antics. [ Ding : Congrattions to the Host for choosing the restaurant sector in the Food and Beverages Industry ]. [ Ding : The Restaurant Shop Section have been opened ]. [ Ding : A New Mission have been issued ]. Chapter 14: 14 : Chef Gideon Ashford [ Ding : Congrattions to the Host for choosing the restaurant sector in the Food and Beverages Industry ]. [ Ding : The Restaurant Shop Section have been opened ]. [ Ding : A New Mission have been issued ]. ---------------------------- Felix was stunned for a moment when he heard the system notifications. He immediately opened his status screen. ---------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: Human Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Mortal Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars ] [Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Completion Rate :[ 0% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ] Side Mission:1 [ Open a restaurant in Brigdemoor City] Duration: [ 7 Days ] Punishment for failure : [ Host won''t be able to draw another industry for one year ] Rewards : [ 10,000 ( BEP ) and a mysterious package ]. Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 60,000 ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] ----------------------------- Felix was taken aback when he saw the mission the system had assigned him. He had to open a restaurant in Brigdemoor City in just seven days. The consequences of failing were pretty harsh - he wouldn''t be able to start another business for a whole year. But hey, at least it was within th eptable range. The rewards were pretty good he would earn 10,000 BEP and a mysterious package for sessfullypleting the mission. "Hey, System, what''s in the mysterious package?" Felix asked with curiosity. [ Ding: Noment ] The system responded. "Big bro,big bro....". Felix felt a gentle nudge and quickly withdrew his attention from the system panel to look at Nixie in confusion. "What''s wrong? ". " Why did you suddenly space out? I''ve been calling you but you weren''t responding. What''s on your mind?" Nixie asked, still rubbing her forehead. Felix scratched his head and replied, "Nothing. Nixie, you said you know where we can find a chef,right?" Nixie nodded and said, "Yeah, I do." "Great, then take me there after we finish breakfast," Felix said with a smile. Nixie was surprised, "Big brother, we haven''t even opened a restaurant yet and you''re already looking for a chef?" Felix exined, "Since we n to open a restaurant, we need to start preparing in advance. What if we open the restaurant and can''t find a chef? We need to ensure that everything goes smoothly." Understanding Felix''s reasoning, Nixie, Trinity, and the others agreed with his approach. " Ok let''s go and finished our breakfast". Felix said as he led everyone out of the room. Twenty minutester all of them have finished their breakfast,the children were ying in the yard while Felix, Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, Nixie, and Trinity stood at the entrance of the house. Felix announced, "Nixie and I will go see if we can hire the chef." The others nodded in agreement. Felix then instructed Trinity and Gwendolyn, "Take some money and buy decent clothes for everyone. We need to appear presentable since we''re opening a restaurant." " Zephyr, Brixton, the two of you should stay here and look after the kids. Do you understand?" "Yes, big brother," they replied. Felix nodded with a smile, " Alright, Nixie and I will be going now ". After saying that he signaled Nixie to follow him as both of them left the house. " Both of you should be careful on the road " Trinity gentle voice floated from behind. Felix smile and simple waved his hand to show he got it. ----------------------------- A few minutester, Felix and Nixie found themselves leaving the slums behind as they strolled along a wide road that stretched into the distance. The sun had risen, casting a soft glow over the streets of Brigdemoor City and ushering in a flurry of early-morning activity. This was Felix''s first glimpse of Brigdemoor City since arriving in this world. While he had some knowledge and images of the city from his predecessor''s memories, his initial arrival had been in the dead of night and he had been injured, limiting his exposure to the city to the slums. Now, as he took in the sights of Brigdemoor City for the first time from his own perspective, Felix''s expression was one of curiosity. The streets were exceptionally wide, bustling with pedestrians moving to and fro, carriages pulled by massive horses thundering down the thoroughfares, and shops of all sizes lining both sides of the street with vendors calling out to potential customers. The scene was vibrant and lively, a stark contrast to the deste slums Felix had previously known. "Nixie, how did youe to know this chef?" Felix asked curiously, looking at Nixie. Nixie scratched her head, "Well, I once worked in his house as a maid for one month." "Oh, I see," Felix nodded, "So what''s his name?" "His name is Gideon, Gideon Ashford, but I prefer to call him Chef Gideon," Nixie replied. "And how is his personality?" Felix inquired once again. "Well, Chef Gideon is quite approachable and amiable, but sometimes he loses control of his emotions," Nixie said. "And oh, big bro Chef Gideon is a 1 Star Spirit Chef." "Oh, a Spirit Chef... wait, what!" Felix suddenly stopped and stood rooted on the spot with wide eyes as he looked at Nixie. Nixie was smiling and giggling, seeing Felix''s stunned face. A few secondster, Felix came back to his senses. "You mean that Chef Gideon is a 1 Star Spirit Chef?" "Hmm," Nixie nodded. Felix took a deep breath, "Darn, how can a 1 Star Spirit Chef live in this remote city?" In the Sylphendil World, apart from Knight Cultivation and Mage Cultivation, there are other Secondary upations such as Formation Masters, cksmiths, Alchemists, Rune Masters, and Spirit Chefs. These Secondary upations are divided into Stars from 1 Star to 9 Stars. They all y a crucial role in assisting Knights and Mages. For example, weapons forged by a cksmith can amplify the attacks of Knights or Mages by several folds, or increase their defenses. A pill or potion refined by an Alchemist can heal grave injuries, allowing a Knight or Mage to break through their bottleneck, and much more. As for a Spirit Chef, it is also a highly respected Secondary upation. The role of a Spirit Chef is a highly esteemed secondary upation. The dishes prepared by Spirit Chefs are renowned for their exquisite taste and divine quality. Infused with rich Mana, these dishes not only satisfy the pte but also aid in the cultivation process. The ingredients utilized by Spirit Chefs are far from ordinary, often sourced from rare and exotic sources. Spirit Chefs take great pride in their craft, and their upation is highly sought after by many. This sense of pride and aplishment can sometimes manifest as arrogance, but it is a testament to the skill and dedication required to excel in this esteemed profession. Even a 1 Star Spirit Chefmands respect wherever they go, and no one dares to offend them. So Felix was shocked and confused as to why such a esteemed chef would choose to live in this remote city. "Nixie, if Chef Gideon is a 1 Star Spirit Chef, then why is he here in this remote city?" Felix asked, narrowing his eyes. Nixie fell silent for a moment, then looked up and sighed, "Well, big bro, Chef Gideon''s life is extremely pitiful." Felix''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Well, you can tell me all about it as we walk," he said as they continued down the bustling street. ---------------------------------- Gideon Ashford, also known as Chef Gideon, was a renowned Spirit Chef in the Kingdom of Avalonia. Twenty years ago, as a teenager, he became a 1 Star Spirit Chef while living in the capital City. Despite numerous offers from restaurants, nobles, and even the Royal Family he refused and chose to open his own restaurant. His dishes were so exquisite and delicious that people traveled from far and wide to taste them. What set Chef Gideon apart was that he became a 1 Star Spirit Chef at the young age of neen, making him the youngest Spirit Chef in a thousand years in the Kingdom of Avalonia. His unique cooking style and divine dishes made his restaurant a must-visit destination in the capital city. People were drawn to his indigenous dishes and the variety of vors he offered. Knights and Mages, esteemed individuals in the Kingdom, frequented Chef Gideon''s restaurant to savor his exquisite dishes. Initially, everything seemed to be going smoothly for him - he achieved sess as a Spirit Chef and even found love, leading to a blissful life. However, as the saying goes, with sesses envy and those who seek to bring about your downfall. Chef Gideon fell victim to a conspiracy orchestrated by his jealous enemies andpetitors. Due to his aplishments, Chef Gideon attracted the jealousy of a rival 1 Star Spirit Chef who challenged him to a bet to determine whose dishes were superior. Initially hesitant, Chef Gideon was goaded by his adversary and encouraged by his girlfriend to ept the challenge. Against his better judgment, he agreed to the bet, with many assuming he would emerge victorious. Unfortunately, things did not go as nned, and Chef Gideon suffered a devastating loss. Unbeknownst to him, the entire ordeal was a carefully orchestrated scheme. Upon discovering the truth, Chef Gideon was left feeling both enraged and heartbroken, especially upon realizing that his beloved wasplicit in the conspiracy. His once-thriving career and reputation crumbled, and the consequences of losing the bet were severe. He was stripped of his Spirit Chef title and cursed, preventing him from advancing in his Cultivation. As a result, he was condemned to remain a Tier 1 Knight indefinitely, unable to progress in either his Knight Cultivation or Spirit Chef Realm. Despite the curse ced upon him, Chef Gideon retained his culinary skills. However, due to the tainted reputation resulting from the bet, no one dared to eat his food. Feeling despair and heartbreak, he fled from the Capital and sought refuge in Brigdemoor City, where he has resided ever since. ---------------------------- " Chef Gideon has been living in a state of sadness and agony since then " expressed Nixie said with sorrowful, red eyes. Chapter 15: 15 : The Deceitful Felix_1 Felix was deeply engrossed in thought as Nixie recounted Chef Gideon''s life story. He sighed, contemting the tale of a culinary genius who had once reached the pinnacle of sess only to be brought down by jealousy and betrayal. It was a tragic reminder that sess can be fleeting, and even the most talented individuals are not immune to the pitfalls of life. Chef Gideon''s downfall was particrly poignant, as it was fueled by hisck of powerful connections and his humble background. Despite his exceptional talents, he was ultimately unable to withstand the forces working against him. Felix shook his head in disbelief at the twists and turns of Chef Gideon''s life,it was both a mix of fortune and misfortune. " Damm! What a pitiful and sad life, even a Romance-Action packed novel wouldn''t dare to write something like that " Felix hissed and muttered under his breath. "Oh, Nixie, how did youe to know all of this?" Felix asked with curiosity. "Hehehe! Big bro Chef Gideon told me himself," Nixie giggled. Felix nodded but he was surprised, he didn''t expect this guy to be so broadminded that he can share his tragic life story with someone. " Big bro, do you think you can convince Chef Gideon to work for you " Nixie asked while looking ahead. Felix shook his head, " I don''t know but at least we need to try " . Felix knew that the chances of him being able to hire Chef Gideon is low after hearing his story from Nixie. Even when he was in his peak, he rejected Nobles and it''s even said that he even rejected the Royal Family how can he a poor bastard with nothing and lives in the slums able to recruit a 1 Star Spirit Chef even though his past glory is gone but still he is a 1 Star Spirit Chef and Spirit Chef are very known for pride. Narrowing his eyes, Felix eyes shed with faint light, " Even if my chances are low, I''ll still have to try and maybe I''ll be....". " Big bro, we are already here ". Just then Nixie voice drew Felix out of his thoughts as he looked ahead. Felix gazed down the path and spotted a grand, yet solitary mansion looming in the distance. Surprised, he scanned the area and realized they had left the busy streets far behind, finding themselves in a remote part of the city with only the mansion in sight. The surroundings were eerily quiet, with only the sounds of birds and insects breaking the silence. "This part of the city seems pretty remote. People rarelye here," Nixie remarked casually. "Why is that?" Felix inquired. "Well, thend within a twenty-mile radius has all been bought up by Chef Gideon," Nixie chuckled. Felix nodded, not too shocked that one person owned such a vast expanse ofnd. In his previous life, he had encountered people who owned evenrger plots. "Alright, big bro, let''s go. And when you meet Chef Gideon, watch your words," Nixie warned yfully, skipping ahead with her pink hair fluttering in the breeze. Felix smiled and followed closely behind. After a few minutes, they reached the imposing gates of the mansion, surrounded only by a few weathered statues. Nixie stood before the gates, turned to Felix, and gave a slight nod. Felix returned the gesture. Nixie took a deep breath and pounded on the gates. After a couple of minutes with no response, she tried again, but still, no one appeared. "Maybe he''s not home," Felix frowned. Nixie shook her head. "No, Chef Gideon is always at home." As Nixie raised her fist to knock once more, the gates suddenly swung open. She took a step back, and Felix''s expression turned serious as a figure emerged from the mansion. "Who''s banging on my door? Do you want to destroy it?" a raspy voice called out. Felix eyed the figure with a weird look in his eyes. The man who appeared before them was in his thirties, with long, unkempt ck hair and a messy beard. He was wearing loose ck clothes and holding a bottle that seemed to contain wine. His eyes were grey, his face pale with a few wrinkles, and there were streaks of white hair mixed in with his unkempt hair. His entire body reeked of wine. "Who are you?" the man asked, seeming a bit out of it. "I''m Nixie, the maid who worked for you a few months ago," Nixie replied. This man was Gideon Ashford, the 1 Star Spirit Chef, or Chef Gideon. He seemed to snap out of his daze for a moment and said, "Oh, I remember you. You''re the jumpy and mischievous little girl." " Mr.Gideon you remember me?".Nixie''s eyes lit up when Chef Gideon recognized her. She knew he didn''t like being called Chef Gideon, so she only used that name when he wasn''t around. "How could I forget you?" Chef Gideon smiled. " Mr. Gideon this is my big brother Felix ". Nixie quickly introducedFelix, who was standing nearby. " Nice to meet you Mr.Gideon ". Felix greeted Chef Gideon, who nodded in response. "My big brother wants to talk to you about something," Nixie said. "Oh, then please,e inside," Chef Gideon said, opening the gate for them. As Felix entered the mansion, he looked around curiously. The inside of the mansion wasrge, with other buildings in a dpidated state. Despite that, the surroundings were clean and tidy. It was clear that Chef Gideon took good care of his house, aside from the rundown buildings. Chef Gideon grabbed both of them and settled under a tree a short distance from the entrance. "So, what''s on your mind?" he asked, leaning back in his chair. Felix took a deep breath. "Mr. Gideon, I want to hire you," he said, staring directly into Chef Gideon''s eyes. Chef Gideon was taken aback for a moment, but then regained hisposure. "Ha ha ha! You want me to work for you? Look at me, I''m a drunkard. What could I possibly have to offer?" he chuckled, taking a swig of wine. Felix narrowed his eyes, a glint of determination in them. "Mr. Gideon, I know you have something valuable - a talent that people would kill for, your cooking skills." Chef Gideon was shocked, his face slowly turning red. "Get out!" he yelled, standing up in a fit of rage. Felix was surprised by Chef Gideon''s sudden anger. "Mr. Gideon..." Nixie began, looking worried. "I said get out! I don''t want to repeat myself," Chef Gideon bellowed, pointing towards the door. Felix frowned at Chef Gideon''s outburst. He didn''t expect just the mention of the word cooking talent and this motherfucker just started roaring like an angry beast. But then his expression softened. "Mr. Gideon, if you want us to leave, we will. But first, let me tell you a story. I promise it''ll only take ten minutes." Chef Gideon, still panting, slowly sat back down. Felix smiled, relieved to see Chef Gideon calming down. Chapter 16: 16 : The Deceitful Felix_2 Felix took a deep breath, he looked into the distance with vacant and sorrowful eyes, his expression was that if extreme sadness. " I was born in a small mountain vige. There were only about a hundred households in our vige, but everyone was honest, simple, and hardworking. My parents were hardworking too. I have two older sisters and two older brothers - I was the youngest.When I was just five years old, I was very mischievous. I would sometimes y pranks on the other children in the vige, making them cry. I loved running off to the small river in our vige to catch fish and y with the other kids. Life was simple and happy back then,". Felix said, his eyes getting slightly red as he reminisced. Chef Gideon who was angry with a red face a moment ago looked at Felix in silence and Nixie also stared at Felix with a nk look. Felix continue," " But one fateful day, a group bandits raided our vige, they killed everyone in the vige, the men were killed on the spot while the women were raped, they didn''t even let the children go, they brutally killed everyone. I was quite lucky at that because I was in the river ying so I wasn''t killed but when I heard the screamsing from the vige, I thought there was a celebration going so I hurriedly run back but what I saw left me chilled. I saw my entire vige filled with blood and corpses, the children I used to y with were all killed, all the people I know in the vige were all lying in a pool of blood. I saw my mother and two elder sisters being dragged on the grounds, my two older brothers were killed and dismembered, my father was tied up on a pole. Do you know what the bandits did? " .Felix eyes were filled with tears and rage, deep killing intent brewing in his eyes. " They raped my mother and elder sisters infront of my father, they took turns on them, my two sisters were just eleven years old, a group of grown up men ganged raped two eleven years old girls " Tears continue to flowed out of Felix eyes as he narrated his tragic story. Chef Gideon and Nixie were stunned as they listened to Felix recount his harrowing tale. Nixie''s eyes welled up with tears, her hand covering her mouth as she sobbed. "I felt so helpless, like a pathetic cowardly little bitch. I couldn''t do anything as I watched my entire family and vige being massacred before my eyes. I managed to escape, but I was captured by a ve caravan and sold into very. From then on my life became a living nightmare." Felix wiped his tears and said, his expression was one of extreme sadness, it was really heartbreaking. Felix shook his head, " It has been more than fifteen years since that incident, I can''t sleep, whenever I close my eyes all I can see is my family and vige being massacred ". He looked at Chef Gideon and continue, " But I still continue on with my life as long as I''m alive, I will one day take revenge.When a nobleman takes revenge, ten years is not toote ". " When a nobleman takes revenge, ten years is not toote " Chef Gideon whispered in a daze. " Our situations are both alike and different at the same time. I see the simrities between us". Felix paused for a moment before continuing, "We both run away from our fears and problems instead of facing them head-on. However, what sets us apart is that I have chosen to keep living and eventually seek revenge on those who have wronged me ". Felix locked eyes with Chef Gideon. "But what about you? You''ve chosen to live a pathetic existence, drowning your sorrows in alcohol and wasting the talents bestowed upon you by the heavens. Don''t you want to seek revenge against those who have wronged you? Don''t you want to show those who have betrayed you what you''re capable of? Instead, you hide in this mansion like a coward. Where has the number one genius Spirit Chef of Avalonia Kingdom gone?" Felix said with disdain. "Do you want to continue hiding out in this sad excuse for a mansion for the rest of your days, or do you want to seek revenge?" Felix asked Chef Gideon with a glint in his eye. Chef Gideon found himself lost in thought as Felix''s words echoed in his mind. Was he really a coward, choosing to hide away instead of facing his enemies head-on? Did he truly desire revenge? The answer was clear - he was done living a pitiful life and was ready to take action. Since that day, he has been living a life devoid of purpose, feeling like a mere shell of his former self. Meanwhile, those who wronged him are living in luxury andfort, basking in their glory. It''s like he''s stuck in a never-ending nightmare while they are living the dream. With newfound determination, Chef Gideon looked up at Felix and dered, "I choose revenge." A grin spread across Felix''s face at Chef Gideon''s response. "Then Mr.Gideon or should I say Chef Gideon from now on you work for me ". " And don''t worry about that curse hanging over you - I can take care of it. It''ll just take some time," Felix reassured him as he stood up. Chef Gideon was taken aback. "You can remove the curse?!" he eximed in disbelief. Felix nodded. "Yes, but it will take some time. Are you willing to wait?" he asked. Excitedly, Chef Gideon nodded. "I can wait. When can I start working?" he inquired eagerly. Felix cleared his throat. "Well, the restaurant isn''t open yet," he admitted. Chef Gideon was shocked. "What?! Your restaurant isn''t open yet?" he was speechless. Felix quickly reassured him, "Don''t worry, the restaurant will be open in seven days. Just be patient." ------------------------------ Felix stood in front of the massive gate, feeling a wave of relief wash over him. He had finally secured a chef, and now all that was left was to open the restaurant. Once that was done, everything else would fall into ce. Suddenly, Felix felt someone hug him from behind. Startled at first, he quickly calmed down and turned to see Nixie with red eyes. "Why are you crying, Nixie?" Felix asked gently." "Big bro, you''ve suffered," Nixie said, tears streaming down her face. Confused, Felix asked, "What do you mean I''ve suffered?" Nixie continued to sob, saying, "I didn''t expect your childhood to be so tragic." Stunned, Felix burst intoughter. "You''re crying about the story I told earlier?" Nixie nodded, looking at him with pitiful eyes. Felix smiled as he walked forward. "Well, don''t take that story seriously. I made it up." What?!!!!!!" Nixie ear piercing scream sounded behind him. Felix immediately covered his ears, and just Nixie appeared in front of him with wide eyes. "What do you mean you made that up? You mean all that crying and emotion was fake?" Felix nodded. "Yep, I did." "Fuck you big bro, you made me waste my precious tears for nothing!" Nixie said, gritting her teeth and looking angry. Felix shook his head. "Nixie, do you think if I hadn''t told that tragic story and used it to manipte Chef Gideon, he would have epted the job?" Nixie fell silent, realizing Felix was right. By appealing to Chef Gideon''s pride and desire for revenge, Felix had sessfully convinced him to work for them. Chef Gideon was once a 1 Star Spirit Chef, naturally his pride and arrogance wouldn''t allow him to bepared with Felix a youngster he was much older than and also by arousing his desire for revenge buried deep in his heart, this prideful and arrogant Chef would naturally chose to work for him in order to get his revenge. It was a clever move that had paid off in the end. Nixie stared at Felix in disbelief. "Big bro, you''re so sneaky. You lied to Chef Gideon. You have no morals at all." Felix sneered with a cold glint in his eyes "Morals, Nixie? What good are morals? Can they make you rich? Can they make you strong? Can you eat morals? In this world, you have to do whatever it takes to survive." Felix locked eyes with Nixie and said, "Let me teach you something, Nixie: Survival is winning. Everything else is motherfucking bullshit ". Chapter 17: 17 : Restaurant Location_1 Felix and Nixie have already left Chef Gideon''s mansion and were currently strolling down the streets of Brigdemoor City. This city is massive, divided into many districts, with a poption of about two million people. In addition to the locals, the city sees a lot of visitors every day. Brigdemoor City has four main entrances in each direction, but what really sets it apart is the vast expanse of forest and tall mountains located about a thousand miles away. This forest, known as the Atmos Forest, is both dangerous and full of opportunities. It is home to Magical Beasts, creatures that can also absorb Mana and Cultivate. As they grow stronger, their intelligence increases, Magical Beasts are divided into different ranks from Tier 1 to Tier 9. These Magical Beasts are more powerful than humans at the same rank due to their strong defenses and vitality. Because of the presence of the Atmos Forest, many adventurers venture into the forest to hunt Magical Beasts and search for treasures. This has made Brigdemoor City a popr destination and boosted its economy. The city''s markets are filled with materials, herbs, and treasures from the forest. Despite its size and poption, Brigdemoor City is still considered a small, remote citypared to others in the Avalonia Kingdom. ----------------------------- Felix nced at Nixie, who was walking beside him with a pout, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Nixie, are you still mad at me for telling that fake story?" he asked, shaking his head. Nixie turned away, her cheeks still puffy with grievances. "Hmph, bad big brother. You made me waste all my tears for nothing." "Okay, I''m sorry," Felix said with a smile, but Nixie continued to sulk, her angry expression still evident on her face. "Alright, I''ll tell Trinity to give you 10 Gold Coins for wasting your precious tears. How about that, huh?" Felix scratched his head. Nixie, who was sulking with an angry look, immediately turned her head and looked at Felix with shining eyes. "Big bro, are you really going to give me 10 Gold Coins?" Nixie asked with glittering eyes. Felix nodded. "Consider it as payment for your tears." Nixie nodded. "Hmph, that''s right. Since I gave my precious tears for your fake story, then I''ll reluctantly ept this money." Felix was speechless, shaking his head in amusement. This little girl was really greedy for money, her face changing faster than flipping a book when she heard about the money. "Big bro, where are we going next? Are we going back or..." Nixie asked with a happy smile. "Well..." Felix looked at the sun in the sky and thought for a moment. "There is plenty of time left. Why don''t we go and look for a suitable ce to open the restaurant?" Felix suggested. "Whatever," Nixie nodded absentmindedly, her mind seemingly on something else, a silly smile stered on her face. Felix was once again speechless. He knew this little girl was probably thinking about the gold coins she was going to receive. Shaking his head, Felix and Nixie continued strolling around the city. They visited a lot of districts looking for a suitable ce to open the restaurant. The city was huge, and they cannot travel the city in one day. They just explored a few districts where most of the business of the city is centered. After three hours of continuous walking and searching without much rest, Felix and Nixie were already dead tired. After a long time, they still didn''t find a good ce for the restaurant. "Hey big bro, I''m really exhausted," Nixie said as she copsed onto a boulder, sweat dripping down her forehead and her face flushed red. The sun was beating down on them, making the heat unbearable. "What kind of ce are you even looking for? None of the ces we''ve been to seem to satisfy you," Nixie asked, trying to catch her breath. Felix joined her on the boulder, equally tired from the long walk and the scorching sun. He shook his head in response to Nixie''s question. "Nixie, finding a good location for the restaurant is key to attracting customers," Felix exined. "But the ces we''ve seen so far have been great locations and cheap. Why aren''t they good enough for you?" Nixie asked, puzzled. Felix remained silent, shaking his head. The locations they had visited were decent, but Felix was looking for something more - a ce with high foot traffic, where wealthy people spent big bucks. "Do you know of any districts or business areas where rich and powerful people hang out?" Felix asked Nixie, who was trying to cool herself off with her hands. Nixie shook her head. "No, wait! I think I know of a ce that fits your criteria," she said, her eyes lighting up. "Really? Tell me where it is!" Felix eximed eagerly. "You''ve actually been there before, big bro," Nixie revealed. Felix was surprised. "I have? I don''t remember..." "You might have forgotten, but that ce is exactly what you''re looking for," Nixie said casually. "Then let''s go there right now!" Felix said, energized. "Hey big bro, can''t we take a break for a few minutes? I''m really tired," Nixieined. Felix rolled his eyes. "Come on, get up. Let''s hurry before the sun sets." "No! I''m not moving," Nixie shook her head. Felix was speechless, a yful look on his face. "And here I thought I was going to give someone 10 Gold Coins after she took me there, huh! It seems I have to find someone else," Felix said as he pretended to look for someone. Nixie, who was lying on the boulder like a dead dog, immediately shot up to her feet. "Big bro, my dear big bro, I''m not tired anymore. I''ll take you there," Nixie said with a grin. Felix smiled and turned around. "Really, you''ll take me there?" Nixie rapidly nodded her head. "Don''t worry, big bro. I''ll take you there." "But you said you were very tired and couldn''t walk anymore," Felix pretended to be worried. "I''m not tired, not tired one bit," Nixie immediately waved her hand to deny it. Chuckling, Felix said, "Ok then, let''s go." "Ahem... Big bro, what about the money?" Nixie asked with a cheeky grin. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give it to you now. Hurry up and take me there," Felix shook his head. "Ok, ok, follow me, big bro," Nixie skipped forward with a silly grin on her face. Brigdemoor City is divided into many districts, with about twenty in total. Some districts serve specific purposes, like one for guards and military, another for entertainment and business, and so on. The district Nixie and Felix were in is one of the three biggest districts in Brigdemoor City, known as The Audaz District or the Wealthy District. This area is where the rich and powerful in the city like to hang out, with high-ss gambling dens, brothels, and fancy restaurants. It''s basically a yground for the elite. The poor andmoners don''t reallye here, not because they''re not allowed, but because they know it''s way out of their league. Everything in the Audaz District costs a pretty penny, with every inch ofnd worth a small fortune. After wandering through the streets of Brigdemoor City for a while, Felix and Nixie finally made it to the Audaz District. Felix was pretty impressed just by the entrance alone - it was super fancy. He could see all these rich folks in their fancy clothes, looking all snooty as they strolled in. There were also these huge, luxurious carriages being pulled by beautiful horses and other creatures Felix couldn''t even identify. Taking a deep breath, Felix squinted his eyes and a big grin spread across his face. "Can''t you smell it, Nixie?" he asked with his eyes closed. Nixie was confused and closed her eyes to take a whiff. After a moment, she opened her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t smell anything, big bro," she said, pouting. Felix chuckled. "You''re still young. I can smell the scent of money in this district. It''s intoxicating," he said with a dreamy look on his face. Nixie rolled her eyes. "You''re so dramatic, big bro." "Alright, let''s go check it out," Felix said, walking forward with big strides. Chapter 18: 18 : Restaurant Location_2 As Felix and Nixie entered the Audaz District, they were greeted by tall, elegant buildings lining the wide street. Unlike the previous districts they had visited, where garbage littered the streets, Audaz was impably clean and luxurious. Even the bricks used to pave the streets is elegant. The luxurious atmosphere was evident everywhere they looked, from the fancy clothes worn by the people walking by to the bricks that paved the streets. Felix and Nixie walked around with curiosity in their eyes, attracting strange looks from the well-dressed locals who probably didn''t expect twomoners in their midst. But they brushed off the stares and continued looking around with curiosity on their faces. " Ok Nixie let''s start searching for a good location for our restaurant " Felix said to Nixie. After strolling around for a while, they realized that most of the good spots were either already taken or the shop owners were not interested in letting them in because of their appearance. " Big bro these people are too much, how can they treat us like that, they didn''t even bother to let us exin our purpose " Nixie pouted andin. Felix shook his head, no matter which world, there is always the discrimination against the poor. Felix sank into deep thought if this goes on they can''t buy a suitablend or shop to open their restaurant. " Should I go and buy a few fancy clothes beforeing back here. No this is a waste of time" Felix thought. As Felix was lost in thought, he inadvertantly looked around and was immediately captivated, his eyes shining with excitement. "Nixie, I think I''ve found the perfect location for our restaurant," Felix said eagerly. "Where, where, show me!" Nixie skipped over to Felix and looked around. "Over there," Felix pointed in a direction. Nixie followed his gaze and saw a three-story building standing there. "Look, Nixie, there are five streets intersecting nearby, indicating good traffic flow. There''s plenty of space around the building, and if you look a few meters away, there''s a brothel and an auction house across the street," Felix exined, pointing out various details. Nixie confirmed everything he said."And a few kilometers away is the Adventurer Guild in Audaz District. To the left of the building, there''s a gambling den. With all the people and carriages passing by on the wide street nearby, I''m sure we''ll have plenty of customers if we buy this building for our restaurant location," Felix said with a grin. "Wow, big bro, this building is in a great location," Nixie nodded with a smile. "But do you think the owner will be willing to sell it to us?" Nixie asked anxiously. "Why not? Look at the notice on the door, it says it''s for sale," Felix pointed out. "But will the owner let us in? Previous owners wouldn''t even let us near their shops," Nixie worried. "Who knows, but we have to try. Come on, let''s go," Felix waved his hand and headed towards the building, with Nixie close behind. A few momentster, Felix and Nixie arrived in front of the building, with the door wide open. Felix looked around but didn''t see any signboard or que. He peeked inside, but the building was empty with nobody in sight. "Hello, is there anyone inside?" Felix called out, but received no response. He tried again, "Hello, is there anyone inside?" Suddenly, a raspy and aged voice floated from inside the building. "Who are you looking for?" Felix looked towards the voice and saw an old man walking out from what seemed to be a backroom. "Hello, are you the owner of this building?" Felix asked politely. "Yes, I''m the owner. And who might you be and what do you want?" the old man scrutinized Felix. "Can wee in first before answering your questions?" Felix asked. The old man nodded slightly, and Felix and Nixie entered the building. "My name is Felix Morningstar, and this is my sister Nixie Morningstar," Felix introduced themselves. "I saw the notice on the door saying this building is for sale, and I want to buy it." "Oh, you want to buy this building?" the old man looked at Felix with interest. "Can you afford it? Looking at you, I doubt that you can afford this building," the old man smiled as he sized up Felix. " Old man what do you mean we can''t afford, my big brother have money " Nixie retorted from th dise with a unhappy look. "Nixie, keep quiet, don''t talk," Felix immediately warned. Nixie pouted and turned her face away with a snort. "Please, sir, forgive us. Don''t take my little sister''s words seriously," Felix apologized. "Don''t worry about it. I''m not going to get angry with a little girl," the old man waved his hand. Felix heaved a sigh of relief and shot a threatening look at Nixie. "Excuse me, sir. As I mentioned earlier, I am interested in purchasing this building. Are you willing to sell it to me?" Felix asked the old man with a serious expression. "Well, I was actually nning to sell it anyway, but you do realize that things are quite pricey in the Audaz District, right?" the old man replied casually. "Yeah, I''m aware of that," Felix nodded. "So, what''s the price for this building?". The old man gave Felix a scrutinizing look and replied, "The price for this building and the surrounding space is 10,000 Gold Coins." "What do you mean, 10,000 Gold Coins for this building? Why don''t you just go rob someone?" Nixie''s sharp voice interrupted from the side. Felix turned to Nixie with an angry re and said, "Nixie, please be quiet." Nixie snorted in response, shooting Felix an angry look. "Sir, please excuse her behavior," Felix quickly apologized. "It''s alright. I understand that the price may seem steep, but it''s a good location and worth it," the old man reassured. "I''ll take it," Felix dered. "Oh, you''re willing to pay 10,000 Gold Coins for it?" the old man seemed slightly surprised. "Yes," Felix confirmed. "Aren''t you going to try to negotiate the price?" the old man inquired. "Nope, I think the current price is fair," Felix replied with a smile. "Alright then. When can weplete the formalities?" the old man asked. "How about tomorrow? I''ll bring the money and we can finalize everything," Felix suggested, a hint of excitement in his eyes. Chapter 19: 19 : System Shop Felix and Nixie strolled out of the building, with a wide grin on Felix''s face while Nixie still wore a pout. Felix nced at Nixie and shook his head, "Ok, stop sulking, you''re not a child." "But big bro, thanks to the old man, he sold his building to us for 10,000 Gold Coins, which is a lot," Nixie pouted. "And big bro, why didn''t you negotiate the price with him?" she asked, looking confused. "Nixie, like I said before, the location of the building is perfect. The foot traffic here is ten times more than other ces in the district. The building is closer to the entrance, and if you look closely, there are no restaurants or food ces within a fifty-kilometer radius. Plus, the surroundingnd belongs to the owner, and he sold both thend and building together for 10,000 Gold Coins, which is a great deal," Felix exined with a smile. "But it''s still expensive," Nixie muttered. Felix tousled her pink hair, "Don''t worry, we''ll make more money than that. And the old man was really nice, he was the only one who weed us into his shop." "Hmmm," Nixie nodded and smiled. "Let''s hurry back before Trinity and the others start to worry," Felix said, ncing at the setting sun. He hadn''t realized they had been out for so long. An hourter, Felix and Nixie finally returned to the slums and headed to their residence as the sun began to set. ------------------------------ Inside, Trinity and Gwendolyn had alreadye back from buying clothes. "What''s taking them so long?" Trinity paced back and forth in the yard, looking worried. Zephyr, Brixton, and Gwendolyn were also concerned but remained calmer. "Hey big sister, just rx. Maybe they''re on their way right now," Zephyr tried to reassure her. "Yeah, big sis, you need to calm down," Brixton added. "How can I calm down? Look, the sun is almost setting. Maybe something bad happened to them," Trinity said, her golden pupils filled with worry. "I''m going to look for them," Trinity said as she immediately headed towards the entrance. "Okay, Trinity, you need to calm down. Nothing will happen to them," Gwendolyn said as she held her back. Just then, the wooden door at the entrance creaked open as Felix and Nixie walked inside, talking andughing. Felix looked surprised. "Oh, everyone is here. I have something to tell you," he said with a smile. "Big bro, you guys are finally back!" Brixton smiled and yfully punched Felix''s shoulder. Zephyr and the others sighed with relief when they saw Felix and Nixie return. "We''ve been worried about you guys. Big sis even wanted to go look for you," Zephyr said. Felix was both surprised and touched. "Where have you two been, huh? Do you know how worried I was?" Trinity broke free from Gwendolyn''s grasp and approached them. "Good, both of you are still intact," Trinity patted her chest and sighed in relief. Felix was speechless. "What do you mean ''still intact''? Did you expect us to be missing an arm or leg?" he thought with amusement. "Sorry for letting you guys worry about us. Something else came up," Felix scratched his head. "Did something happen?" Trinity asked. "I''ll tell you guyster," Felix shook his head. "Big brother Felix!" Suddenly, a cute and childish voice sounded as Una came running towards Felix with her short legs. Felix smiled as he opened his arms, and Una immediately jumped into his embrace. "Big brother, where did you go? Una misses big brother," Una said with a pout. "Big brother also misses Una very much," Felix smiled as he held Una in his arms and kissed her cheeks. Una immediately broke into a cute smile. Felix truly loved this little girl, as she gave him a special feeling that always calmed his heart when she was near. It was a feeling he cherished deeply. It''s not like he have some weird fetishes,please get that thought out of your mind. " Alright you guys should go and take your bath, dinner will be ready in thirty minutes " Trinity smiled and said. Felix nodded, put down Una, and headed towards his room. --------------------------- " What! You big bro cried, pftth ha ha ha ha" Brixton burst intoughter. Trinity and Zephyr were also smiling even Gwendolyn who usually have an expressionless face was also giggling. Currently all of them were sitting around the table eating dinner while talking and Nixie this little girl was telling Trinity and the others about the story he told to Chef Gideon and all the emotions he made. Which is why all of them is nowughing. " Big bro I didn''t expect you to be shameless as to lie to Chef Gideon " Brixton shook his head and remarked. " Yeah, you are truly evil, to use such tactics to deceive such an old man " Zephyr also chimed in. Trinity giggled, " " I really wanted to see your crying face, Damm it would have been very interesting to look it ". While Gwendolyn''s lips curled up in a rare smile as she looked at Felix. Felix looked helplessly at Trinity and the others as they made fun of him, shooting Nixie a re Nixie simply smiled and stuck out her tongue yfully. "Could you please refrain fromughing at me? I have an important announcement to make," Felix stated firmly. Trinity and the others ceased theirughter and turned their attention to Felix, although they struggled to suppress their smiles. Felix shook his head at their reaction. "I have already secured a prime location for the restaurant. Tomorrow morning, I will finalize the necessary arrangements with the owner," Felix informed them. "Oh, you''ve already found a location for the restaurant? Where is it?" Trinity inquired with curiosity. "It''s in the Audaz District," Felix replied. "What! Audaz District?" Trinity and the others, except for Nixie, looked at Felix in disbelief. "What''s with that reaction? It''s just the Audaz District," Felix remarked casually. "Brother, just the Audaz District? That area is for the wealthy. How can ordinary people like us open a restaurant there? Not to mention, purchasing property in that area is exorbitantly expensive," Brixton expressed speechlessly, with the others nodding in agreement. "Come on, we''re not opening a regr restaurant. We''re aiming for the high-end market. We''re going to establish a high-ss restaurant catering to the affluent and powerful," Felix dered with a wide grin. "How much did you pay for the building?" Trinity inquired. "10,000 Gold Coins," Felix stated nonchntly. "What! You bought a building for 10,000 Gold Coins? Are you out of your mind?" Trinity eximed, rising to her feet and ring at Felix. "Please, let me exin," Felix heart skipped a beat as he quickly responded to Trinity''s re. " Ok you better exin yourself " Trinity snorted and sat back down. Felix rapidly nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead and heaved a sign of relief. " Damm, how can this girl be scary when. She is angry ". Felix thought. Felix immediately came to his senses and proceeded to outline the advantages of the building''s location and the surroundingnd, which justified the hefty price tag of 10,000 Gold Coins. Trinity and the others fell into deep thought after hearing Felix''s exnation. As they looked at their pensive faces, Felix confidently stated, "We have a 1 Star Spirit Chef on our team, so it won''t be long before we not only recover this amount of money but also earn even more." Trinity narrowed her eyes with a cold glint and warned, "You better make this work, or else..." Felix quickly nodded and replied, "Yeah, I believe this will work." " Fuck, how can a grown man like me be scared if this girl, just you wait " Felix gritted his teeth as he thought. ---------------------------- The next morning, Felix woke up early and took 10,000 Gold Coins to the Audaz District toplete the formalities. This time, he bought a carriage pulled by an ordinary horse, which made his journey to the district quick and easy. Upon arriving at the old man''s building, Felix called out, "Hello, old man, are you there?" The old man''s voice floated from inside the building, "Yes,e in." Felix smiled as he entered the building and saw the old man leaning on a chair with a subtle smile. The old man greeted him, "Young man, you are here." Felix replied, "Yes, I''ve brought the money." The old man stood up and handed Felix the deeds of the building and surroundingnd. After inspecting the papers and finding no faults, Felix handed over the 10,000 Gold Coins. The old man smiled and said, "Okay, young man, from now on, this building and the surroundingnd are yours." " Thank You old man " Felix said. " Ok, I''m going I hope you take care of this ce " The old man took one looked around and sign softly before leaving the building. " Don''t worry old man I''ll take good care of this ce" Felix sent the old man outside the door. The elderly man slowly walked away into the distance, blending in with the crowd passing by. Felix watched as the old man disappeared and then turned his attention back to the building. As Felix turned back to the building, the old man nced back onest time, smiled softly, and slowly vanished as if he had never been there at all. Inside the building, Felix looked around with a satisfied smile. "System, show me my status window," Felix called out in his mind. --------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: Human Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Mortal Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars [Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Completion Rate :[ 0% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ] Side Mission:1 [ Open a restaurant in Brigdemoor City] Duration: [ 7 Days ] Punishment for failure : [ Host won''t be able to draw another industry for one year ] Rewards : [ 10,000 ( BEP ) and a mysterious package ]. Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 60,000 ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] ------------------------- Looking at his status, he saw that not much had changed. "System, open the System Shop," Felix said eagerly. His status window disappeared, reced by a new holographic screen. The System Shop appeared, showing the Food and Beverages industry. Felix clicked on the Restaurant Section, and another screen popped up. In the Restaurant Section, he saw options for Buildings, Waiters Uniform, Waitress Uniform, Chef Uniform,Valet Uniform and Wine. Felix clicked on the Building Section. Rows of beautiful and luxurious restaurant buildings appeared before him. Felix was excited as he looked at the hundreds of models. There were luxurious buildings, elegant and ssy buildings, simple buildings but excuding grandeur and other others and divided into 1 Star to 9 Star. ------------------------- 9 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 100 Million BEP ] 8 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 50 Million BEP ] 7 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 20 Million BEP ] 6 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 10 Million BEP ] 5 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 5 Million BEP ] 4 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 2 Million BEP ] 3 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 500,000 BEP ] 2 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ 100,000 BEP ] 1 Star Restaurant Buildings : [ From 100,000 BEP-10,000 BEP ] ------------------------- Felix was left speechless as he gazed at the exorbitant prices of the restaurant buildings. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw the price tag on the 9 Star Restaurant Buildings. "Huff, don''t look at the price or I''ll have a heart attack," Felix muttered to himself, trying to calm his racing heart. As he scrolled down, each subsequent price left him at a loss for words. However, when he reached the 1 Star Restaurant Buildings, he felt a glimmer of hope. With 60,000 BEP in his possession, he could finally afford a building. Clicking on the 1 Star Restaurant Buildings, Felix was presented with various models, all boasting five floors. After browsing through the options, he finally found one that caught his eye. The building was a luxurious sight, with a white exterior ented by golden lines, radiating grandeur and elegance. Priced at 50,000 BEP, fortunately the building came with all the necessary facilities. Without hesitation, Felix selected the building. " System, I choose this restaurant building," he dered. [ Ding : Do the Host wants to go ahead and purchased this building?] "Yes," Felix replied. [ Ding : 50,000 BEP have been deducted. Building will bepleted in four days ] Chapter 20: 20 : Buying A Mansion Felix closed the holographic screen system with a smile on his face. He let out a sigh of relief, knowing he had finally secured the perfect location for his restaurant. All he had to do now was wait for the system to finish building the restaurant in four days, and then he could be able to handle the rest. He was well aware that opening a restaurant wasn''t easy - it wasn''t just about building the physical space. He needed to hire waiters, waitresses, chefs, and other management staff. Since the restaurant was going to be quiterge, he knew he would need to hire a lot of people. Luckily, he had enough money to cover all the costs. Felix looked around the building and nodded in satisfaction. Even if the system didn''t provide a fully built restaurant, the building itself was more than enough to get started. Curiously, Felix asked the system, "How are you going to build the restaurant? Will it magically appear or what?" [ No, Host. The system will build the restaurant in a reasonable and efficient manner. No need to worry ],The system replied, Felix nodded, feeling relieved by the system''s answer. He didn''t want anyone to suspect him of anything fishy. A high-grade restaurant popping up out of nowhere in the Upper ss and Rich people''s hangout spot could raise some eyebrows. He needed to keep a low profile and avoid attracting any unwanted attention. Just as Felix was lost in thought, amotion outside caught his attention. He looked towards the entrance with surprise and confusion. [ Ding :Host, the construction workers have arrived ],The system chimed in "Construction workers?" Felix was puzzled. [ Ding : They are the ones who will be building the restaurant ].The system rified, "Ah, got it," Felix said, understanding the situation as he made his way towards the entrance of the building. As he stepped out of the building, Felix was greeted by a sight that took his breath away. Enormous carriages were being pulled by giant magical beasts that he had never seen before. They resembled wolves, but were three timesrger and had crimson fur and ck horns. Felix was amazed - it was his first time seeing Magical Beasts, and he was truly impressed. There were fifty of them pulling the carriages, which seemed to be filled with materials. "Are these the construction workers you mentioned before?" Felix asked the system. [ Ding: Yes, Host ]. Felix nodded as he watched the carriagese to a stop around the building. People began unloading the materials. [ Ding : I suggest the Host leave the construction premises. The system will update the Host on the progress of the construction process ] the system said to Felix. Felix agreed and hopped onto the carriage he had purchased earlier. With a crack of the whip, the horse began pulling him towards the entrance of Audaz District. ---------------------------- As he rode through Brigdemoor City, he felt a sense of rxation. The bustling streets and sounds around him brought a smile to his face. Instead of heading straight back to the slums, Felix took a different route. This route leads towards another district. The road began to widened, the bricks were of higher quality, and the scenery became more pleasant. As he continued on the road he passed by fountains and also saw exotic and beautiful flowers along the way. Ten minutester, a tall white wall appeared in front of him. The wall was quite luxurious, with a huge golden gate glittering under the morning sun. A few minutester, Felix quickly arrived at the huge golden entrance. "Stop!" a loud voice rumbled. Felix immediately pulled the reins of the horse and stopped. Four guards wearing ck armor appeared in front of him, with long swords sheathed on their waists. They exuded a powerful aura that even made the horse pulling the carriage continue to neigh. A guard who seemed to be the leader stepped forward. "Stop, please step down from the carriage," the guard said with a serious face. Felix didn''t hesitate and immediately alighted from the carriage. "Greetings," the moment Felix alighted, he greeted the guard. "Who are you and what are you doing here in the Edel District?" the guard asked with vignce in his tone. The Edel District is one of the three biggest districts in Brigdemoor City and thergest among the other two districts. It serves as the residences for the Nobles, Rich, and Powerful figures in Brigdemoor City, acting as a high-ss residential area for the city''s elite. Ordinary people are barred from entering this district unless brought in by a resident. The Edel District is the most luxurious ce in the city. Felix hade to the Edel District to buy a mansion. While you can purchase a residence in the district, some buildings cannot be bought with money alone. The district is divided into threeyers - the first for the wealthy, the second for the wealthy and powerful, and the third for the most influential individuals,those guys living in the third have powerful Cultivation bases and long heritages. Despite being a ce for the rich and powerful, the Edel District is a fascinating ce with itsyers of hierarchy. You can only purchase a mansion in the firstyer of the Edel District. For the second and thirdyers, mansions cannot be bought with just money alone. It requires deep connections, power, and authority to be able to stay in theseyers. " My name is Felix Morningstar, and I want to buy a mansion in the firstyer of the Edel District," Felix said to the guard. "You want to buy a mansion here?" the guard asked in surprise. "Yes," Felix nodded. The guard curiously sized up Felix. This time, Felix learned his lesson and didn''t wear his old and tattered clothes. Instead, he wore the clothes Trinity and Gwendolyn bought for him. He was wearing long grey pants, a ck leather jacket made from unknown beast hide with delicate gold patterns, a light shirt under the jacket, and finely crafted ck boots. His entire appearance exudedfort, coupled with his tall stature, finely defined face, and silvery white hair, he was truly handsome and charming. "Okay, you can go in," the guard nodded and signaled the other guards to open the golden gate. "Thank you," Felix thanked the guard and hopped back on the carriage, immediately entering the Edel District. As Felix entered the district, he was amazed by the scene. Long and winding brick roads extended in all directions, with a huge main road that stretched into the distance, interconnected with other smaller winding brick roads. There were huge and delicate white statues, fountains spouting water, ponds,kes, exotic flowers, green grassy ins, streams, and beautiful green hills. The scenery was truly breathtaking, surpassing even the high-end residential areas back on Earth in terms of beauty. Felix let out a sigh of amazement as he tore his gaze away from the breathtaking scenery and headed down a small path to his left. A towering six-story building stood just a few meters away. Momentster, Felix reached the building, hopped off his carriage, and quickly entered. The interior was beautifully decorated and surprisingly spacious with a few people moving inside the building. "Hello, sir, how can I help you?" a gentle female voice chimed in behind Felix. He turned to see a delicate girl with a warm smile. "I want to buy a mansion in the firstyer. Can you help me?" Felix asked eagerly. The girl''s eyes lit up and she nodded, "Yes, please follow me." She led Felix out of the building. Naturally this building serves the same purpose as a real estate agency and the girl act like a real estate agent back on Earth but the difference is that their service was much simpler and does not involve so many paper works and cumbersome procedures back on Earth. As long as you had the money, you could buy a house on the spot. They hopped back into Felix''s carriage and drove down a different road. Along the way, Felix saw grand mansions resembling castles, elegant smaller mansions and many other luxurious properties. Luxuriously carriages pulled by magical beasts passed by. After twenty minutes, they arrived at arge mansion with a red iron gate. "Sir, this is the type of mansion you''re looking for," the girl said with a beaming smile. Felix smiled back, his eyes sparkling. "Trinity and the others are going to love it here," he chuckled. ----------------------------- More powerstones and votes for the author Please!. Chapter 21: 21: Original Sin RUMBLE With a loud rumble, the iron red gate swung open. "Please, Sir, follow me inside," the girl said with a gesture. Felix smiled and followed her in. A light blue stone path stretched out before them, lined with flower beds, delicate female stone statues, and small interconnected paths. Felix looked around and nodded, satisfied with the entrance. "Sir, may I ask how I should address you?" the girl respectfully inquired. "My name is Felix Morningstar," Felix chuckled. "Hello, Mr. Felix, my name is ir," the girl introduced herself. Felix turned to ir and said, " Miss ir can you introduce the basic information of the mansion?". " Of course Mr.Felix ".ir smiled and led Felix on a tour. " The mansion is 77,000 square feet with a 30-foot high wall made of high-quality and extremely hard materials,even a Tier 2 Knight will find it very difficult to break down the wall.There is one main vi, seven secondary vis and other small houses, ake with a pavilion, ponds, statues, and exotic flowers that made the mansion visually appealing. Additionally, there are three Cultivation rooms with a 1 Star Mana Gathering Formation, two 50-meter training grounds, and all the basic necessities for livingfortably ". Felix was impressed with the mansion, especially learning that the walls could withstand attacks from a Tier 2 Mana Cultivators. He was even more thrilled to hear about the Cultivation rooms equipped with a Mana Gathering Formation. Although this mansion was one of the more basic ones in the firstyer of the Edel District, for him and the others, it was already enough. "Miss ir, I''m extremely satisfied with this mansion, but I don''t know about the price," Felix chuckled. "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Felix. The price is very low and it''s not expensive," ir hurriedly said. "So, how much is it?" Felix asked. "Mr. Felix, this mansion is priced at 150,000 Gold Coins," ir said with a nervous look as she nced at Felix. It was her first time selling a mansion since she was hired, and she didn''t want her first client to be scared off by the price. Felix felt his heart shake when he heard the price. His face changed slightly. 150,000 Gold Coins! He didn''t expect this mansion to be so expensive, but fortunately, he can still afford it. He have two chests filled with 100,000 Gold Coins each, totaling 200,000 Gold Coins. Previously he bought a building in the Audaz District for 10,000, and now this mansion costs 150,000 Gold Coins, adding up to 160,000 Gold Coins. Felix took a deep breath when he calcted in his heart that he spent 160,000 of the 200,000 Gold Coins, leaving 40,000 Gold Coins left. " Shit! Trinity is going to kill me," Felix sweated a little as he thought about it. He smiled bitterly as he looked at ir. ir''s face changed slightly when she saw Felix''s expression. "Oh no, my first client is gone," she thought bitterly. "Miss ir, I''ll take this mansion," suddenly Felix''s voice sounded. "Okay, Mr. Felix, you cane ba... Wait, what? You''re going to buy the mansion?" ir shot a shocked look at Felix. "Yes, Miss ir," Felix nodded. ir was thrilled when she heard from Felix that they had a deal. She never thought Felix could afford the mansion, but it turns out he was loaded with 150,000 Gold Coins to spare. Themission she would get from this sale was going to be massive. If Felix knew what ir was thinking, he would have rolled his eyes. "Miss ir, when can we finish up the paperwork?" Felix asked. "Mr. Felix, please follow me so we can get everything sorted," ir said eagerly. They hopped into a carriage and headed back to the six-story building. After grabbing the necessary papers, Felix handed over the 150,000 Gold Coins and received the deeds for the mansion. It stung a bit to see all that money go, but ir happily epted it. "Nice doing business with you, Mr. Felix," ir beamed. "Likewise," Felix forced a smile. "Whenever you want to do business again, pleasee back and I''ll be ready to help," ir said warmly. " Fuck! Who wants to do business with you " .Felix cursed under his breath. "Oh, Mr. Felix, we also offer services to hire staff for your mansion. Interested?" ir called after him. Felix''s lips twitched in annoyance. "Thanks, but not right now," he replied without looking back. " Damm, do this girl want to empty my pockets ". ir''s disappointment was evident in her eyes as Felix hurried out of the building. It seemed like he was practically running. Felix quickly jumped onto the carriage and with a crack of the whip, the horse sped off into the distance. His lips kept twitching when he thought about the money he had spent on the mansion, his heart was practically bleeding. Even though the mansion was expensive, Felix believed it was worth it. He had his reasons for buying such avish property and had thought it through carefully. He was nning to open a high-ss restaurant in Brigdemoor City, knowing that it would attract attention. If people found out he lived in a poor area, it could cause trouble. So, buying the mansion in the Edel District seemed like the right move. It was in the firstyer of the district, so hopefully, no one would suspect anything. Felix was even preparing fake backgrounds for himself and others to avoid any connections to his past. He knew that if his true background was exposed, it could lead to disastrous consequences. Greed is an original sin, and he didn''t want to be chased by bunch of powerful people. The human heart is aplex thing. It''s hard to understand what goes on in someone''s heart. You never know when someone with bad intentions mighte along and cause harm. Felix knew that he doesn''t have the strength or any powerful background to rely on . So He has to be careful in everything he does until he have the strength to protect himself and the others. One wrong move could be deadly for him and those around him. Although he had the system to rely on, Felix knew he couldn''t depend on it entirely. He had to be cautious and avoid drawing any unwanted attention to himself. So, despite the high cost, buying the mansion was a necessary step to keep himself and others safe for the time being. ------------------------------ PS : I will be renaming Knight Cultivation and Mage Cultivation to Mana Cultivators, as both systems utilize the same type of energy. Using Knight Cultivation and Mage Cultivation is unnecessarily lengthy. Chapter 22: 22 : Moving Thinking up to here Felix shook his head, he knew he have to tread to carefully . As long as he ake things slowly and carefully he will be able to stay safe. With a crack of the whip, the horse sped up as Felix drove the carriage out of Edel District. A few minutester, he waspletely out of the area. Navigating through the busy streets, Felix soon reached the slums. Looking at the rundown buildings, he couldn''t help but feel sad about the stark contrast between the slums and the Edel District. The slums looked like a dumping ground, with garbage and trash everywhere and a terrible smell lingering in the air. It was arge area where the poor, beggars, and outcasts lived. The city officials didn''t pay much attention to the ce, viewing the residents as worthless, in their eyes themners being able to live in the slums is even a kind of grace to them. Felix once again sigh, this is how the world works, the weak are treated as ants that can be crushed by the strong with a stomp of their foot. Having strength and powerful background is the green card to live peacefully in this dog eat dog world being weak means being subjucted to the rules of the strong Felix shook his head,in this world, the weak are treated as expendable by the strong. With a heavy heart, Felix drove the carriage into the slums, maneuvering through the dirty alleyways until he arrived home, looking at the building a few distance away a gentle smile appeared on his lips. He parked the horse and carriage and entered the house. When Felix walked into the house, Trinity and the others were already up and gathered around the table. The kids were there too, eagerly eyeing the food that had been set out. As soon as Felix entered, all eyes turned to him and a collective sigh of relief seemed to escape from everyone. They all smiled at him. "You''re back already, Felix," Trinity said with a smile. Felix nodded and returned the smile. "Right on time for breakfast, it seems. I''m starving," he replied as Trinity gestured for him to join them at the table. Chuckling, Felix took a seat and soon enough, tes of food were being passed around. Everyone dug in, enjoying their meal with happy expressions. "Did you finish up everything with the old man, big bro?" Nixie asked, her mouth full of food. Felix nodded. "Yep, all done. I''ve even hired workers to start renovating the building." "You already did that?" Zephyr asked, surprised. Felix grinned. "Sure did." "How long until the renovation is finished?" Trinity inquired. "Four days. It''ll be done in four days," Felix stretched his fingers and replied confidently. "Wow, that''s fast," the group chimed in. "Yeah, money talks," Felix joked. "I can''t wait to see the finished the building," Trinity said eagerly, her eyes shining with anticipation. The others shared her excitement, eager to see the transformation. "Don''t worry, guys. It''ll be worth the wait," Felix assured them. Excited for what was toe, Trinity and the others nodded in agreement. "Oh, before I forget, I have some news to share," Felix said, catching everyone''s attention. "What is it?" Zephyr asked. Taking a deep breath, Felix revealed, "I bought a mansion in the Edel District." He locked eyes with Trinity, his hands clenched under the table, a hint of nervousness in his expression. "Ok...Wait, what did you say?" Trinity eximed, jumping to her feet and staring at Felix with wide eyes. " Pffttt!'' " Gwendolyn sputtered water out of her mouth in shock, while Nixie, Zephyr, and Brixton all turned to look at Felix with astonishment. "Sa..y th..at again, I..I.. didn''t hear you correctly," Trinity asked, her voice trembling. "I said I bought a mansion in the Edel District," Felix repeated. "Are you fucking out of your mind?" Trinity roared, causing the children to jump in surprise. "Bi..g b.ro, don''t tell me this is true?" Zephyr''s voice trembled. "Yeah, big bro, how can you buy a mansion in the Edel District? You know how expensive that is," Brixton said, clearly astonished. "Can you guys calm down and let me exin? I didn''t buy the mansion on a whim," Felix said, looking helpless. "Exin! What do you want to exin? You think just because you have money you can act recklessly?" Trinity red at Felix, her golden eyes shing with fury. "Big sis, calm down. Let big bro exin, okay?" Gwendolyn quickly interjected, trying to diffuse the situation. Taking a deep breath, Trinity snorted and sat down with an angry look, continuing to re at Felix. Felix, slightly afraid of Trinity''s anger, took a deep breath before speaking. "As I said earlier, I didn''t just buy the mansion on a whim. I thought about it and felt that I should buy it. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you guys before I bought it, but think about it," Felix paused, gazing at everyone. " We''re nning to open a fancy restaurant in the Audaz District, where all the high ss and powerful people in Brigdemoor City like to hang out. But here''s the thing - if someone digs into our background and discovers that we''re actually a group of poor orphans, we could be in big trouble ". Trinity and the others were shocked by Felix''s words. " If our secret gets out, our lives could be at risk. How could a bunch of poor folks like us afford to open a restaurant in the Audaz District? And what if someone with bad intentions decides toe after us? We could end up in serious danger, and it wouldn''t just be us - the kids would be affected too ". Felix exined. Trinity and the others fell silent, their faces showing concern. " That''s why I bought the mansion in the Edel District ".Felix said. " It can help cover up our background. If people see that we live in the Edel District, they''ll be less suspicious of us. We won''t attract as much attention ". Felix exined Trinity and the others thought about Felix''s n. "Big sis, I think what big bro said makes sense," Gwendolyn spoke up, looking at Trinity. Trinity nodded in agreement. Gwendolyn continued, "If people find out about our poor background, we could be in danger. But with the mansion in the Edel District, it''ll seem more believable that we can afford a fancy restaurant." Trinity agreed with Gwendolyn. "But we can''t hide our backgroundpletely if someone powerful decides to investigate," she said, looking at Felix. "That''s why I''m preparing to create fake identities for all of us. It may not be perfect, but it will at least cover our backgrounds for a while," Felix exined. "I understand," Trinity replied. "But next time, you need to let us know if you have to do something like this." "Okay," Felix nodded. "I''m sorry for my earlier outburst," Trinity apologized. "Don''t worry about it, I don''t me you," Felix reassured her. "So, big bro, when are we moving?" Zephyr asked, as everyone turned to look at Felix. "Now," Felix announced. "Now?!" They all eximed in surprise. "Yes, we need to move right now. We have to quickly get to the mansion before the restaurant renovation ispleted," Felix said seriously. "Trinity, Gwendolyn, Nixie, you three should start packing our belongings. Just pack our clothes, we won''t need anything else. The mansion already has everything we need," Felix instructed the girls. Turning to Zephyr and Brixton, he added, "Both of you should go buy tworge, luxurious carriages. Everything needs to be done in one hour." "Yes," they all responded, quickly getting up from the dining table to get busy. Felix narrowed his eyes, knowing they had to move as soon as possible to avoid trouble. Thirty minutester, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie had packed all their belongings, leaving behind any unnecessary items. Twenty minutester, Zephyr and Brixton returned with the carriages. "Big bro, we''ve bought the carriages," Zephyr informed Felix. "Okay, everyone, let''s go," Felix said, leading the way out of the house. Three carriages were waiting outside, tworge and luxurious, pulled by two horses with crimson fur. The third carriage was the one Felix had purchased earlier. Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie ced their belongings in the third carriage that Felix had purchased earlier. After helping the children into one of the carriages, Felix turned to look at the house. Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Brixton also gazed at the house, feeling a wave of nostalgia wash over them. "Let''s go," Felix said, hopping onto the coachman seat. Trinity and the others took onest look at the house before boarding the carriages. Zephyr took the reins for the carriage with the children, Brixton for the carriage with their belongings, and Felix for thest carriage. Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie sat in the carriage driven by Felix. With a crack of the whip, the horses pulled the carriages, speeding off into the distance. As they left the house behind, Felix stole one final nce at it from the corner of his eye. Chapter 23: 23 : Restaurant Completion A few minutester, Felix and the others had already left the slums behind. Since it was still morning, not many residents had woken up yet, so there weren''t many people around to notice them leaving. The three carriages rumbled along the city streets, heading towards the Edel District. Felix was driving the first carriage, with Zephyr and Brixton following behind in their own carriages. The carriages they had bought wererge and luxurious, able to amodate ten people at once. The horses pulling the carriages were also quiterge twice as big as ordinary horse and their speed was quite fast as well. As they made their way towards the Edel District, everyone had serious expressions on their faces, except for the children who were still making noise in the carriage. They were clueless about what was happening, only knowing that they were moving to a new house. After thirty minutes, they arrived at the Edel District and approached the huge golden gate. " Stop!" The guards from before stopped him. Felix quickly leaped from the carriage and approach the guards. " It''s you!" The captain of the guards immediately recognized Felix. Felix smiled and nodded and took out a small square ck wooden token the size of a palm and gave it to the captain. The captain took the ck token and his eyes shed with surprise when he saw the ck token. This ck token served as an identity token for those living in the firstyer of Edel District. With this token one can enter and leave th firstyer of Edel District without much obstruction from the guards. " You can enter" the captain gave the ck token back to Felix and waved his hand. With a nod, Felix smiled and got back on the coachman''s seat and drove the carriage through the gate. Felix skillfully guided the carriage through the golden gate, with Zephyr and Brixton urging the horses to keep pace. As they entered the Edel District, the group was met with a breathtaking sight that left them in awe. Zephyr and Brixton''s eyes widened as they took in the beauty around them, while Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie eagerly peered out of the carriage windows, marveling at their surroundings. The scenery in the Edel District was a stark contrast to the slums they were ustomed to, resembling a slice of heaven. Felix remainedposed as he steered the carriage down the main road, eventually veering onto a smaller path that led to a grand mansion with a striking red iron gate. The carriages came to a halt, and Felix announced their arrival. "We are here," Felix dered as he disembarked from the carriage. Zephyr and Brixton followed suit, assisting Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie as they stepped out with the children in tow. The group stood in awe before the massive mansion, their faces reflecting a mix of shock and wonder. The mansion''s sheer size, highlighted by its imposing gate, left everyone speechless. The children, including Una, Delphine, Zoe, Thea, L, Costa, Leon, and Mike, were equally captivated by the sight before them. Among the children, Costa was the oldest, while Una was the youngest. Their eyes wire filled with a sense of excitement and curiosity. As they stood together, taking in the grandeur of their new surroundings, a sense of anticipation filled their eyes. " Big bro this is the mansion you bought? " Brixton eximed, taking a deep breath as he looked at the impressive building. Felix grinned, showing off his pearly white teeth. "Pretty good, right?" Nixie jumped in excitement. "Pretty good?! Big bro, this mansion is like a pce!" The others nodded in agreement, feeling the same way about the grandeur of the mansion. Nixie couldn''t contain her curiosity. "Oh yeah big bro how much did this ce cost?" Felix''s eyes flickered as he revealed, "This mansion cost 150,000 Gold Coins." The group was shocked by the price, especially Trinity, who clenched her fist in disbelief. "But this mansion is worth every penny," Felix assured them. " The mansion is quite big as you see from the size, the walls are made from extremely hard quality materials even a Tier 2 Mana Cultivator will find it difficult to break it down, There is one main vi and seven secondary vis, three Cultivation rooms equipped with 1 Star Mana Gathering Formation, two fifty meters wide training grounds withplete facilities and the environment is quite nice and pleasant " Felix exined with a smirk as he looked at them. Gwendolyn and the others were shocked and amazed by the mansion''s amenities and security. Felix chuckled, " With this our safety can be guaranteed, now did you think the price is worth it? " Worth it, this mansion is fucking worth the price " Brixton clenched his fist in excitement. The others also nodded, they felt this mansion really worth the price. Costa, the oldest among the children, asked eagerly, " Big brother are we going to live here?" Felix smiled at the children''s excitement. "Yes, Costa, from now on, this is our home." "Wow, big brother, are we really going to live in this huge house?" Thea''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Felix smiled and nodded, causing the children to erupt into cheers and excitement. "This house is so big and beautiful!" L eximed, jumping up and down. "From now on, this is our house!" Zoe added, also filled with excitement. "With this big house, we can y a lot!" Mike said with a silly grin. The children were thrilled to learn they would be living in such a grand ce. Felix chuckled at their excitement. Feeling a tug on his trousers, Felix looked down to see Una looking up at him with her big blue eyes. He chuckled as he picked her up. "Big brother, is Una going to live in this big house with you?" Una blinked innocently. "Yes, Una, from now on, all of us are going to live here. Are you happy?" Felix asked, rubbing her head. Una nodded and smiled cutely. "Ok, guys, let''s go inside," Felix said. The others eagerly nodded, excited to see the inside of the mansion. Felix used the ck token to open the iron gate, revealing the grand mansion. As they entered, gasps of amazement escaped their mouths as they took in the beautiful scenery. "Wow, this ce is amazing!" Leon eximed, with stars in his eyes. The other children agreed, feeling the same way. "You haven''t seen anything yet," Felix grinned, leading them on a tour of the mansion. As they explored, they gasped and shrieked in surprise, amazed by everything they saw. An hourter, they had already toured around the mansion, feeling shocked, bewildered, and astonished as all kinds of emotions filled their hearts. "Wow, big bro, I have to say this mansion is really beautiful," Nixie said. The others also agreed. Currently, they were sitting inside the pavilion in the mansion beside the smallke. The children were ying by theke with happy smiles on their faces as they sshed water against each other, their innocentughter echoing in the surroundings. "Yeah, big bro, this mansion is really big and luxurious," Zephyr added with a sigh. "And this is not even considered a big mansion in the Edel District," Gwendolyn said. "Yeah, I wonder how the other mansions in the second and thirdyers look like," Trinity sighed. "Big bro, this ce is really big. How can we live in such a big mansion with just a few of us?" Brixton said. "Yeah, and also taking care of such a huge mansion will be really tiring," Gwendolyn said. Felix waved his hand, "Don''t worry about that. The remaining space in the vi, I''m sure it wille in handy in the future. As for how we''re going to take care of the mansion, I''ll think about it." The others nodded. "Okay, guys, we have to settle everyone and our belongings in the mansion," Felix said. The others nodded and quickly busied themselves. Felix grinned as his eyes flickered. Just like that, time slowly passed and in the blink of an eye, four days had gone by. During these four days, Felix and the others had been quite rxed, enjoying the environment and pleasant scenery of the mansion. Sometimes ying with the children, during these four days they had only gone out once, and that was when they were going to buy some groceries to stock up. Apart from that they didn''t do nothing else their days was quite enjoyable and rxed. During these four days the system also noted Felix about the progress of the renovation, so he always know the status of the renovation of the restaurant. ---------------------------- [ Ding: Congrattions to the Host! The construction of the restaurant building has been sessfullypleted ]. Chapter 24: 24 : [ New Mission ] Hiring And Training_1 [ Ding: Congrattions to the Host! The construction of the restaurant building has been sessfullypleted ]. Felix was having a st ying with Una and the other kids in the smallke when he suddenly heard the system notification. He was momentarily stunned, but then excitement lit up his eyes and a wide grin spread across his face. "System has the renovation beenpleted already?" Felix asked eagerly. "Host are you pretending to be stupid or what? Didn''t you hear the notification?" the system replied in a disdainful voice. Felix was left speechless, shaking his head and no longer paying attention to the system. "Big brother, why did you stop? Costa and the others are going to win!" Una, perched on Felix''s shoulders, said anxiously. Felix quickly looked ahead and saw Costa and the kids already at the shore of theke. He shook his head, grinned," Una hold on " . With that, Felix sped up, swiftly swimming in theke and catching up to Costa and the others. "Go, go, go, big brother! Una is going to win!" Una''s excited voice rang out as Felix increased his speed, leaving Costa and the others behind and reaching the shore in no time. "Yeah! Big brother, we won!" Una eximed with excitement. A few minutester, Costa and the others reached the shore, panting. "Big brother is really fast," Costa said, lying t on the ground. "Yeah, big brother is strong. We couldn''t even win when he gave us a head start," Leon added, panting as well. The kids, all drenched from swimming in theke, nodded in agreement. Theke wasn''t deep, so ying and swimming in it was safe. "Costa, you guys lost, and Una is first!" Una waved her hands in the air excitedly. "Una is so strong," Delphine rolled her eyes. The other girls giggled, and Felix shook his head, chuckling at the yful banter. Felix turned his head and gazed at the pavilion a few meters away from theke. Inside, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie were enjoying some fruit and watching Felix and the kids by theke with smiles on their faces. They hadn''t felt this rxed and happy in a long time. Since moving to the mansion, they had been living a life of luxury, with no worries about food or money. Their meals had gone from simple to extravagant, and they were all content and at ease. Felix shifted his gaze back to the kids. "Alright, everyone, let''s call it a day. We''ll y again another time. Big brother has some things to take care of. Go take your baths ande back for dinner." "Alright, big brother!" the kids responded enthusiastically, running off withughter trailing behind them. Felix smirked and headed towards the pavilion. "Alright, guys, I''m going to freshen up and change," Felix announced as he entered the pavilion. "I''ll watch the kids while they bathe," Nixie volunteered, heading out of the pavilion. "Wait for me!" Brixton chimed in, following after her. "Gwendolyn and I will start on dinner," Trinity said as they both left the pavilion. Soon, only Felix and Zephyr remained. Felix nced at Zephyr, who just shrugged. "What about you? Don''t you have something to do?" Felix asked with a smile. Zephyr thought for a moment before replying, "I''m going to feed the horses." Felix chuckled, waved goodbye, and left the pavilion, disappearing from Zephyr''s view. Zephyr grinned and headed off in a different direction. ----------------------- Two hourster, inside the main vi of the mansion, in a hall the size of two basketball courts.The hall was brightly lit. In the center of the hall stood a long, elegant table. Above it hung a huge crystal chandelier, while six tall stone pirs supported the hall on either side. The floor was paved with white tiles, adding to the grandeur of the setting. The table itself was covered with exquisite velvet violetce, surrounded by ten elegant chairs and a slightly taller white chair at the head. On the table, a variety of dishes wereid out, from side dishes to the main course to dessert. Felix, Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, Nixie, Trinity, and all the children were seated around the table. Felix sat at the head, with Trinity on his right, Zephyr on his left, and the others seated ordingly. Felix looked around at everyone and smiled, feeling truly happy. The meal before them was more luxurious than what they were used to back in the slums. Everyone was enjoying the dinner. Felix was really impressed by the cooking of Trinity and Gwendolyn. If ii wasn''t for something else Felix would have allowed to work as chefs in the restaurant. "Guys, the restaurant renovation isplete," Felix announced between bites. "It''s already done?" Zephyr eximed, surprised. The others also looked at Felix with wisp of surprise shing in their eyes. Felix nodded, "It''s been four days already." " Time really move fast " Zephyr sigh. The others also nodded agreeing with Zephyr, they didn''t expect four days to passed by in a blink of an eye. Excitedly, Nixie asked, "So big bro when can go and see it?" Felix chuckled, " Tomorrow, we''ll go and see it early tomorrow morning ". " Brixton, Nixie, the two of your go and inform Chef Gideon after dinner and take the carriage." He nced at both of them and said. The siblings nodded in agreement. Gwendolyn then asked about the children, wondering if they would be left behind. Felix shook his head, "No, we''ll bring them along tomorrow." Gwendolyn nodded "That''s good." "I can''t wait to see what the restaurant looks like," Trinity said with a grin. Felix looked at her and grinned back, "Yeah, me too. I''m sure we won''t be disappointed." The others also looked at each other and grinned. They were filled with anticipation, eager to see the restaurant and excited about owning their own business together. Their eyes burned with great anticipation as they thought about. Felix was smiling from ear to ear, he was also filled anticipation and looking forward to It. Just then the system cold notification rang in his ears. [ Ding: Host a new mission has been issued ]... Chapter 25: 25 : [ New Mission] Hiring And Training_2 Early the next morning, Felix slowly opened his eyes to the faint golden sunlight seeping through the French windows of the house, apanied by the gentle chirping of birds. He used his hand to shield his eyes and squinted as he gazed at the huge and luxurious ceiling. His vision was momentarily blurry, but quickly cleared up. Feeling the softness beneath him, Felix''s lips formed afortable grin. Felix was currently in his bedroom he was lying on a huge soft and luxurious king-size bed with plush pliiows and elegant nkets. Him, Trinity, Gwendolyn,Brixton, Zephyr and Nixie were currently residing in the main vi of the mansion with all the children, Felix and the others have their own rooms. The vi boasted five floors in total, with the fifth floor housing not only him, but also the others and the children. There were ten rooms on the fifth floor, each upant having their own space. The girls shared a bedroom, while the boys did the same. Afterzily rising from the bed, Felix made his way to the balcony, allowing the morning glow to fill the room as he stretched and took in the view of the rising sun. He withdrew his gaze and looked into the distance and from the balcony he can even see the entrance of the Edel District in the distance. Felix pondered for a moment before opening his status window. -------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: [ Human ] Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Mortal Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars [Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Completion Rate :[ 0% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ] Side Mission:1 [ Open a restaurant in Brigdemoor City] Duration: [ 7 Days ] Punishment for failure : [ Host won''t be able to draw another industry for one year ] Rewards : [ 10,000 ( BEP ) and a mysterious package ]. Side Mission: 2 [ Get the restaurant up and running ] Duration: [ 1 Month ] Punishment : [ The reward of the first side mission will be void ]. Reward : [ 100,000 BEP ] Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 10,000 ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] ----------------------- The system had assigned him a new mission yesterday. As he read through the details, Felix found himself deep in thought. The mission required him to get the restaurant up and running within a month. Although the building was alreadypleted, he needed to hire staff and train them on various operations. Additionally, he had to find talented chefs to help Chef Gideon, who couldn''t handle all the dishes on his own. The pressure of it all made Felix''s head ache just thinking about it. But the rewards were definitely enticing. Felix squinted as he read that he would receive 100,000 BEP uponpleting the mission. A smile crept across his face at the thought of the reward. " Hey system why is the previous mission uplete?" Felix asked puzzled. [ Ding : Host please when visit thepleted restaurant and the mission can be considered aspleted ]. Felix nodded in understanding and closed the status window. ---------------------- An hourter, Felix descended the stairs and entered the dining hall where Trinity, the others, and the children were already seated for breakfast. With a smile, Felix greeted them and took his ce at the table. "Good morning, everyone," Felix said warmly. "Good morning, big brother," they all responded in unison. "Big brother, you''re sozy. Una woke up earlier than you, shame on you," Una said with a cute pout, sitting on the chair with her short legs dangling. " Wow, Una is so punctual for waking up earlier than big brother. Big brother is ashamed," Felix smiled at Una. " He he he he!"Una giggled, her big blue eyes shing with excitement. -------------------------- Thirty minutester, they had all finished breakfast and were standing in front of the mansion gate. Two carriages pulled by huge crimson horses were waiting. Felix looked at the group with a smile. They were all dressed in their best clothes - Felix in ck trousers, ck leather boots, a blue shirt, and a brown leather jacket. Zephyr wore all ck, Brixton had on red pants and a patterned shirt with red leather boots, Nixie wore a long pink dress, Trinity wore a long blue dress, and Gwendolyn wore a ck dress. The children were all dressed elegantly as well. "Okay, guys, get into the carriages and let''s go," Felix said, waving his hand. He got into the first carriage with Una in his arms, along with Delphine, Thea, L, and Trinity. Nixie, Gwendolyn, and the rest of the children got into the second carriage. Zephyr and Brixton took the reins to drive the carriages. With a crack of the whip, the horses neighed and pulled the carriages as they rumbled along the road, leaving the Edel District behind. The two carriages rumbled along the bustling morning streets, speeding up as they navigated through the busy streets and roads. Half an hourter, they reached the entrance of the Audaz District and swiftly entered. Inside the carriage, Felix was lost in thought while Una sat in his arms. Delphine, Thea, and L stuck their heads out of the window, looking around with curiosity and excitement in their eyes. Ever since Felix rescued them and took them in, they had rarely gone out, except for a few days ago when they moved to their new house. This was only the second time they had ventured out, so naturally, they were curious and excited. "Big brother, where are we going?" Una looked up at Felix and asked. Felix snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Una, rubbing her head. "Big brother is taking Una to a very good and fun ce." Una''s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Yeah, Una, you will be very happy and like this ce," Felix assured her. Una''s eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked forward to this fun ce Felix was talking about. "Is there something tasty there, big brother?" Una asked. Felix''s lips twitched. "Yeah, there is something very tasty there." "Really, big brother?" Una''s eyes lit up even more. " Hmmmm " Felix nodded and rubbed her head. "Big brother, we are here," Just then Zephyr''s voice sounded, slightly trembling. Chapter 26: 26 : [ New Mission ] Hiring And Training_3 Felix flickered when he heard Zephyr voice. "Oh, we''re already here! Let''s get out and see our restaurant," he eximed with a grin. Trinity and the others smiled and nodded eagerly, anticipation flickering in their eyes. They hurriedly exited the carriage, impatience evident in their expressions. Felix chuckled at their eagerness. "Ahhhh! Suddenly, a scream and gasps of breath filled the air, startling Felix. His expression changed slightly as he quickly grabbed Una and exited the carriage. "What''s happening? What''s going on?" he asked urgently, looking at Trinity, who appeared bewildered and have a nk look on her face. Brixton''s voice trembled as he questioned, "Bi..g br..o..o, are you sure this is the ce?" By this time Nixie, Brixton and the others had already gotten out of their carriage and all of them were standing outside the carriages. " What do you mean? Of course this is the ce ask Nixi.. Holy shit! Jesus Christ of Nazareth!" Felix looked confused as he said and slowly turned to the building they bought. The moment he turned his head, Felix eyes widened with deep shock, his mouth was wide open. His eyes widened, mouth agape, as he took in the sight. Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, Nixie, and Trinity all shared the same look of disbelief and confusion. " System where are you? Get the fuck out of here! " Felix roared in his mind. "Host, please be respectful and refrain from using suchnguage ".The System responded disapprovingly, Felix was incredulous. "Respect? You want restpect. Then tell me what the heck is that thing on my property?" he eximed, his eyes wide with shock. " Host what do to mean? Of course this is the restaurant you chose to be build" the system answered. " What the hell!This building looks nothing like the one I selected!" he growled. The System calmly replied, "There may be differences, but this is indeed the building you chose. Please understand the distinction between the model and the final product." Felix took a deep breath and gazed ahead of him. Standing before him was a tall and imposing white building,pletely adorned with faint golden elegant lines. The massive golden door was so huge that twenty people could walk through it side by side without any trouble. Three white, elegant stone stairs, with guardrails made of finely crafted gold metal, led up to the entrance,one in the middle and two on both sides. A few meters away, there was a ten-meter-wide fountain with an elegant female statue holding a vase from which water continuously flowed. Surrounding the fountain was a flower bed filled with beautiful flowers. On either side of the fountain were empty spaces marked like parking spots, with tall, elegant pirs standing nearby. The entire scene was simply breathtaking, and even Felix,ing from modern-day Earth, couldn''t help but be in awe. "Dang, this restaurant is absolutely stunning," Felix thought to himself as he admired the building. The reason why he was initially taken aback by the grandeur of the structure.was because it was quite different from the model he had seen in the system shop. He had expected a beautiful white building, but the reality far exceeded his expectations. "Hey, big bro, are you sure this is the building you bought?" Trinity asked, taking a deep breath as she turned to Felix. Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, and Nixie also shifted their gaze from the restaurant to Felix, with Nixie looking the most confused. "Is this really the building we purchased, big bro? How did it end up like this?" Nixie questioned, clearly puzzled by the transformation. "And how on earth was such a magnificent buildingpleted in just four days?" Gwendolyn added, narrowing her eyes as she looked at Felix. Felix felt a bead of sweat form on his forehead as Trinity and the others bombarded him with questions. How could he possibly exin that there was a system inside him capable of miraculous feats, and that the beautiful building before them was a result of its power? He wouldn''t be surprised if they thought he was possessed by an evil spirit. Although he was in this fantasy world full of bizarre things, he couldn''t risk revealing the existence of the system. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust them, but he knew the world wasplex and dangerous. Who knows what kind of person with ill intentions might to use some kind of weird and bizarre method to find the existence of the system? It was better to be cautious. "System, give me a n, some ideas, hurry up!" Felix called out to the system, feeling the pressure. "This is your problem, not mine. Deal with it," the system replied indifferently. "Damn you, system," Felix muttered through gritted teeth. He nced nervously at Trinity and the others, who were still eyeing him suspiciously. "Ahem... ha ha ha," Felix coughed andughed awkwardly, scratching his head. "Well, I paid the construction workers a hefty sum, and they''re some of the best in Brigdemoor City. Since we''re opening a high-ss restaurant, we needed a luxurious building to match its status." Trinity and the others pondered for a moment before nodding in understanding. They looked back at the grand building, still in awe. Passersby also stopped to admire the restaurant, surprised to find such a stunning establishment in the Audaz District. The tall white building stood out in the surrounding area, catching the eye of anyone within a hundred meters. Felix couldn''t help but wonder if the restaurant only had four floors, as the building seemed taller than a typical storey building. Felix let out a huge sigh of relief when he realized they weren''t going to question him again. He was really nervous. "Looks like I''ll have toe up with all sorts of excuses in the future," he thought bitterly. " Mr. Felix! "Just then, a mild voice interrupted Felix''s thoughts. Surprised, he looked to his left and saw a middle-aged man in green clothes with meticulously styled hair and a fine mustache. The man''s eyes were full of vitality and spirit. "Are you calling me?" Felix asked, pointing to himself. "Yeah," the middle-aged man smiled and nodded. "Excuse me, do I know you?" Felix asked, puzzled. Trinity and the others turned to look at the middle-aged man with curiosity. "Oh, Mr. Felix, have you already forgotten about me? I''m Gideon Ashbluff, the Chef," the middle-aged man said, touching his nose. Felix''s eyes widened. "You''re Chef Gideon, but..." "I realized I couldn''t continue like that, so when Nixie told me yesterday that the restaurant waspleted, I decided to clean myself up and look my best," Chef Gideon exined. Felix nodded, feeling relieved. "Wow, Chef Gideon, you look really handsome!" Nixie eximed with a cheeky grin. Chef Gideonughed heartily. "Ha ha ha!" " Guys let me introduce you, this is Chef Gideon, the one who is going to be our head chef in our restaurant " Nixie smirked. " Chef Gideon this is big sister Trinity, Gwendolyn, big bro Zephyr and Brixton ". " Nice to meet you Chef Gideon " Trinity and the others quickly greeted Chef Gideon. Chef Gideon didn''t put on airs as he smiled and nodded at them He turned and looked at the restaurant with surprise in his eyes. Although he was impressed, he wasn''t shocked. He had seen many beautiful and grand buildings than this one. "Nice restaurant," Chef Gideon said, looking at Felix. Felix grinned widely in response. " Ok guys let''s go in and see how the inside of the restaurant looks like " Felix smirked. Chapter 27: 27 : [ New Mission ] Hiring And Training_4 The anticipation in their eyes was palpable when Felix mentioned the restaurant. The exterior was stunning, but what about the interior? They were all eager to see what awaited them inside. "Let''s go," Felix said, waving his hand as he held Una in his arms. Trinity and the others quickly followed behind as they climbed the stairs and reached the massive golden door. Felix handed Una to Trinity, took a deep breath, and slowly pushed open the door. Rumble! With a loud rumble, the door swung open, revealing a sight that left them all in awe. The interior of the restaurant was extravagant and luxurious. The floor was spacious, adorned with white and ck stone tiles that feltfortable underfoot. A magnificent crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting a soft glow over the room. White stone pirs added to the elegant atmosphere, while elegantly crafted tables and chairs filled the space. Large, meticulously crafted white y pots brimming with exotic flowers adorned the floor of the room. Adjacent to these elegant disys were expansive French ss windows draped in luxurious velvet curtains. Positioned a few meters from the entrance was a stunningly designed white stone desk. Nixie couldn''t contain her amazement. "Big bro, this ce is beautiful!" Brixton chimed in with a silly grin, "I''m not convinced this is actually a restaurant." The others nodded in agreement, marveling at the beauty surrounding them. Even the children were wide-eyed with wonder, their faces filled with stars. "Wow, this is truly stunning," they all eximed in unison. "Hey, big brother, what''s that?" Zephyr asked with curiosity, pointing towards the distance. Felix and the others followed his gaze and saw arge wooden circr tform surrounded by tall wooden pirs that reached up to the ceiling. "What''s that, System?" Felix asked, intrigued. "That''s a wooden mechanism that can lift people to the other floors. In short, it''s like an elevator," the System exined. "Oh, really?" Felix was surprised by the System''s response. "Yeah, it''s a wooden mechanism that can carry people to the other floors," Felix exined to the others. "Wow, this is really useful. I wonder who came up with this idea," Brixton said, nodding in agreement with the others. "Hey, there''s another one over there," Nixie pointed to the side. Felix and the others looked over and saw another wooden elevator in the distance. "And there''s another one there," Trinity pointed. "Hey, there''s another one here too," Gwendolyn added. "And another one here," Chef Gideon chimed in. "Oh, big bro, there are a total of four of them," Zephyr observed. "No, there are five," Felix corrected, pointing towards a slightlyrger wooden elevator in the distance behind the white stone desk. The others were surprised. "ording to the size, this thing can carry ten people at the same time," Chef Gideon noted, rubbing his mustache. "Hey, big bro, how do you work this thing?" Nixie asked, already exploring the wooden elevator with curiosity. Felix shook his head and joined the others on the tform. He noticed three long wooden handles that looked like levers. After a moment of thought, a smile spread across his face as he reached out and pulled the second lever. With a slight and faint creaking noise, the wooden tform slowly rose up. "Wow, big brother, we''re going up!" Delphine pped her little hands in excitement. The others also had a faint excitement in their eyes, as they had never seen such an invention before. "Up, up, up!" Una was also very excited as she waved her little hands while in Felix''s arms. The wooden elevator continued to ascend, and a few momentster, they left the first floor. After a few minutes, the wooden elevator stopped, and Felix and the others walked out onto the tform. Now they were on the second floor of the restaurant. The second floor was not much different from the first, just a little more luxurious with fewer tables. They proceeded to the third floor, and when they arrived, Felix was surprised, as were the others. The third floor waspletely different. There were rooms that could amodate ten people, all luxuriously decorated with elegant couches and tables. In addition to the rooms, the kitchen was also located on the third floor, along with a huge banquet hall that was luxuriously decorated and also quiterge, the size of two basketball courts. "Guys, you take the children and go to the fourth floor. I''ll take Chef Gideon to show him around the kitchen," Felix said to Trinity and the others. "Big bro, how can we get to the fourth floor? There are only three levers here," Zephyr asked. Felix thought for a moment before his eyes lit up. "Go back to the first floor. You''ll see the fifth wooden elevator behind the stone desk. I think that elevator leads directly to the fourth," Felix exined. The others nodded and took the wooden elevator back down to the first floor. "Chef Gideon, let''s go and see the kitchen," Felix said with a smile to Chef Gideon. Chef Gideon smiled and nodded as Felix led him towards the kitchen at the end of the third floor. "Mr. Felix, I have to say, you really surprised me. Your restaurant ispletely different from any others I''ve seen," Chef Gideon said, his eyes filled with praise. Felix chuckled slightly in response. "I''m sure your restaurant can stand out if you manage it well," Chef Gideon added. "Yeah, I''ll manage it well. With you by my side, I''m confident it won''t be long before the restaurant bes the number one spot in Brigdemoor city," Felix said confidently. Chef Gideon roared withughter. "I like your confidence," he said with a smile. Felix wasn''t joking. With his high IQ, modern knowledge, and a 1 Star Spirit Chef like Chef Gideon, he was sure the restaurant would soon rise to the top in Brigdemoor city. "We''re here," Felix said, looking at the light brown door. He wasted no time and pushed it open, entering the kitchen. Chef Gideon stood at the entrance of the kitchen, aplicated look appeared in his eyes. "Chef Gideon, are youing in?" Felix poked his head out of the door, addressing the silent Chef Gideon. Chef Gideon sighed and shook his head, then smiled at Felix and followed him into the kitchen. The space was spacious and spotlessly clean, with cupboards and stoves lining the walls, and every tool and equipment a kitchen could need. Chef Gideon stood in the center, feeling lost and overwhelmed. "You know, I haven''t been in a kitchen for the past two decades," Chef Gideon sighed. Felix sighed in response, Chef Gideon experience was quite pitiful. "You can familiarize yourself with the kitchen. I''m going to the fourth floor," Felix said as he left the kitchen, leaving Chef Gideon alone in the kitchen. Chapter 28: 28 : [ New Mission ] Hiring And Training_5 Felix rode the wooden elevator back down to the first floor and quickly made his way to the other wooden elevator behind the white stone desk. This elevator was different, it have four levers and was slightlyrger than the other wooden elevators. He pulled the fourth lever and the elevator started ascending. Passing the second and third floors, it finally stopped at the fourth floor. Stepping out, Felix observed that the fourth floor was slightly smaller and simpler in decorationpared to the others. Walking down the corridor, he soon reached a door. Upon entering, he saw Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, Nixie, and the children chatting on elegant couches. The children were exploring the room with curiosity. The room was spacious, with arge desk, luxurious chair, and glossy marble floors. Potted nts adorned the corners, adding to the elegance of the space. Felix eyes flickered as smiled, " So the fourth floor serves as an office space huh ". The whole floor serves as an office space for the management of the restaurant, to be honest the system really thought everything through, that''s why the other four wooden elevators don''t have ess to the fourth floor only the fifth one behind the stone white desk have ess to the fourth, it''s like an exclusive elevator for the CEO. "Hey, big bro you are here! Where isChef Gideon?" Nixie asked, standing up and looking behind Felix. "He''s taking a look around the kitchen. You know this guy hasn''t stepped inside a kitchen for the past two decades," Felix nced at Nixie and said. "That''s true," Nixie nodded. Felix shook his head and sat down beside Trinity on the couch. "I think Chef Gideon''s life is really pitiful," Nixie said with a sad face. "Sigh, a once talented Chef has been reduced to such a state," Brixton sighed. "Luckily, he met big bro, if it wasn''t for big bro I think he would still be in a mess." "Yeah, big bro is really good, he lied to Chef Gideon which in turn convinced him to work for him," Nixie giggled. "Darn you girl, how can you say that, I didn''t lie to him, I convinced him with unmatched goodness and virtue," Felix angrily red at Nixie. Nixie was stunned speechless. "Big bro, I now know one of your unmatched qualities," Nixie said. "What is it? Is it my handsomeness, my intelligence?" Felix grinned. "No, your shamelessness, I now know your skin is quite thick, you have no shame at all," Nixie smirked. Felix''s smile gradually faded. "Darn you, little girl, just you wait," Felix red at her. "Ok, can you two stop?" Trinity rubbed her temples and said helplessly. Felix continued to re at Nixie while Nixie stuck out her cute pink tongue. "Big bro, I think we may be in trouble," Gwendolyn, who was sitting beside Zephyr, suddenly said with a serious face. "What do you mean?" Felix took his gaze from Nixie and looked at her. The others also looked at her with puzzlement. "Hey, big sister Gwendolyn, why do you think we''re in trouble?" Nixie asked. Gwendolyn looked at everyone and exined, "Just think about it. The restaurant we built is one of the most beautiful, if not the most luxurious, in Brigdemoor city. I''m sure by now some people have noticed it and started investigating. I believe we are already under investigation since the moment we arrived here and opened the restaurant." Felix''s expression changed slightly when he heard Gwendolyn''s words. "Yeah, Gwendolyn is right. We might have some trouble in the future. Just like Gwendolyn said, we might already be under investigation. No, I think the moment this restaurant was being built, the investigation might have already begun," Zephyr added with a serious face. "I think you guys are right. I almost overlooked this. From now on, we have to be careful in exposing ourselves until we have the strength to protect ourselves," Felix said with a grave expression. All of them also had serious and grave expressions. "Luckily, you were able to discern all of this and made us move from the slums. Otherwise..." Trinity said, a trace of fear in her eyes. "Yeah, big bro. If we were still in the slums, then I don''t know what would have happened to us," Brixton''s face was quite pale. Zephyr, Gwendolyn, and Brixton''s countenances were quite unsightly too. If they hadn''t moved out of the slums and were still living there, their lives would bepletely over. This is a world where the strong eat the weak. If they were investigated and found out to be a bunch of orphans with no powerful backing or strength, then they would have died without knowing how they died, and the restaurant would have fallen into someone else''s hands. Felix felt a cold chill run down his spine when he thought of this. Luckily, they were able to quickly move out of the slums before all of this happened. "Darn, I need to be really careful. I don''t want to die again aftering to this new world," Felix thought. "Hey system, you will protect me if I encounter danger, right?" Felix transmitted his voice to the system with expectation in his eyes. "Host, please don''t have any expectations from the system. The system is just here to help the Host build his business empire, so you have to solve your own problems " the system said. "If I die, I can''t build a business empire, right? So you have to protect me. Otherwise, if I die at the hands of some greedy person, you''ll die too," Felix transmitted his voice. "You''re wrong, Host. If you die, the system will look for a new Host," the system replied with a hint of ridicule in its voice. " Fuck! What a useless system " Felix''s eyes widened slightly, leaving him speechless. After a few moments, he took a deep breath and said, "Looks like I can''t ce my hope on the system." As Felix narrowed his eyes in thought, he realized, "I have to find a way to be stronger." "Big brother, how are we supposed to protect ourselves? I know that for now, we''ve avoided suspicion and investigation, but our current identity won''t keep us safe for long. Without much strength, we can''t protect ourselves. We''re just temporarily safe," Zephyr said. Trinity and the others nodded in agreement, understanding that their current identity and background wouldn''t protect them for long. "I think we need to find ways to be stronger," Trinity said solemnly, with the others nodding in agreement. "I think I have an idea that could keep us safe and protect us for a while," Felix said. Trinity and the others looked at Felix, waiting for him to continue. "We can use Chef Gideon," Felix said with a glint in his eyes. The others looked at each other, puzzled by Felix''s suggestion. "How?" Brixton asked. "Think about it. Chef Gideon is a Spirit Chef, and you all know the special status they have. They enjoy privileges, and nobody dares to offend a Spirit Chef. Instead, they try to curry favor with them. If we spread the news that our restaurant has a 1 Star Spirit Chef, what do you think will happen?" Felix said with a smirk. Trinity and the others were lost in thought when they heard Felix speak. Their eyes lit up as they continued to ponder his words. "If news spreads that our restaurant has a 1 Star Spirit Chef, we can avoid suspicion and investigation. Plus, our restaurant will attract more customers and be famous in Brigdemoor city," Trinity said, a realization dawning on her. Felix looked at her and smiled. "Exactly. With the special status of a Spirit Chef, we can keep ourselves safe. People will think the restaurant belongs to Chef Gideon, and we are just managing it for him. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. With Chef Gideon, we can stay safe and make our restaurant famous in Brigdemoor city." The others smiled at the idea and breathed a sigh of relief. "But guys, this won''t keep us safe forever. Our background might be exposed one day, so we need to find ways to strengthen ourselves," Gwendolyn said. Felix and the others nodded in agreement. "But for now, we''re safe. Let''s take it one step at a time," Felix said, waving his hand. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Felix nced at the door and said, "Come in." The door opened and Chef Gideon entered the room. "Oh, Chef Gideon, you''re here. How was it? Did you like the kitchen?" Felix stood up and greeted Chef Gideon with a smile. "Yeah, I liked it. Your kitchen is one of thergest and mostplete I''ve seen," Chef Gideon replied. "Thank you for thepliment," Felix said, smiling. "Come and sit down. We were just discussing our next n for the restaurant," Felix said, leading Chef Gideon to one of the couches. Felix sat back down, a smirk on his face. [ Ding: Congrattions, Host. The first side mission has beenpleted ]. -------------------------- Guys please support with more powerstones. Chapter 29: 29 : [ New Mission ] Hiring And Training_6 [ Ding: Congrattions, Host. The first side mission has beenpleted ]. [ Ding! Rewards have been issued ]. The cold system notification suddenly rang in Felix''s mind. He was stunned for a moment before smiling - he had almost forgotten about this mission. The rewards were quite generous, but he was curious about the mysterious package. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to open it right now. Felix snapped back to reality and looked around at everyone, his expression turning serious. "Okay, everyone. The restaurant isplete, now we need to hire staff. And I mean a lot of staff," Felix said as the others listened. " Based on the size of the restaurant, I estimate we need to hire about eighty waiters and waitresses. Each floor will have its own staff - the first and second floors will have about thirty each, and the third floor will have twenty. We''ll also need people for cleaning, washing dishes, and maintaining hygiene. Plus, we need ten front deskdies and valets on rash floor," Felix exined. The others listened intently but were a bit confused. "Um, big bro, what''s a front deskdy?" Nixie raised her hand and asked. Felix was momentarily stunned before realizing that this world waspletely different from Earth. "Oh, a front deskdy is responsible for greeting guests, seating them, handlingints, and providing excellent customer service," Felix answered. "Wow, I didn''t know this kind of job existed. It''s so different from other restaurants," Nixie eximed. Trinity and the others nodded in agreement, surprised by the new information. "And big bro, what''s a valet?" Brixton asked also with curiosity. Felix shook his head. "Well, a valet is an employee responsible for guiding and helping guests park their carriages and retrieving them. Their presence helps cultivate a weing environment in the restaurant and contributes to creating a helpful and positive atmosphere," Felix exined. Nixie and the others had interesting looks on their faces as they listened to Felix''s exnation. "Do you guys remember those marked spaces at the front of the restaurant?" Felix asked. They all thought for a moment and nodded. "Those marked spaces served as parking spaces for carriages," Felix said. "Wow, big bro, how did youe up with this kind of idea?" Nixie''s eyes were filled with stars as she looked at Felix in admiration. Felix chuckled. "Well, since we are going to open a restaurant, we need to bepletely different from other restaurants. We have to take a different approachpared to others. So, I came up with this kind of idea." "Mr. Felix, with this kind of operation, I think your restaurant will be one of a kind," Chef Gideon looked at Felix with praise in his eyes. Felix simply smiled. "Sorry, Earth, but I have to take credit for this," he thought. "We also need to hire chefs as well," Felix said. He turned to Chef Gideon. "Chef Gideon, ording to your estimate, how many chefs do you think we need for the restaurant?" Chef Gideon thought for a moment. "I think we need to hire twenty experienced chefs, ten for the first and second floor, as for the third floor, I''ll take care of it." Felix nodded, trusting Chef Gideon''s judgment. "Okay everyone, just a heads up that we''ll be kicking off the hiring process tomorrow," Felix announced. "Gwendolyn, Trinity, Nixie - you three will be in charge of the hiring. And Brixton, Zephyr, I''ve got a special task for you two." They all nodded in agreement. "Alright, after we hire everyone, we''ll start training the staff on their duties and responsibilities," Felix exined. "Does anyone have anything else to add?" Felix asked, looking around the room. Gwendolyn raised her hand and asked, "When will the restaurant be open and running?" "We''ll be opening in about a month. We''ll use that time to train the staff," Felix replied. Gwendolyn nodded, and the others didn''t have anything else to say. "Since there''s nothing else, let''s call it a day. Tomorrow will be busy," Felix said as he stood up. The others followed suit. "Alright, kids, time to head home," Gwendolyn called out to the children still ying in the room. Ten minutester, they all left the restaurant and headed back to their mansion. Chef Gideon also made his way home. -------------------------- Meanwhile, in a dark room in Brigdemoor city, a conversation was taking ce. "Have you found out who owns that building?" a gentle voice asked. "No, master, we haven''t figured out the owner yet," a hoarse voice replied. "What do you mean?" the gentle voice inquired. "Early this morning, our men saw a group of people entering the building. They were young, in their teens and twenties, and there were even children with them. There was also a middle-aged man," the hoarse voice exined. "Do you know who they are?" the gentle voice asked. "No, we don''t have their exact identities," the hoarse voice admitted. "It''s strange that someone would build such a luxurious building in Audaz District and it was build in just four days. Keep investigating their backgrounds and identities," the gentle voice instructed. "Yes, master," the hoarse voice replied. Little did Felix and the others know their spections was correct,he and the others were already under investigation. ---------------------- One hour had passed, and by this time Felix and the others had already arrived at their mansion. They were all enjoying their lunch. Thirty minutester, they had finished eating and went off to do their own things. Felix headed back to his room. He quickly took a bath, changed his clothes, and opened the curtains to let in the sunlight. After doing all of that, he sat on his bed, feeling excited. "System, open the mysterious gift package," he said eagerly. A notification sounded, "Ding: Congrattions Host, you have received one Mana Awakening Stone, three Tier 2 Mage Cultivation techniques, and five Tier 2 Knight Cultivation techniques." "Holy Mother of Jesus!" Felix eximed, his eyes widening in shock and astonishment, he was rooted on the spot, his entire body trembling. ------------------ MG : Please vote with more powerstones. I need encouragement. Chapter 30: 30 : [ New Mission ] Hiring And Training_7 Felix shot up to his feet, his whole body trembling with shock. His eyes were wide, his mouth gaping open. Momentster, excitement filled his eyes and a wide grin spread across his face. " Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He burst into wildughter, the sound echoing in the room as he jumped around and waved his hands. He even did Michael Jackson moonwalk dance. Hisughter continue to reverberate across the entire room. Luckily, the room was soundproof, or Trinity and the others would have thought he had gone mad. Felix continued to dance and jump in excitement for a few minutes before calming down. Sitting back on the bed, Felix took a deep breath, but his body still trembled with excitement. "I didn''t expect this. I really didn''t expect this," he said, his eyes flickering with excitement. The system had truly surprised him with a huge and priceless reward. "Don''t be so excited by this little rewards, you country bumpkin," the system mocked. Felix didn''t mind this time. "You did good this time, system. Maybe you''re not so useless after all," he said with a grin. "Of course not. Who do you think I am?" the system replied proudly. Felix shook his head,but he was still shocked by the reward. He looked at what the system had given him: One Mana Awakening Stone, three Tier 2 Mana Cultivation techniques, and five Knight Cultivation techniques. His heart raced as he took it all in. "With this, I can''t be in a passive position anymore!" Felixughed, his eyes narrowed in excitement. In the world of Sylphendil, strength is everything. Without it, you could easily be taken out without even realizing how it happened. In this world, Mana is everywhere - it''s in the air, in the ground, everywhere. But in order to harness Mana and be a Mana Cultivator, you need to have a Cultivation technique to draw Mana into your body. In the Sylphendil World,no let''s talk about the Avalonia Kingdom. All the resources for Cultivation, like techniques and skills, are controlled by the powerful and authoritative figures - the Aristocratic and Noble Families, the Royal Family, and other super strong individuals. This makes it really tough for ordinary people to cultivate, since these powerful groups keep all the good stuff to themselves. And talent ys a big role too. If you don''t have enough talent, even if you''re given a Cultivation technique, it''s pretty much useless. Bing a Mage Cultivator is especially tough - only about ten out of a hundred people have the talent for it. That''s why Mages are so highly respectedpared to Knights. Mages can also master all kinds of knowledge and are responsible for crafting formations and runes, which is why they''re admired and respected more than Knights. Previously, Felix and the others were just ordinary people living in a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Even with the system in ce, he still have to be cautious. Why? Because if he didn''t keep a low profile, he and the others could face severe consequences and put their lives in danger. But now, with the rewards provided by the system, they were no longer just ordinary people. As long as they could sessfully cultivate these techniques, they had nothing to worry about. As for talents, Felix smirked, Trinity and the others already have Nine Star talents, their talents can be said to be the best in the Kingdom. With this kind of monstrous talents how can they be mediocre if they cultivate. Felix couldn''t help but grin at the thought, his eyes shining with excitement. "I can''t reveal these cultivation techniques right away, or Trinity and the others will get suspicious," he thought, narrowing his eyes. Despite his eagerness to start cultivating, he knew he had to be patient and find the right time to introduce the techniques to everyone. "No rush, let''s take it one step at a time," Felix smirked, still buzzing with excitement. --------------------------- Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was the next day. Felix and the others woke up early, took their baths, and had breakfast. Standing in front of the mansion gate, Felix addressed Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie. "Trinity, Gwendolyn, Nixie, as we discussed yesterday, head to the Kaos District and hire people ording to the criteria I gave you," Felix instructed. "Okay," Trinity nodded. "Take the carriage and go quickly. Once you''re done, bring the hired workers to the restaurant," Felix added. "Alright we''ll head out now," Trinity said as they hurried into the carriage and made their way out of the Edel District. It didn''t take long for the carriage to disappear into the distance. Felix turned to face both Zephyr and Brixton. "You two head to the restaurant and wait for me there," Felix said. Zephyr and Brixton nodded. "But what about you, big bro?" Brixton asked. "Don''t worry about me. I have something to do. After I''m done, I''ll head to the restaurant," Felix waved his hand nonchntly. "Ok, big bro. Zephyr, let''s go," Brixton nodded as he and Zephyr also took one of the carriages and immediately vanished into the distance. Felix went back into the mansion, where the children were sitting in the pavilion ying. The moment Felix entered the pavilion, Una jumped into his arms. Felix rubbed her head with a smile and gazed at the other children. "Ok, kids, big brother and the others have things to do, so you should stay here and y." "Costa, you are the eldest. Make sure you take care of the rest, you understand?" Felix turned to Costa and said. "Yes, big brother!" Costa immediately stood up and said in a loud tone. Felix nodded. "Ok, kids, Costa is now in charge. Make sure to listen to him, do you guys understand?" He nced at the children and said. "Yes, big brother!" All of them responded in unison. "That''s good," Felix nodded and chuckled. "Umm, big brother, can you take Una with you?" Una, who was in his arms, said with a pout. "No, Una, you can''te with big brother. Big brother has something important to do," Felix looked at her and said. "But... but Una will miss big brother," Una said with a sad face. "Be good, Una. I promise I won''t take long. Big brother wille home right after I''m done, okay?" Felix said. "Okay," Una nodded. "That''s my girl," Felix smiled, pinching her cheeks and making her giggle. Felix set her down and made his way out of the pavilion. It didn''t take long for him to take thest carriage and quickly vanish from the Edel District. While driving the carriage, Felix gazed ahead but was also engaged in a conversation with the system. "System, can you make flyers for me?" Felix asked curiously. "What do you take me for, I am the omnipotent Business Empire System. How can you disrespect me like this?" the system said in displeasure. "What omnipotent system? You are just a useless system. Just tell me if you can do it or not," Felix rolled his eyes. "No, I don''t make flyers," the system said in a resolute voice. "100 BEP," Felix suddenly said. "Ding: Nice doing business with you, host. A thousand flyers have been sessfully made," the system notification suddenly rang. Felix was stunned speechless. "System, I didn''t think you would be this shameless." "Ding: 100 BEP have been deducted," the system notification rang again. "Damn system, you have no shame at all," Felix was speechless at the system. The system didn''t reply but remained quiet. Felix shook his head. "So, where are the flyers?" "I can give them to you anytime you need them," the system said. Felix nodded. "I hope the flyers are satisfactory. Otherwise, you can take them back and refund my BEP." "Don''t worry, host. The system''s products are of high quality and excellent," the system said with a proud tone. "It better be. Okay, send the flyers inside the carriage and give one to me," Felix said. Suddenly, Felix felt something in his pockets. He reached inside and pulled out a piece of folded paper. Unfolding it, Felix looked at the contents of the flyer and felt satisfied. The system was really good at its job. The flyer was made in a way that wasn''t too shocking to this world. It was made to the standard of this world, even the pictures and writing looked like they were done by hand. Felix was satisfied with the flyer " But system I want you to add..." Felix told the system some of his ideas to add to the flyer. " Ok host that will cost an additional 50 BEP " the system said. " System you are too greedy " Felix shook his head, " just take it ". Felix remove his attention away from the system. Felix drove the carriage around the streets, he didn''t have a specific destination, head just going around the city visiting many ces he haven''t been there. And the reason why he is doing this is because of the flyers, when he told Zephyr and Brixton to wait to go ahead and go to the restaurant he was just finding an excuse so that he make the system make the flyers for him. If he suddenly took out a bunch flyers out of nowhere without much evidence they would be suspicious. So he just have spend at least two hours or three before heading to the restaurant so when they ask, he will just say he got a painter to do it for him. Just like that Felix spend close to three hours roaming across the streets of Brigdemoor City. " Let''s head to the restaurant" Felix thought as he quickly made his way to Audaz District. Half an hourter, Felix reached the restaurant and quickly went to office on the floor. Zephyr and Brixton were already in the office looking quite bored. " Big bro you are finally here, what took you so long?" Brixton said when he saw Felix entered the office. " I was busy doing something, sorry about that " Felix chuckled as he put the bunch of flyers he holding on the table. " So what were you busy with?" Zephyr asked while looking at the flyers. " This" Felix said as he pointed to the flyers on the table. " So what''s that?" Brixton asked. Felix smiled as he took one two of the flyet and gave them to Zephyr and Brixton. Zephyr and Brixton have surprised in their eyes as they looked at the flyer. " Big to who did this, it''s beautiful and we''ll thought" Brixton asked. " Well I found a good painter to do it" Felix chuckled. " This painter is really talented to be able to paint such vivid images " Brixton praised. " Of course who do you think I am " the system proud voice echoed in Felix mind. Felix was quite speechless, he decided not to pay attention to the system. " Ok this is what I want your guys to do " Felix knocked on the table. Zephyr and Brixton eagerly awaited Felix to continue speaking. "You see these papers? I want you to distribute them or post them on walls and buildings across the city," Felix exined. Zephyr and Brixton nodded in understanding. "But big bro, I don''t think these will be enough," Zephyr said. "Don''t worry, you just have to post them where the traffic flow is best in the city. I''ll provide another batch tomorrow," Felix reassured them. "Okay," Zephyr nodded. "Then big bro, we are heading off." Felix nodded in agreement as Zephyr and Brixton grabbed the flyers and quickly left the restaurant. Taking a deep breath, Felix sat behind the desk, lost in thought. Time passed by and in a blink of an eye three hours passed by. " Big bro I''m back!" Suddenly Nixie''s voice broke the silence as she entered the office. "Oh, guys are already done?" Felix stood up from his chair. " So how was it? Where you able to recruit the required individuals? " Felix asked. " Yeah although your requirements were too harsh but we were still able to find the right people " Nixie nodded. " Ok, so where is Trinity and Gwendolyn? " Felix asked. " Both of them are at the first floor taking care of things " Nixie answered. " Big bro were is Zephyr and Brixton? " Nixie nced around. " I send them on a different job " Felix shook his head," Ok let''s head down ". ----------------------- Both of them quickly made their way down ot the first floor.Meeting with the hired workers, Felix introduce himself and briefed them about the restaurant. He also instructed them to arrive early the next morning for basic training. So that they can know their duties and responsibilities. The day flew by quickly, and the following day, Felix and his team arrived at the restaurant to begin training the staff on their assigned tasks and duties. The Chefs familiarized themselves with the menu, which included dishes from Earth. With a 1 Star Spirit Chef like Chef Gideon leading the training, the Chefs found the process much easier. Upon learning of Chef Gideon''s prestigious title, they were shocked and amazed, but quickly became excited at the opportunity to learn from such a skilled professional. Being trained by a 1 Star Spirit Chef meant that the Chefs had the chance to perfect their craft under Chef Gideon''s guidance. Despite their years of experience - some having worked as Chefs for twenty to thirty years - Felix initially had concerns about their expertise. However, with Chef Gideon''s mentorship, he was confident that they would quickly adapt and excel. As the days passed, the training of the waitstaff and valet staff continued seamlessly. In a blink of an eye three weeks passed by. In just more than three weeks, the team had made significant progress and were well on their way to bing a cohesive and efficient unit. Chapter 31: 31 : Awakening Over the past three weeks, Felix has been busy training all the employees to ensure they perform perfectly. The chefs, in particr, have been undergoing intense training with Chef Gideon, who is very strict but effective in familiarizing them with the menu. In addition to work training, Felix has been dedicated to exercising and even dragging the others to join him in early morning workouts. With thebination of high-quality food and regr exercise, everyone has seen improvements in their physique, with Brixton standing out as the most muscr of the group,he became more burly,Felix didn''t understand why this guy would suddenly gain such muscles. As for Felix, he has also seen significant changes in his body, gaining more muscle and even developing faint six-pack abs. Zephyr has also shown improvements, bing taller and more toned. The girls have not been left behind, with their skin bing more radiant and beautiful. -------------------- Currently in the Edel District, Felix is entering through a six-story building where he had purchased a mansion. The building is nearly deserted, as not everyone has the means to buy property in this exclusive area. Felix walk towards one of the desks ced across the room.As Felix approaches the desk, he notices a young girl dozing off with one of her hands supporting her chin, bringing a smile to his face. Felix stood in front of the desks, observing the girl sleeping with a silly smile on her face. He shook his head and lightly knocked on the table, startling the girl awake. "Who... who?" the girl murmured, rubbing her eyes as she tried to focus on the person disturbing her beauty sleep. "Hello, Miss ir," Felix smiled as he waved his hand in front of her eyes. This young girl was ir, who had sold the mansion to Felix when he first arrived. "Um, ugh! Who are you? And what do you want?" ir said with a yawn. "Miss ir, have you already forgotten about me? That makes me quite sad," Felix said, pretending to be hurt. "Huh!" ir was taken aback for a moment. She took a closer look at Felix and was silent before finally recognizing him. "It''s you! Mr. Felix, right?" ir eximed. Felix chuckled and nodded. "I thought you had forgotten about me." "No, no, no, Mr. Felix, how could I forget about you? You were my first client, after all," ir said with a smile as she stood up from her chair. "So, how have you been doing? Do you like the mansion?" ir asked. "Yeah, I''ve been doing well. I also quite like the mansion, it''s perfect," Felix answered. "So, what brought you here? Are you looking to buy another mansion?" ir asked eagerly with shinning eyes. Felix''s lips twitched at ir''s question. "No, Miss ir, I''m not here to buy a mansion." "Oh, what a pity," ir''s eyes dimmed with disappointment. Felix''s lips kept twitching. Did this girl think money grew on trees? "So, if you''re not here to buy a mansion, what do you want?" ir asked. "Miss ir, didn''t you mention before that besides selling houses, you can also assist with hiring staff to manage the mansion?" Felix inquired. "Oh, so that''s what you''re looking for. Yes, what I mentioned earlier is true - we do provide those services," ir confirmed. "Well, Miss ir, I would like your help in hiring staff to take care of my mansion," Felix requested. "Alright, let me know what you need so I can find the right people," Calr said as he pulled out a piece of paper, ink, and a quill. "I''m looking to hire around fifty people - cooks, cleaners, gardeners, and coachmen. I also need experienced child caretakers," Felix exined. Calr took detailed notes of Felix''s requirements. "Is that all you need, Mr. Felix?" Calr asked. Felix thought for a moment and then nodded, "That''s pretty much it." "Okay, Mr. Felix, give me three days and I''ll find the perfect candidates for you," Calr said with a professional smile. "As for the sry, you''ll need to set the amount, but it won''t be cheap." Felix agreed, "Don''t worry about the sry, Miss Calr. I want the best and most professional staff, so I''ll double the standard rate." "Don''t worry, Mr. Felix. I''ll make sure to deliver satisfactory results in three days. Just be patient," Calr assured with a smile. "Thank you, Miss Calr. I''ll be on my way then," Felix said, nodding. "Goodbye, Mr. Felix," Calr waved as Felix left the building. The reason Felix needed to hire staf is to take care of the mansion because the restaurant was opening soon, and he wouldn''t have time to manage everything, especially with the children. They needed help with the carriages too, as they were now well-off and could afford a coachman. Felix couldn''t imagine the owners of the most luxurious restaurant in Brigdemoor city driving their own carriages - it would be embarrassing. With these thoughts in mind, Felix shook his head and headed back to the mansion. ------------------------- Time continued to slip by as another five days passed. During this time, Felix and the others followed their usual routine of waking up early, doing their morning workouts, having breakfast, and heading off to the restaurant to train the staff. The hired workers had mastered their duties and responsibilities, while the chefs had be experts at cooking each dish to near perfection. ---------------------- "Tomorrow will be the opening day for the restaurant," Felix announced to Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie. Currently they were all gathered on the training ground at the mansion, showing faint excitement in their eyes. They had been eagerly anticipating the restaurant''s grand opening. But before that, I have something something to show you guys ", Felix said ashe pulled out a small crystal clear stone from a box on the ground. The stone was the size of a fist and flickered with starlight, looking particrly beautiful. The group looked at the crystal with curiosity and confusion. "Wow, big bro, what''s that? It''s so beautiful," Nixie eximed, stepping forward to get a closer look with sparkling eyes. "Big brother, let me see it," Trinity said suddenly, reaching out for the crystal. Felix handed it to her, and she examined it closely. After a few seconds, her eyes widened in shock. "Is this an awakening stone?" she asked Felix, astonishment in her voice. "What! An awakening stone?" Zephyr eximed, clearly shocked. Felix looked at Trinity and Zephyr with bewilderment, wondering how Trinity had known what the stone was. Zephyr''s reaction indicated that he also recognized the awakening stone. Felix narrowed his eyes as he observed them both. Not everyone is familiar with what an awakening stone looks like, although most people have heard of it. The reason for this is that awakening stones are rare and only mages and powerful factions possess them. Even if you wanted to purchase one, it would require a significant amount of money and connections. "It seems these two are more than meets the eye," Felix thought as he studied them. "What''s an awakening stone?" Brixton asked, scratching his head in confusion. Gwendolyn also appeared puzzled, unsure of what an awakening stone was. Zephyr took a deep breath and exined, "An awakening stone is a rare and magical stone used to test and awaken one''s mana affinity. It determines if someone has talent in mage cultivation and reveals their specific affinity to the elements. It''s not something that can be easily purchased, as it is both rare and expensive." "What!" Brixton and Nixie eximed in shock, their astonishment evident in their eyes. Though Gwendolyn''s face remained expressionless, the shock in her eyes betrayed her emotions. Felix confirmed, "As Zephyr said, this is indeed an awakening stone." "How did you manage to get an awakening stone, big bro? Zephyr mentioned it was extremely expensive and rare. With the amount of money we have, I doubt you could afford it," Gwendolyn questioned. Trinity and the others turned to Felix with suspicion, especially Trinity, whose clenched fist emitted crackling sounds. Felix nervously gulped and adjusted his cor, noticing Trinity''s clenched fist. "I purchased it from the ck market. The price wasn''t too high, and the seller seemed to be in a hurry, so he sold it to me cheap," Felix exined nonchntly. Of course Trinity and the others couldn''t believe of Felixme excuse, but they knew everyone had secrets. "Let''s just focus on the fact that we have an awakening stone," Felix said, dismissing their suspicions with a wave of his hand. The group agreed, realizing that how Felix got the stone didn''t matter as much as the fact that they now had it in their possession. "So, who''s going to test it out first?" Felix asked with a smile. Everyone hesitated, nervousness stered on their faces, except for Trinity, who was quite calm. Even Gwendolyn, who usually had a stoic expression, looked nervous. Seeing no one step forward, Felix shook his head, " The if no one ising then I''ll go first". With that he cedhis hand on the awakening stone and closed his eyes, the surrounding suddenly fell silent as they watched. After a few minutes, the stone began to emit a bright light that grew more intense. mes and lightning erupted from the stone, surprising everyone. As Felix felt a mysterious force entering his body, he was ovee with a sense offort. Suddenly, a loud shout interrupted the moment, and Felix opened his eyes to see the mes and lightning surrounding the stone. " Bi..g b .ro you have dual affinity: Fire and Lightening".Zephyr said in a trembling voice. It was not only him Trinity also had a shocked and daze expression on her face. " Wow big bro you are such a monster to have dual affinity" Brixton also said in amazement and shock. " Ha ha ha my big bro is a Mage ha ha ha" Nixie burst into uncontrobleughter. Her eyes shing with intense excitement. Felix shook his head when he saw Nixie jumping around " Ok who is next " Felix said as he looked at everyone. " Me me me " Nixie immediately raised her hand with deep expectations in her eyes. " Oke " Felix said as he handed the awakening stone to her and stood aside. Nixie took the awakening, taking a deep breath to calm down she ced her hand on the awakening stone and followed what Felix did previously and closed her eyes. After a few minutes, the stone reacted, emitting bright lights and cyanswirling energy. A gentle wind blew through the training ground. A few momentster Nixie opened her eyes and looked at the awakening stone with a lost expression. " Big bro what element did I awakened" She asked. " Congrattions Nixie, you have affinity to the wind element" Felix smiled. Nixie eyes were wide open, " Wow " She eximed in excitement," Ha ha ha ha! From now on I Nixie Morningstar is a Wind Elemental Mage " . " Ok Gwendolyne it''s your turn " Felix said as he handed the awakening stone to Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn nodded expressionlessly but her clenched hand betrayed her nervousness. She took the awakening stone, ced her hand on it and closed get eyes. Five minutes passed. " Why does it feel cold?" Nixie said as she rubbed she her shoulders,it was not only her the others also felt a slight chill in the air. " Look at Gwendolyn" Felix smiled. Nixie looked at the awakening stone and found out that frost were quickly covering the awakening stone and spreading across Gwendolyn hand. Gwendolyn opened her eyes and looked at the awakening stone with excitement evident in her eyes. " Congrattions Gwendolyn, you have affinity to the Ice Element " Felix smiled. Gwendolyn smiled and nodded, if she said she was excited then she was lying, she was really excited. Chapter 32: 32 : Cultivation Gwendolyn was really excited - how could she not be excited when she had such high talent in Mage Cultivation? She even had an affinity to the rare Ice Element. "Ok guys, it''s your turn," Felix smiled and turned to Zephyr, Brixton, and Trinity. Brixton stepped forward and tested, but after a few minutes, there was no reaction from the awakening stone, indicating that Brixton had no talent in Mage Cultivation. Disappointment filled his eyes, and the others shared in his disappointment. Zephyr also tested, with the same result as Brixton - no reaction from the awakening stone. Trinity tested as well, but again, there was no reaction. All of them wore disappointed expressions. They had hoped they would have talents in Mage Cultivation, but the reality was different. "Don''t worry, big sis. If you don''t have talents in Mage Cultivation, you might have talent in other areas," Nixie said, taking Trinity''s hand and offeringfort. Felix still had a smile on his face. He knew that although Zephyr, Brixton, and Trinity didn''t have talents in Mage Cultivation, the three of them had high talent for Knight Cultivation. "Don''t worry, guys. Just as Nixie said, you might not have talent for Mage Cultivation, but who knows, you might have talents in other areas," Felix reassured them. "That''s why I got you this," he said, taking out three finger-length thick books made from unknown materials from a box on the ground. Trinity and the others looked at the books in Felix''s hand with curiosity. "Big bro, is that what I think it is?" Zephyr asked with surprise. Felix smiled and nodded. "Yes, these are Knight Cultivation techniques." They all gasped in surprise, astonishment evident in their eyes as they looked at Felix in shock. "Don''t give me that look, okay? I bought all of them with awakening stone from the ck market," grumbled Felix. Trinity and the others were left speechless. " Ok just take them " Felix shared the three books to Trinity, Zephyr and Brixton. Brixton, Zephyr, and Trinity eagerly took the Cultivation techniques with trembling hands. They knew these techniques were incredibly expensive, but they didn''t question how Felix had obtained them. Everyone has their secrets, after all. "Okay, study it and see if you can Cultivate them," Felix said. Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton nodded in agreement. They sat down cross-legged on the ground and delved into the Cultivation techniques. Luckily, the exnations and diagrams provided were easy to understand. Felix then pulled out another thick book from the box and handed it to Gwendolyn and Nixie. They were surprised to receive Mage Cultivation techniques. "These are for you two. Study them and cultivate them," Felix instructed. Gwendolyn and Nixie nodded and joined the others in studying the techniques. Felix also began studying a Mage Cultivation technique himself. --------------------- Both Knights and Mages used Mana as their source of energy. They drew Mana into their bodies to harness its power, allowing them to perform incredible feats like flying andunching long-range attacks. However, the way Knights and Mages used Mana differed. Knights used Mana to strengthen their bodies and gradually increase their power. They could also use Mana tounch long range attacks attacks and had affinities to elements. But their affinity to the elements and use of the elements is quite different from Mages. For instance a Knight canunch an attack using a specific element but the knight can only use specific skills for each element in their attacks. When ites to Mages, their use of Mana differs from Knights. Mages draw Mana into their bodies and store it just like Knights, but instead of using Mana to strengthen their bodies, they use mysterious incantations called spells tounch attacks. Mages utilize the surrounding Mana to cast spells. Some may think that Mages have an infinite amount of Mana, but that''s not the case. The amount of Mana a Mage can use depends on their strength. For example, a Tier 1 Beginner Mage can''t continuously use surrounding Mana because their mind can''t handle it. There''s a limit to how much Mana they can use, and the stronger they be, the more Mana they can utilize. Knights have specific skills tounch attacks, divided into nine tiers from Tier 1 to Tier 9. Mages also use spells to attack, which are also divided into nine tiers from Tier 1 to Tier 9. ----------------------- Felix was deep in thought as he studied the Mage Cultivation technique. With his highprehension ability, he quickly grasped the concept. ording to the technique, he had to sense the Mana in the air, draw it into his body, and open his Mana Channels. Mana Channels are like pathways in the body that must be opened before drawing Mana inside. These channels also act as storage for Mana, but there''s a limit to how much they can hold. The body have Nine Mana Channels, as one continue to open the Nine Mana Channels in the body one bes stronger and stronger. Both Knights and Mages have these channels. Felix took a deep breath, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes, removing all distracting thoughts from his mind. To sense Mana, one must have a calm mind and avoid distractions. By this time, Trinity and the others had grasped the concept of Cultivation techniques. They hurriedly sat cross-legged and closed their eyes. The training ground fell into deep silence as everyone tried to sense Mana. When Felix closed his eyes, he cleared his mind of any distractions and focused on sensing Mana. Twenty minutester, Felix suddenly felt a mysterious energy around him. It made him feel incrediblyfortable, like he was wrapped in a warm nket. Slowly opening his eyes, Felix found himself in a vast, multicolored space with faint starlight flickering around him. He looked around in awe as different types of lights flowed past him. Some emitted bone-chilling coldness, others a heavy pressure, and some a gentle breeze. Felix realized that these colorful energies were the elements. Two different colors of energy moved closer to Felix - fiery red emitting intense heat andpletely violet emitting crackling sounds like thunder. Felix recognized these as the elements he had an affinity with: Fire and Lightning. He pondered for a moment before focusing intensely on the fire element and with a thought, it entered his body. As the fire element entered his body, the multicolored space disappeared. Felix felt a mysterious energy entering his body,he knew that he have sessfully sense Mana. But that wasn''t the end of it. When the Mana entered his body, Felix suddenly felt a rush of intense heat coursing through him. His face contorted in pain as he felt like he was being cooked from the inside out. Fiery red Mana flowed through him, causing his blood to boil and emit strange sounds. It was like he had been thrown into a pot of boilingva, leaving his face ghostly pale. "Damn, nobody warned me that sensing Mana could be this excruciating," Felix gritted his teeth. He had never felt pain like this before, and he knew he had to tough it out or risk wasting all his efforts and possibly getting hurt in the process. As time passed, Felix endured the intense pain, feeling like he was being consumed by mes. If someone looked Felix body right now, they would find out that faint flickering mes surrounding him, although he was surrounded by fames it didn''t harm his body but his inside was being cooked. The ground beneath him bore faint burn marks, and the air around him grew dry as the heat intensified within a ten-meter radius. Not only Felix was feeling intense pain, but Gwendolyn and Nixie also had pained expressions on their delicate faces. Nixie felt like her whole body was being cut into pieces, with a faint cyan wind swirling around her. As for Gwendolyn, she felt like her body was being frozen. A prickling sensation coursed through her body, and the surrounding ten meters around her were filled with frost and snowkes. Both she and Nixie had pale faces, experiencing the same pain that Felix was feeling at that moment. This went on for a few minutes, and then suddenly a muffled sound came from within Felix''s body, as if something had been forcefully opened. The intense pain he was feeling immediately subsided, followed by afortable sensation throughout his body. The mes surrounding him entered his body and gradually disappeared. Then, two more muffled sounds came from Gwendolyn and Nixie''s bodies. The cyan wind circling Nixie entered her body, and the frost and snowkes around Gwendolyn entered hers. Their expressions of pain slowly subsided, but their faces were still pale. As Felix slowly opened his eyes, he noticed a slight change in his vision. He could see a faint milky white substance in the air, everywhere around him. He wasn''t surprised; he knew this substance was Mana. He had the feeling that if he willed it, he could draw the Mana flowing around him into his body. In addition to the Mana, he can also see faint fiery red Mana swirling around him, and he feels a connection to it. He has a feeling that he can manipte and control this fiery red Mana. He knows that this fiery red Mana is the Fire element that he has an affinity with. He feltpletely different. Although not much had changed in his physique, his mind had undergone some changes. He felt his brain was more active, his vision had improved, and all his senses had undergone remarkable changes. "Big brother," a gentle voice sounded behind him. Startled, Felix turned around to see Gwendolyn and Nixie looking at him, both with joyful expressions. Even Gwendolyn''s poker face was filled with joy. "Big brother, I feelpletely different. It seems like my senses have improved," Nixie said with excitement in her eyes. " Congrattions to both of you! You are now Tier 1 Beginner Mages," Felix chuckled. Gwendolyn and Nixie squeezed each other''s hands in excitement. They never imagined they would one day be respected and admired Mages. They knew their lives would never be the same. "What about big sis and the others?" Nixie asked. Felix snapped back to reality and nced at Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton, who were sitting on the ground. When Felix turned to look at Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton, his eyes widened in shock. "What the fuck!" Chapter 33: 33 : Advice [ Bonus Chapter ] Felix''s eyes narrowed in shock and astonishment as he witnessed something that left himpletely speechless. "What the heck is going on, System? Did you mess with the Cultivation techniques?" Felix asked the system, his voice filled with suspicion. "Host, you can question my character, but you can''t question my products," the system replied in a dissatisfied tone. "And I swear on my character that I didn''t do anything to the techniques." "Character! Do you even have one?" Felix took a deep breath and questioned. The system remained silent, refusing to respond. "Tell me what the fuck is happening to them!" Felix demanded. "How am I supposed to know?" the system replied nonchntly. " Fuck didn''t you say you were omnipotent, so how can you not know what''s happening to them?" Felix almost shouted. The system fell silent, unable to provide an answer. Frustrated, Felix turned his attention to Trinity Zephyr and Brixton. And right now Trinity Zephyr and Brixton were in a very strange situation, how strange it is, well all of them seemed to wrapped in some kind of cocoon. Zephyr was wrapped in faint ck tentacles, his entire body was wrapped in pure ck darkness almost consuming all the light around him like a deep ck hole swallowing the surrounding sunlight. Brixton was also wrapped in thick earthen yellow energy, they were faint cracks a few meters around him, even Felix who was standing quite far away from his him can sense heavy faint heavy pressure as if he was carrying a heavy load. As for Trinity,she was encased in golden swirling energy that was blinding to look at. Deep cracks can be seen around the ce she was sitting, the aura emitting from her body was very intense. As Felix observed their unusual situation, he couldn''t help but feel worried. He wasn''t sure if this was a normal part of the Knight Cultivation process. "Hey big bro, what''s going on with big sis and the others?" Nixie tugged at Felix''s sleeves, her eyes filled with worry and anxiety. "I don''t know, Nixie. Let''s just wait and see," Felix took a deep breath and shook his head. Felix, Gwendolyn, and Nixie stood at a distance, watching Zephyr Brixton and Trinity with concern in their eyes. Twenty minutes passed with no reaction from them. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Just as Felix started to fidget with worry, loud rumbling sounds echoed within Zephyr, Brixton and Trinity''s bodies. Felix turned to look and saw the cocoon around them dispersing, entering their bodies. Their auras grew stronger and stronger until it slowed and until their auras disappeared, they slowly opened their eyes, filled with excitement. Brixton stood up, throwing punches in the air generating shockwaves. "What power!" Brixton eximed with joy, a silly grin on his face. Zephyr and Trinity also felt the power coursing through their bodies, a faint joy in their eyes. Trinity nced around and grabbed a spear from a weapon rack, waving it around generating gusts of wind. "Are you guys alright?" Felix''s voice interrupted them. They turned to see Felix, Gwendolyn, and Nixie looking at them with worried expressions. "I''mpletely fine, big bro," Brixton said with a smile. Trinity and Zephyr nodded, confirming they were fine too. "That''s great," Felix said, heaving a sigh of relief and a smile appearing on his face. Gwendolyn and Nixie also sighed in relief, smiles spreading across their faces. Nixie skipped to Trinity''s side, holding her hand. "Big sis, I was really worried about you guys." "Why? Did something happen?" Trinity asked, looking confused. Zephyr and Brixton also looked at her in confusion. Nixie exined to them what happened while they were cultivating their techniques. "That happened, but I didn''t feel anything," Trinity said, surprised. Zephyr and Brixton also had the same expression, not expecting something like that to happen to them while cultivating. "Thankfully, you guys are alright," Nixie said, patting her chest. "Congrattions, now all of you have opened your First Mana Channels, bing Tier 1 Beginner Knights," Felix approached them with a smile. Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton looked at Felix with smiles. "What about you guys? Did you seed?" Trinity asked. "Yeah, all of us also opened our First Mana Channels, bing Tier 1 Beginner Mages," Felix nodded. They all gathered around, feeling really happy. Finally, they were out of the league of ordinary people. From now on, as long as they worked hard, they could continuously be stronger and better protect themselves. They wouldn''t have their fate dictated by the strong. "Although we have be Mana Cultivators now, remember to keep a low profile. We can''t be arrogant just because we have this little strength," Felix warned them with a serious face. All of them nodded solemnly. They couldn''t allow this newfound strength to get to their heads. "Unless it is necessary, don''t rush to offend others, even if that person seems weak. Always be careful," Felix continued. Felix wasn''t being a coward, but he understood the dangers of arrogance. He was being cautious in the world of Sylphendil, a ce where lives are not valued. All sorts of strange characters roam this world - a beggar on the street could be a powerful figure. If you offend them hastily, you might end up meeting a grim fate without even realizing how it happened. It''s always best to tread carefully in this world. He needs to warn them, or they might be arrogant and let their small amount of strength go to their heads. Their current level of strength doesn''t give them the right to act superior and belittle others. Even in Brigdemoor City, located in the far corner of the Kingdom, they won''t be taken seriously with their weak abilities. It''s important for them to stay humble and not offend anyone they shouldn''t. " But if someone offend you and if it look like you can defeat that person, killed that person as quick as possible and make sure not to leave any survivors. If you understand what I mean, uproot and eliminate all possibly future troubles" Felix said in a cold and chiiling voice. All of them solemnly nodded andmitted Felix advice to memory. " Ok let''s go and prepare. Tomorrow is the grand opening of the restaurant, let''s have some proper rest and look in our best tomorrow " Felix suddenly chuckled which dispersed the tense atmosphere in the air. All of them nodded and smiled,quickly made their way out of the training ground, talking andughing among themselves. Felix gaze at their fading backs and narrowed his eyes with a smile. " Tomorrow " Felix smirked. Chapter 34: 34 : Anticipation The following day, the morning sun rose from the eastern horizon, casting a warm golden light across the sky. The sweet melodies of birds filled the air, their songs echoing the sounds of nature. The gentle morning breeze whispered through the trees, creating a symphony of rustling leaves. It was a scene of perfect harmony and beauty, with every element working together in wless unity. ----------------------- In the Edel District, Felix and hispanions had already risen early, earlier than usual, while the children still slumbered. Afterpleting their morning routines, they all donned their finest attire and now stood at the entrance of the mansion, exuding elegance and sophistication. Felix was d in a pristine white suit that hugged his slender frame wlessly. The suit boasted gold buttons and a cor adorned with subtle golden patterns. His ensemble waspleted with a pair of white shoes, creating a monochromatic look that was only missing a Rolex watch to perfect his outfit. Zephyr sported a striking ck and gold suit,plemented by a long, elegant overcoat in the same color scheme. His ensemble was finished with impable ck shoes, exuding a sense of refinement and style. Brixton donned a wine-colored suit that entuated his robust physique, paired with brown shoes that added a touch of energy to his appearance. Trinity dazzled in a long blue evening dress adorned with intricate patterns that highlighted her figure exquisitely. A beautiful ne adorned her slender neck, while her cascading golden hair added a touch of ethereal beauty. Crystal blue high heelspleted her ensemble, enhancing her snow-white skin and perfect figure. Gwendolyn exuded an air of cold nobility in a long ck evening dress embellished with golden flower patterns. A golden ribbon cinched her slender waist, entuating her full and developed body. Her long ck hair cascaded down her back, and a gold bracelet adorned her left hand,pleting her regal appearance. Nixie radiated charm and liveliness in a long pink dress adorned with delicate flower patterns. The dress entuated her figure wlessly, paired with crystal pink shoes and a matching hairpin that added a touch of cuteness to her overall look. All of them appeared refined in their attire, resembling young masters and misses from prominent families. "Big bro, these clothes are truly exquisite. I have never seen such elegant and beautiful garments before," Nixie eximed with excitement, her eyes sparkling with admiration as she looked at her outfit. "Yes, these clothes are indeed beautiful and luxurious," Trinity added. The others shared the same expression of awe, having never encountered such attire before. Felix chuckled, of course these clothes were different, the style of clothing was different from that of the Sylphendil World. He had personally hired two skilled tailors and provided them with the design drawings, as Earth fashion was far more advanced. This new style of clothing had taken them by surprise. "I believe if you were to sell these clothes, they would be highly sought after," Zephyr remarked, with the others nodding in agreement. However, Felix simply shook his head, rubbing his temples appearing fatigued. Upon closer inspection, faint dark circles could be seen under his eyes. "Are you alright? You seem tired. Did you not get enough sleepst night?" Trinity inquired, noticing Felix''s weary appearance. Felix''s lips twitched slightly at Trinity''s question, recalling the events of the previous night, causing his eyes to twitch involuntarily. --------------------- [ Ding : Congrattions Host for bing a Tier 1 Beginner Mage, the Cultivation Shop Section have been Unlocked ] the system notification ranged loudly in Felix ears. Felix who was lying on the big queen size bed,having a nice and sweet dream was immediately scared awake. " What the fuck!" Felix shot up from the bed with a pale face. Felix frantically looked around, " System what the fuck is going ". " The system just wanted to remind the Host that because you have be a Mage the Cultivation Shop Section have been unlock " the system replied indifferently. Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Are you fucking kidding me?" he eximed, rendered speechless by the situation. Gritting his teeth, " You did this on purpose right system?". "No, Host, I assure you, I would never stoop so low as to do something like that on purpose," the system replied disdainfully. "Why didn''t you mention this earlier, instead of waiting until the middle of the night while I was trying to sleep?" Felix roared in frustration. "I forgot," the system admitted. "You forgot!? I curse you and your entire family, may you never find a girlfriend in your lifetime!" Felix seethed with anger. "Well, Host, unfortunately, I don''t have a family, and I am not a living being," the system retorted mockingly. " I..I.. " Felix was left speechless, his words caught in his throat. ---------------------- Recalling the previous night, he clenched his fists in anger. The system had disrupted his sleep, leaving him restless until dawn. Attempting to brush off the incident, Felix waved his hand and smiled at Trinity. "Don''t worry about it. I couldn''t sleepst night because I was excited about the restaurant opening today." Trinity nodded in understanding, choosing not to delve further into the matter. Just then the sound of horses approached, as two elegant carriages pulled by two majestic horses pulled up in front of them. One was pure white with golden patterns, while the other was ck and gold. Formally dressed coachmen driving the carriages, opened the doors of the carriages with precision. Felix nodded and Turned around, a maid in uniform was standing behind him,she was quite old in her thirties although she was not that beautiful but she has a pleasing appearance and there ten young maids standing respectfully behind her. Felix instructed her, "Silvia, we will be on our way. Please take care of the children and ensure the mansion is well looked after in our absence." "Yes, Master," Silvia replied respectfully, bowing her head. Felix then boarded the white carriage with Zephyr and Brixton, while Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie entered the ck and gold carriage. With a crack of the whip, the horses elegantly trotted forward, pulling the carriages as they made their way out of sight from the mansion. It didn''t take long for them topletely leave the Edel District behind. Thirty minutester, they arrived at the Audaz District, where it seemed there were more people than usual bustling about. The carriages continued navigating through the streets of Audaz District until they finally stopped at the entrance of a grand and beautiful restaurant. As the carriages came to a halt, two men in purple valet uniforms, adorned with white gloves, stepped forward to open the doors. Felix and the others gracefully exited the carriages, smiles lighting up their faces. The valets smiled and bowed slightly as a gesture of wee before the group entered the restaurant. Two more valets then appeared to guide the carriages to an exclusive parking space. Inside the restaurant, a team of waiters in fine uniforms, both male and female, were diligently preparing the tables. Felix and the others wasted no time and headed towards the wooden elevator behind the stone white desk, making their way to the fourth floor. Upon entering the office on the fourth floor, they all took their seats, with Felix settling into the chair behind the desk. "Ok guys today is the grand opening of our restaurant," Felix announced, looking around at hispanions. Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie all showed signs of excitement in their eyes. In just two short months, their lives had undergone significant changes. From poverty and living in the slums, where affording three square meals a day was a struggle. Now they''re living the high life in a luxurious mansion, indulging in the finest cuisine, and sporting the most stylish andfortable attire. The best part? They''re all Mana Cultivators now, wielding power and wealth that 99% of regr folks can only dream of achieving. It all feels like a fantasye true for them. "Today is the grand opening of our first business, so we need to ensure everything runs smoothly without any hups," Felix said, narrowing his eyes. Nixie, who was sitting beside Trinity raised her hand and caught Felix''s attention. "Umm big bro, why didn''t wee up with a n like the discount idea you mentioned?" she asked, prompting the others to look at her as well. Felix shook his head and posed a question to Nixie. "What kind of restaurant are we running?" Nixie replied confidently, "We''re running a high-ss restaurant catering to the wealthy and powerful." "Exactly," Felix nodded. "Now, where are we located?" "In the Audaz District," Nixie answered. Felix smiled. "And what makes the Audaz District stand out from the rest?" "It''s a high-ss area where the elite of Brigdemoor City like to socialize," Nixie responded. "Correct. This is a high-ss establishment in a high-ss district. Offering discounts would undermine our image," Felix exined. In order to sessfully operate a high-end and prestigious restaurant such as this one, it is crucial to understand the mindset of affluent individuals. The wealthy do not concern themselves with trivial amounts of money, particrly in a world where power and wealth reign supreme. They may even perceive discounts as an affront to their status," Felix exined. "Furthermore, it is imperative to establish our restaurant''s identity to the public. We must convey that our establishment is unparalleled in its elegance and sophistication. It is essential to cultivate a strong brand image so that when our restaurant is mentioned, it is immediately associated with exclusivity and luxury. Our goal is to be recognized as a premier destination for the elite and influential individuals in society ". Felix continue to exin. Nixie thought about Felix''s words and had a realization, "I understand, big bro." " Good" Felix smiled,the reason he talked a lot was because he wanted to train Nixie, apart from him, only her management talent is the best among them. In fact over the past month, he had dedicated some of his time to teaching Nixie about modern management and business knowledge, which is why she mentioned the discount. It was a unique idea in a world that wascking in business strategy. Knock! knock! knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, interrupting their conversation. Felix nced at the door, "e in ". The door opened and Chef Gideon entered the office in his chef uniform. " Good morning " He greeted Felix and the others with a smile. "Good morning." Felix nodded and responded. The others also nodded at Chef Gideon. " How is the kitchen? I hope everything is alright there ".Felix asked. Chef Gideon confidently patted his chest, "Don''t worry, Mr. Felix, everything is running smoothly." Felix nodded in approval and announced,"Alright, guys, it''s time to open the restaurant for business." He grinned with excitement with anticipation in his eyes. [ Ding : Host..... ----------------------- Mysterious Ghost Note : Hello guys, there is a little event here. I want give a badass name for Felix restaurant,I want you guys to give me your ideas. The one with the highest powerstones and fun value will win. Bear in mind that the name will be used in Felix future industries. And please give out badass and cool names. This event will go on until 26th July 2024 , one natural day. Thanks!. Chapter 35: 35 : Grand Opening [ Ding: Host, you have been given a newbie protection period of one month ]. Felix was stunned and rooted to the spot when he heard the sudden system notification. Seeing Felix suddenly stop with a surprised expression on his face, the others were puzzled. "Are you okay, big bro?" Trinity asked. Felix came back to his senses, "Yeah, I''m okay. I just remembered something." Felix waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go and open the restaurant." The others nodded and quickly followed Felix out of the office as they got onto the wooden elevator and headed down to the first floor. As the wooden elevator descended to the first floor, Felix was conversing with the system in his mind. "System, what was that notification about?" Felix transmitted his voice. [ Well, Host, the system is giving you a one-month newbie protection period. That means the system will protect the restaurant for a period of one month ] the system exined. Felix nodded in understanding. "So that means if anyone causes trouble in the restaurant, you will protect the restaurant?" Felix asked. "Yes and no," the system said vaguely. "What do you mean?" Felix was confused. [ Listen, Host, what I mean by the system will protect the restaurant is that the system will only take action when someone powerful is attacking the restaurant. As for small problems like customerints, pressure and challenges frompetitors and other minor issues, the Host will have to take care of that on his own ] the system exined. Felix finally came to a realization. What the system means is that it will only protect the restaurant when someone powerful with ill intentions towards the restaurant attacks or does something that would harm the restaurant in any way. Felix nodded in understanding. He knew he currently doesn''t have the strength and manpower to protect the restaurant if someone he can''t take ones to cause trouble or from some prying and covetous individuals. But the system saved him from such situation, with the systeming forward to protect the restaurant he was relieved. While Chef Gideon''s identity may deter some potential threats, there is always a possibility of an attack. However, with the added protection of the system, he can put his heart to rest. This is a world where the strong reign supreme, who knows if someone powerful might get jealous of his restaurant sess and decide to attack the restaurant. If that were to happen, he wouldn''t have a ce to turn to cry. But with the system in ce, he can rest assured. " So system how can you protect the restaurant?" Felix asked curiously. [ The Host will found out in the future ]the system said. Felix nodded and didn''t ask further. [ And Host when the system said one month newbie protection, the system means the ingredients used to cook are included which means th system will be providing the ingredients for one month ] the system suddenly said. " Wow system I didn''t expect you to have some conscious " Felix was surprised. He didn''t expect the one month newbie protection period to have such a surprise. Previously he mulling over how to cover the ingredients and resources ot run the restaurant. To be honest, he honestly don''t have any money left, he used thest amount of money to buy various ingredients for today Grand Opening. When the Chefs were getting familiar with the menu during the one month training, he bought all the ingredients for the training and the ingredients are expensive, he was almost poor again. But now with the surprised the system have given him, he won''t have to be worried about ingredients and resources to run the restaurant for at least a month. [ But Host bear in mind that when the one month newbie protection period duration is over, you will have to procure the ingredients for yourself ] the system. Felix nodded as long as the restaurant make enough money he can procure the ingredients himself. Three minutester, the wooden elevator reached the first floor, Felix got out of the wooden elevator followed by Trinity Gwendolyn Zephyr Brixton and Nixie as for Chef Gideon he have already headed back to the kitchen. On the first floor, the staff of waiters had finished setting up the tables perfectly. All that was left was for the restaurant to open its doors and start weing customers. "Alright, everyone gather around!" Felix called out, trying to get everyone''s attention. The staff quickly gathered in front of him, looking serious in their uniforms. Valets, front deskdies, waiters, and waitresses were all present. Felix looked around and nodded. "Today is the big day, folks. We''re opening our doors to customers. I hope all the training you''ve had wasn''t for nothing. Treat every customer with respect and equality. If you mess up, you''re out. I want everything to be perfect. Understood?" "Yes, Boss!" the staff replied in unison, their expressions serious. "If everything goes well, bonuses will be given to all of you," Felix said with a smile. The staff were excited at the prospect of bonuses. "Alright, everyone in your positions. It''s time to open the restaurant!" Felix shouted with excitement in his voice. The staff quickly took their ces, their eyes filled with excitement. "Let''s open the door together, guys," Felix said, turning to Trinity, Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, and Nixie. They smiled and followed Felix to the huge golden door. Standing in front of it, they each took a deep breath and slowly pushed it open. -------------------- And right now outside the restaurant, a few people had already gathered, dressed in luxurious and elegant clothes. Some even seemed to emit powerful auras. There was a buzz of excitement among the people as they chatted amongst themselves and asionally nced at the restaurant. " For the past few days, I''ve been seeing posters of this restaurant posted around the city. I hope it lives up to what''s stated in the poster," a man in his thirties wearing luxurious green clothes muttered to himself while looking at the restaurant. The man is Kirk Moonfire a famous merchant in Bridgemoor City. He was slightly plump with a ruddyplexion and small eyes. Whenever he squinted, his eyes would sh with a glint, giving him a shrewd temperament. Look the door is opening!" Suddenly, a voice interrupted Kirk Moonfire''s thoughts. He quickly looked and saw the golden door of the restaurant slowly opening. A few momentster, the doorpletely opened wide, and a few people in uniform quickly walked out and stood on both sides of the restaurant, looking serious. A handsome man in a pristine white suit also walked out with a few people behind him and stood in front of the crowd. This was.naturally Felix and the others. Felix nced at the crowd with a smile and bowed slightly, "Please, everyone, wee: The Origin Restaurant is now open." The crowd was stunned for a moment before walking to the entrance of the restaurant and started entering with expectation in their eyes, muttering to themselves. Felix and Trinity, Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn and Nixie greeted everyone who entered with a smile even Gwendolyn who usually have an expressionless face now have a subtle smile on her face. Kirk Moonfire squinted his eyes and sized up Felix for a moment before making his way to the door of the restaurant. "Wee," Felix looked at Kirk Moonfire with a smile and greeted. Kirk Moonfire returned the smile, nodded, and entered the restaurant. The moment he stepped inside, he was taken aback. He didn''t expect the interior of the restaurant to be so luxurious. He was impressed by the elegant decorations, which could be said to be the first of its kind in Bridgemoor City. As he looked around, he noticed that some of the people who had arrived first were being guided by staff in unique and beautiful uniforms that he had never seen before. Some were already seated and cing their orders, while a few were being led to strange wooden tforms that were slowly rising. "Wee, Sir," a gentle voice suddenly spoke beside him. Kirk Moonfire turned to see a young woman standing in front of him, wearing the same beautiful uniform as the staff. Kirk quickly snapped back to reality and nodded at the young woman with a smile. It was clear she was a front deskdy. "Sir, would you like to sit on the first floor or head up to the second and third floors?" the front deskdy asked with a smile. Curious, Kirk inquired, "Can you tell me the difference?" The front deskdy exined, "Well, sir, both the second and third floors are more elegant than the first floor. The dishes there are more expensive, but they are even more delicious, especially on the third floor where all the dishes are 1 Star Dishes made by a 1 Star Spirit Chef." Kirk''s eyes widened in shock. "You mean the third floor dishes are made by a 1 Star Spirit Chef?" "Yes," the front deskdy confirmed with a gentle smile. "Would you like to go to the third floor?" Taking a deep breath, Kirk shook his head. "Let me try the dishes on the first floor first." "Okay, sir," the front deskdy said, a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She then led Kirk to an empty table. "You can sit here, sir. A waiter will be with you shortly to take your order," she said with a smile. As Kirk settled into his seat, he couldn''t help but ask, "What are those wooden tforms?" "They''re called elevators, sir," the front deskdy exined with a smile, detailing how they function. Kirk Moonfire waspletely taken aback by the wooden elevators'' functions. "What a unique idea," he eximed. "The boss came up with it," the front deskdy informed him. "Then your boss must be a genius," Kirk said in admiration. The front deskdy just smiled and didn''t respond. "Sir, do you have any other questions?" she politely asked. Kirk shook his head. "Alright then, Sir. Feel free to look at the menu and decide on a dish. A waiter will be with you shortly," the front deskdy said with a smile as she walked away to attend to other customers. Kirk nodded and opened the white menu with golden edges in front of him. As he nced through it, he grew more and more surprised. Some dishes were quite expensive, and he had never heard of or seen some of them before. The cheapest dish was 2,000 Gold Coins, while the most expensive was 10,000 Gold Coins. This was just the first floor, and he couldn''t imagine the prices on the second and third floors. The wine was also pricey, with some options even more expensive than the dishes. As Kirk Moonfire sat at his table, a waitress appeared with a friendly smile on her face. "Excuse me, sir, what would you like to order?" she asked politely. Kirk nced at the waitress and replied, "I''ll have the Moss Egg & Beans Pudding, Roasted Pork Ribs, and a bottle of Rosewood Vintage, please." The waitress listened carefully as Kirk ced his order and then asked, "Is that all, sir?" "Yes, please," Kirk nodded. "Okay, please wait a moment and your order will be ready shortly," the waitress said before hurrying off to the kitchen. A few minutester, the waitress returned with a trolley and skillfully arranged Kirk''s dishes on the table. After she finished, she smiled and said, "Please enjoy your food, sir," before walking away. Kirk looked at the delicious food in front of him with surprise and delight. He slowly opened the lids, and a sweet aroma filled the air. Taking a deep breath, he couldn''t wait to dig in. As he took his first bite, his eyes widened in amazement. "Wow, this is delicious!" he eximed. Meanwhile, outside the restaurant, people were still arriving in carriages. Valets opened doors for elegantly dressed individuals stepping out. Everything seemed to be in perfect harmony. Suddenly, arge, luxurious carriage pulled by two Magical Beasts stopped in front of the restaurant. The Magical Beasts were two white horses with flickering lights under their hooves, adding to the grandeur of the scene. A valet quickly opened the door of the carriage. The coachman driving the carriage hopped down and gave a slight bow towards the carriage. "Miss, we have arrived." -------------------- MG Note : It seems nobody was able to give me a proper name for Felix restaurant and future industries. Someone gave me his idea but I didn''t think the name was suitable but I really appreciate it that he was able to give his ideas. And I thank all of you for reading my creation. Thank You!. Chapter 36: 36 : I want To Meet Your Boss "Excuse me, Young Miss, we have arrived," the coachman said with a bow towards the carriage. "Oh, we''re here!" a sweet and melodious voice replied from inside the carriage. The sound of rustling followed as a beautiful girl emerged. She had snow-white skin, red lips, green eyes, and long ck hair that cascaded down her back. Dressed in a stunning green gown that entuated her figure, she looked around with a simple smile on her face. As she approached the restaurant gate, she noticed the que above the door. "Origin Restaurant, what an interesting name," she thought with a smile as she entered, the coachman trailing behind. Inside, she surveyed the scene with a nod of approval. The restaurant was elegant and quiet, filled with guests in luxurious attire or emitting emitting powerful auras. Wooden elevators carried people up and down on either side of the stairs leading to the other floors. "Wee, Miss," a receptionist greeted her. " Please will you like to dine here or on the other floors? " The receptionist asked. She nodded in response. "I''ll dine on the third floor," she said softly. "Alright, please head to the wooden elevators or take the stairs," the receptionist directed. The girl made her way to one of the wooden elevators, her coachman in tow. With curiosity in her eyes, she stepped onto the tform and the coachman behind her quickly pulled the third lever as if he was already familiar with the wooden elevator. The wooden elevator slowly rose up as it carried both of them towards the third floor. A few moments, they arrived at the third floor. It was much quieter than the first floor, almost eerily so. Only a few front deskdies were there, all wearing professional smiles behind the white stone desk. One of the receptionists stepped forward with a polite smile and said, "Please, Miss, follow me." The girl nodded and followed, her eyes wandering to the receptionist''s uniform. She hadn''t paid much attention to the uniforms before but she realized that the uniforms of the employee were quite unique and also beautiful. They were led into a room that was elegant and luxurious, with arge table in the middle surrounded by white and gold couches. The room hadrge French windows and beautiful flowers in ceramic pots. It could easily seat five to ten people. The girl looked around with satisfaction and sat down on one of the couches, with the coachman standing behind her. The receptionist handed her a menu and said, "Please look through this, and ring the white bell if you''d like to order. A waiter wille to assist you." With that, she left the room. The girl nced through the menu, her eyes widening in surprise before closing it a few momentster. "Houston, stop standing there and sit down," she said gently to the coachman. Houston shook his head and replied, "I can''t sit with you, Miss. It''s against the rules." "Forget the rules, no one''s here. Just sit," she insisted, narrowing her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, Houston sighed and sat down across from the girl, his back straight and hands on hisp. "What do you think of this restaurant, Houston?" the girl asked with a smile. Houston thought for a moment before responding, "Well, Miss, this restaurant may not be the fanciest in the Kingdom, but it''s definitely unique, especially for a small town like Bridgemoor City. Their operation is unlike any other restaurant I''ve seen before." The girl listened to Houston with interest, nodding along. "You''re right, Houston. This ce is special, especially those elevators - such a cool invention," she said. "And what is even more surprising is that they have a 1 Star Spirit Chef " Houston added. " Yeah that is really surprising!" The girl smiled with narrowed eyes. "To be able to open such a high-end restaurant like this in this part if Bridgemoor City, the restaurant''s background must be quite unique," Houston said. The girl nodded enthusiastically and said, "I really want to meet the owner of this ce!" She shook her head and ringed the white bell on the table. A few momentster, a waiter entered with a smile. "How may I take your order?" the waiter asked politely. "I''ll have the Smoke Spark Sunfish, Star Rice & Delight, Gooseneck Barnacles and Almas Caviar, and a bottle of Figdale Red," the girl said with a smile. "Okay, Miss. Your order will be out shortly," the waiter replied, smiling as he left the room. A few minutester, there was a knock on the door. The girl nced at the door out of the corner of her eye. "Enter," she said softly. The door pushed open and the waiter entered the room, pushing a silver trolley. He quickly set up the dishes on the table, introducing each one as he did so. "Miss, this is the Smoked Spark Sunfish, this is the Star Rice & Delight, and here are the Gooseneck Barnacles and Almas Caviar," the waiter said with a polite and professional smile. The girl looked at the dishes with surprise and a smile crept onto her face. When the waiter opened the lids of the food, a dense and enticing aroma filled the room. Faint white mists lingered around the food, giving them a more appealing appearance. The white mist was Mana. "All these dishes are 1 Star Spirit Dishes cooked by our 1 Star Spirit Chef," the waiter exined. He poured wine into beautiful sses and ced them on the table. "Please enjoy your food," he said before leaving the room. "Come on, Houston, let''s taste how delicious these dishes are," the girl said, starting to eat elegantly. Houston hesitated for a moment before joining in. As the girl ate, her eyes lit up with surprise. The moment the food her mouth,it melted, tingling her taste buds and filling her body with Mana. She felt a change inside her, her expression shifting slightly, it seems as if she have thought of something and she smiled more. She continued to eat with a blissful smile on her face. CRACK! As the girl sat at the table, a slight sound emanated from within her body, causing the air around her to twist slightly. A powerful aura emitted from her, catching Houston''s attention. He looked at her with surprise and a smile on his face. The girl closed her eyes, and after a few minutes, the aura was drawn back inside her. She slowly opened her eyes and exhaled, releasing a faint white mist that lingered in the air before dissipating. "Congrattions, Young Miss!" Houston stood and bowed. The girl grinned revealing her pearly white teeth and waved her hand. "I was just on the verge of it, but I didn''t expect these dishes to help achieve it." Houston sat back down. "I have to be honest, these dishes are delicious, and the Mana present in them is more intense than most 1 Star Spirit Chefs." The girl nodded. "Okay, let''s continue eating." They chatted while eating, with the girl doing most of the talking and Houston respectfully responding. After finishing their meal, there were still leftovers, including an unfinished bottle of wine. The girl rang the white bell, and the waiter soon entered the room. "Please, Miss, how is the food? Is it to your liking?" the waiter asked with a smile. The girl smiled back. "Yes, the food is simply delicious. " Is there something I can do for you? " The waiter asked. " Yes, I want to meet your boss." The girl said while ncing at the waiter. The waiter was surprised. "You want to meet my boss?" "Yes," the girl confirmed. "Okay then, please wait a moment while I inform him," the waiter said before leaving the room. A few minutester, the waiter returned with a smile. "My boss said you cane. He''s waiting for you in his office." "Okay, let''s go," the girl said as she stood up, with Houston following behind. ----------------------- Chapter 37: 37 : Big Deal [ Bonus Chapter ] Inside the office, Felix sat on the chair behind the desk with a pensive expression on his face. After opening the restaurant and weing some guests, he assigned tasks to Trinity and the others. He and Nixie would take care of the third floor, Trinity and Gwendolyn the second floor, and Zephyr and Brixton the first floor. Because the third floor was exclusive and expensive, so customers rarely visited. The food here was pricey. Felix had left the third floor for Nixie to manage when a waiter informed him that someone wanted to meet him there. " I hope this is not one of those arrogant and pretentious young masters " Felix sigh and shook his head. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Felixposed himself. "Enter," he said softly. The waiter entered with a girl and Houston. "Boss, this person wants to meet you," the waiter said, bowing to Felix. "Thank you, you can go back to work," Felix replied with a smile. " Ok boss "The waiter left, and Felix assessed the girl and Houston. Felix sized up the girl in front of him, he was surprised, he a powerful aura emanating from the girl but he can decern her Mana Cultivation level especially Houston behind her, he gives him a dangerous feeling. Felix face was solemn as he looked at both of them, he is sure that both of them were not to be triffle with and their background might be strong. The girl smiled as she observed Felix. "Interesting," she remarked, her eyes flickering with curiosity. Felix felt uneasy and ufortable under her gaze. "Ahem.. I heard you wanted to see me?" Felix asked, clearing his throat. " Hello, I''m Felix Morningstar. May I ask your name, Miss? Felix took a deep breath and shed a gentle and professional smile. The girl smiled back, "My name is Seraphine Netherfrost, but you can call me Seraphine." Felix nodded, "Well, Miss Seraphine, I heard you wanted to see me." "Mr. Felix aren''t you going to ask us to sit down?" Seraphine asked with a smile. Felix was momentarily stunned, but quickly regained hisposure. "Look at my manners, I''m sorry Miss Seraphine. Please,e and have a seat." Felix led them to the couches and poured some wine for Seraphine and Houston. If someone from Earth were here, they would notice that the wine being served was the famous Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon 1992, which cost $500,000 back on Earth. Felix had bought it from the system store, along with all the other wines in the restaurant. Felix handed the wine sses to Seraphine and Houston, then sat across from Seraphine. "Please, Miss Seraphine, try this wine. It''s one of our most limited and expensive selections." Seraphine smiled, took a sip and was pleasantly surprised by the delicious and unique taste. "How was it, Miss Seraphine?" Felix asked with a smile. Seraphine looked at Felix, "Mr. Felix, I have to say this wine is really unique. I''ve never tasted such fine wine before." Felix smiled proudly, knowing that the Screaming Eagle Cabe Sauvignon 1992 was a top-notch wine from Earth. "So, Miss Seraphine, how was your experience in the restaurant?" Felix elegantly took a sip of his wine and asked. "Mr. Felix, I must say that your restaurant is truly exceptional. The operation you run is unlike any other high-ss establishment I have encountered. Your dishes are not only delicious, but also unique - some of them I have never seen or heard of before. Your restaurant is truly one of a kind," Seraphineplimented with elegance. "Thank you for your kind words," Felix replied with a smile. "Now, Miss Seraphine, you mentioned that you wanted to discuss something with me?" Felix inquired curiously. Seraphine chuckled, "Yes, Mr. Felix, that is correct." "In that case, how may I assist you? Is there something specific you need from me?" Felix asked with a serious expression. "Well, Mr. Felix, since you put it that way, I will get straight to the point. I have recently returned from the Capital City and I am looking to host a banquet for the Young Masters and Misses of the various Noble Families in Bridgemoor City. I have been searching for a suitable venue, although your restaurant have just been build but I have heard that your restaurant is one of the most beautiful and luxurious in the city. I also heard that you have a banquet hall, which sets you apart from other establishments. I havee to inquire about the possibility of hosting my banquet in your banquet hall," Seraphine exined patiently. Felix''s hand trembled slightly as he held his wine ss, surprise evident in his eyes as he looked at Seraphine. "Miss Seraphine, what you have heard is indeed true. Our restaurant does have a banquet hall that is perfect for hosting events such as banquets and parties," Felix confirmed. "Will there be any issues if I reserve the banquet hall?" Seraphine asked. Felix shook his head, "No, Miss Seraphine. You are more than wee to hold your banquet here." "That''s good," Seraphine smiled. "Miss Seraphine, when will the banquet be held and how many people will be invited?" Felix inquired. After a moment of consideration, Seraphine replied, "The banquet will take ce in three days. As for the number of guests, I am unsure, but I am certain that it will not exceed one hundred people." Felix nodded as they delved into the specifics. Felix was secretly thrilled, as he had not anticipated such a significant opportunity. The reputation of a high-end restaurant is crucial, as most businesses rely heavily on it to attract customers. If he could execute the event wlessly, his restaurant would undoubtedly flourish. The Young Masters and Misses from the Noble Families of Bridgemoor City would be in attendance, and if the restaurant left asting impression on them, its reputation would be solidified. After a few minutes of discussion, Felix said, "I have taken note of all your requirements, Miss Seraphine." "Thank you, Mr. Felix," Seraphine replied with a smile. Felix hesitated, "Miss Seraphine, while we can meet your requirements, I believe the price..." Seraphine shook her head, "Do not worry about the price, Mr. Felix. You can calcte the total cost after the banquet." "Understood, Miss Seraphine," Felix said with a smile. " Ok Miss Seraphine " Felix smiled. " Well then Mr. Felix I''ll be heading back " Seraphine stood up with a smile. " Ok, then let me see you off " Felix stood up and opened the door for her. They descended in the exclusive wooden elevator to the first floor and exited the restaurant. A valet brought Seraphine''s carriage to her. " Well then Mr. Felix see you soon " Seraphine lightly waved her hand and got into the carriage. "Take care on the road, Miss Seraphine. I look forward to seeing you soon," Felix smile. --------------- Inside the carriage Seraphine chuckled slightly," What an interesting and unsual guy ". ---------------- " Hmm..Netherfrost, were have I heard that name " Felix narrowed his eyes as he looked at the receding back of the carriage. Chapter 38: 38 : New Mission [ Bonus Chapter ] Felix returned to his office on the fourth floor, taking a seat behind his desk with a thoughtful expression. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he had heard the name Seraphine Netherfrost before, but he couldn''t quite ce where. His memories were fuzzy and he couldn''t remember clearly. Shaking his head, Felix decided to push the thought aside. However, he couldn''t help but feel excited about the deal he had made with Seraphine Netherfrost. If he could pull it off, his money troubles would be solved. Felix did a quick calction and realized he could make about 1 million gold coins. The thought of that much money made him giddy. And if he could impress the Upper ss in Bridgemoor City, it would be a double win. [ Ding : Host Congrattions forpleting side mission two ]. [ Rewards have been issued ]. Just then, a notification from the system popped up in his mind. Felix was surprised for a moment before remembering that he hadpleted side mission two, which meant he had to open the restaurant for business within a month. Chuckling to himself, Felix checked his status window. ----------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: [ Human ] Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Tier 1 Beginner Fire Elemental Mage. Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars[Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Completion Rate :[ 0.01% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] : [ Food and Beverages Industry Shop ] [ Cultivation Shop ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ] Side Mission:1 [ Open a restaurant in Brigdemoor City] Duration: [ 7 Days ] Punishment for failure : [ Host won''t be able to draw another industry for one year ] Rewards : [ 10,000 ( BEP ) and a mysterious package ]. Status : [ Completed ]. Side Mission: 2 [ Get the restaurant up and running ] Duration: [ 1 Month ] Punishment : [ The reward of the first side mission will be void ]. Reward : [ 100,000 BEP ] Status : [ Completed ] Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 120,000 ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] --------------------------- Upon inspection, he noted a few changes: his Mana Cultivation had advanced to Tier 1 Beginner Fire Elemental Mage, the industrypletion rate had inched up to 0.01%, and his BEP had increased. Additionally, the system shop had been updated to include a Cultivation shop. Felix closed the status window and took a deep breath. Standing up, he drew back the curtains and positioned himself in front of the French windows, offering a panoramic view of Audaz District. From this vantage point, he could observe the bustling activity below, with carriages arriving and patrons entering his restaurant. The scene before him filled him with a sense of anticipation for the challenges and opportunities thaty ahead. [ Ding : Host new mission has been issued ]. Just then the system notification ranged again. Felix was shocked as he quickly opened the mission tab to see the new task at hand. ------------------------ Mission: [ Earn Five Million Gold Coins ] Duration: [ One Month ] Failure Penalty: [ Destruction of Host Mana Cultivation ] Reward: [ 1 Million BEP ] ----------------------------- Felix had a puzzled expression on his face as he read the mission details. " Are you kidding me, system? How am I supposed to earn five million gold coins in just one month?" Felix eximed. [ The missions released are based on your current strength, Host ] the system replied. "So you think my current strength and resources can handle this challenge?" Felix grumbled. [ Yes, Host. ording to the system''s calctions, you can achieve it ] the system answered. Felix was at a loss for words. "I''ve only just opened the restaurant, and the foundation isn''t stable yet. I don''t think I can do it." [Well, Host, that''s your problem. Besides, you''ve earned more than five million in a month in your previous life ] the system pointed out. Felix was once again speechless. "This is different. My strength in this world is limited, and I''ll be busy dealing with other problems after opening the restaurant both internal and also external threats from otherpetitots." [ Aren''t you smart figure it out yourself. The system is just here to assist you ] the system said. "Damm,what a useless systems"Felix cursed," God why didn''t you give a nice and badass system instead of this crappy one ". [ Please don''t insult the system, Host. I have dignity too ] the system replied. " Fuck your dignity?!" Felix roared. "And what''s with this punishment? Are you serious? If I fail, you''ll abolish my Mana Cultivation. You''re too wicked, system!" Felix clenched his fists, feeling the urge to punch the system if it were right in front of him. ----------------------- Just then, the office door swung open, Nixie strolled in and flopped down on the couch. Felix didn''t bother turning around; he knew it was Nixie, the only one who could barge in without knocking. "Big brother, I''m so tired," Nixie whined, pouting. Felix took a deep breath and closed the mission tab. He chuckled, shaking his head as he turned to face her. He was well aware of the situation on the third floor and was pretty sure Nixie was just putting on an act. "You know I work hard, right?" Nixie looked at Felix expectantly. Felix smiled and nodded. Then, with a hopeful glint in her eyes, Nixie asked, "Since I''ve been working so hard, can you increase my sry?" Felix simply shook his head, knowing exactly what Nixie was up to. He couldn''t quite figure her out; for the past few months, he had noticed her obsession with money. Disappointed by Felix''s response, Nixie pouted and said, "Big bro, I''m really broke right now. Can''t you give me a raise since I''ve been working so hard?" "No," Felix replied firmly. Nixie grumbled, calling him stingy for not even considering a bonus. Ignoring herints, Felix poured himself a ss of wine and settled onto the couch. Nixie continued to grumble, but Felix paid her no mind. "So, how''s the third floor doing?" Felix suddenly asked. Nixie shot him a resentful look before replying, "Not great. Only a handful of people have visited since the restaurant opened." Felix sipped his wine, unfazed. "That''s to be expected. The third floor is extremely expensive, so it''ll take time to attract more customers. Just be patient." Nixie eyed the wine in Felix''s hand, licking her lips. She slowly reached for the wine bottle, but before she could grab it, Felix''s voice interrupted her. "Don''t even think about it, Nixie," he said, causing her to quickly retract her hand. She looked at Felix, who was smiling at her. "Come on, big bro, why can''t I have a drink?" Nixie pouted. "You''re still young," Felix replied, shaking his head. "I''m not young, I''ve grown up," Nixie insisted, puffing out her chest. Felix nced at her chest and chuckled, "They''re still too small. Trinity''s are much bigger than yours." Confused, Nixie looked down at her chest and then back at Felix with wide eyes. "Big brother, you''re such a pervert," she said, annoyed. Felix just smiled and took another sip of his wine. "Okay, go call the others toe up. I have something to tell them," Felix said, waving his hand dismissively. Nixie red at him before getting up and walking out the door. Chapter 39: 39 : Seraphine Netherfrost A few minutester, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie had already arrived at the office and were sitting on the couches. Felix looked at them and sat down, asking, "So, how did it go?" "Big bro, everything went well, especially on the first floor. It''s almost full, and ording to the statistics, all the people who came to eat left satisfied with hardly anyints," Zephyr smiled. Felix nodded and turned to Trinity and Gwendolyn, asking, "And how was everything on the second floor?" "Yeah, everything was good. All the guests enjoyed their food with hardly anyints. There was just one incident where someone tried to cause trouble," Trinity said. Felix, curious but serious, asked, "What happened?" "Someone tried to molest one of our waitresses," Trinity replied. "What! Why didn''t you call me?" Felix''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "We thought you were busy, so we handled it ourselves. And don''t worry, we took care of it," Trinity assured him. Felix breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. I hope it didn''t have a negative impact on our restaurant. And what about the waitress? Is she okay?" Trinity nodded, " Yeah she is good ". Felix curiously asked, " So tell me how did you solve it?". " Ahem!" Trinity coughed slightly and rubbed her nose, embarrassment shing in her eyes. " Come on tell me, how did you handle it?" Felix pressed for more details. Gwendolyn, sitting beside Trinity, nced at her and said, "She turned a spoon into a metal ball." Felix, along with Zephyr, Brixton, and Nixie, looked at Trinity in surprise. Her face turned slightly red as she red at Gwendolyn. Felix couldn''t help but looked Trinity''s slender and delicate hands, and gulped. "Why are you looking at me like that? That man was absolutely detestable," Trinity said, crossing her arms and ring at Felix. "And besides, Gwendolyn, didn''t you also freeze his manhood?" Felix, Zephyr, and Brixton quickly mped their legs shut when they heard Trinity. Felix felt a chill down his spine and couldn''t help but shiver. He almost felt some pity for the man - having your manhood frozen must have been a terrible experience. "That man was disgusting," Gwendolyn said expressionlessly. Felix, Zephyr, and Brixton looked at both of them with weird expressions. Seeing a delicate and beautiful girl squeezing a spoon into a metal ball might have scared that man, and suddenly having his manhood frozen - what a painful experience. "Ok, let''s not talk about that," Felix waved his hand. "But I hope next time something like that happens, you don''t have to resort to such means to solve it. Try peaceful dialogue, okay?" Felix looked at them and said. All of them nodded. "But big bro, what if we can''t solve it through peaceful dialogue?" Nixie asked. Felix looked at her. "Then use your fist and beat some manners into that person." Nixie and the others were speechless. "Ok, let''s change the subject," Felix said. "I have something to tell you guys." "What is it, big bro?" Nixie asked. The others also looked at Felix, waiting for him to continue. "Well...," Felix exined to them about the banquet Seraphine Netherfrost was going to hold in the restaurant. "If we can pull this off, then our restaurant''s foundation and image will be established," Felix smiled as he nced at them. "Hey big bro, this is amazing! Nixie''s eyes were sparkling with excitement. If everything goes as nned, we could have about 1 million gold coins - that''s a ton of money "! Felix nced at her and shook his head, this girl really love money. "So, big bro, when''s the banquet happening?" Brixton inquired. "In three days," Felix replied, "She said she''s hosting it three days from now." "So, in the uing time, we will be very busy and we need to ensure that everything goes smoothly," Felix stated confidently. The rest of the group nodded in agreement. "Hey, big bro, who did you say was hosting the banquet?" Zephyr asked suddenly. Felix looked at him, puzzled by the question. Zephyr took a deep breath before continuing, "Do you know anything about Seraphine Netherfrost?". Felix shook his head, admitting, "I don''t know much about her background, but I have heard the name Netherfrost before." Zephyr looked surprised and eximed, "The Netherfrost n is the most powerful Noble Family in Brigdemoor City! How could you not know that?" Felix''s eyes widened in shock at the revtion. Zephyr continued, "Not only that, but the Netherfrost n actually governs Brigdemoor City. The City Lord is the Patriarch of the Netherfrost n." Felix was amazed by the n''s influence and power. Zephyr then asked, "Do you know who Seraphine Netherfrost is?" Felix and the others shook their heads in confusion. Zephyr was incredulous, "How can you guys not know? Are you even living in Brigdemoor City?" Nixie rolled her eyes and urged, "Just tell us already ". Zephyr shook his head and began to exin " Let me tell you about the Netherfrost n first.The Netherfrost n holds the esteemed title of being the most powerful Noble Family in Brigdemoor City, with their patriarch, Lucien Netherfrost, serving as the City Lord. This position effectively ces the entire n as the ruling power within the city. The Netherfrost n derives its name from their bloodline, known as the Netherfrost Bloodline, which possesses a formidable Ice Attribute. This bloodline grants all members of the n a high affinity for the Ice Element, ensuring that there are no weak links within their ranks. Nearly all members exhibit exceptional talents for Mage Cultivation, with even thosecking in this area excelling in Knight Cultivation due to their inherent connection to Ice type Mana.The previous patriarch of the n, Lucien Netherfrost''s father, was renowned as a Tier 5 Mage, though his current strength remains a mystery. And Lucien Netherfrost himself is also a formidable Tier 5 Ice Elemental Mage further solidifying the n''s power and rule over that city ". Zephyr paused, nced at everyone, and continued, "Apart from Lucien Netherfrost, the Netherfrost n has many powerful experts in their ranks. They control a huge army and numerous resources, making their foundation extremely terrifying. Nobody dares to mess with the Netherfrost n in Bridgemoor City." Felix''s expression turned solemn as he listened to Zephyr. He hadn''t expected Seraphine Netherfrost''s background to be so powerful. Initially, he thought the name Netherfrost sounded familiar but didn''t pay much attention to it. He had just assumed Seraphine Netherfrost was another one of those pretentious young misses from a Noble Family in the city. Little did he know her background was actually formidable. "Fortunately, I didn''t do anything to offend her," Felix thought. "Now, let''s talk about Seraphine Netherfrost," Zephyr said, catching Felix''s immediate attention. Zephyr went on to exin," Seraphine Netherfrost is the eldest daughter of Lucien Netherfrost. Legend has it that when she was born, the entire Bridgemoor City was covered in ice and snow for five days straight. Her bloodline purity was said to be the highest among the Netherfrost n members, even surpassing her father. Seraphine''s talent was also extraordinary, bing a Tier 4 Master Mage at the young age of 15, surpassing most of her peers. At 16, she was taken to the Capital to study at the top academy in the Kingdom ". Felix''s eyes widened as he listened to Zephyr. "Fuck how can you y like this?" Felix almost cursed. He and Seraphine were almost the same age, yet she was already a Tier 4 Master Mage at 15, and her current strength is unknown. While he was only a Tier 1 Beginner Mage. The difference in their strengths was staggering. Trinity and the others were shocked as they listened to Zephyr, their expressions solemn. What Zephyr told them was truly shocking. "So, what''s her current strength now?" Brixton asked. Zephyr shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''m guessing that after all these years, she might be at Tier 5 or even higher." Felix waspletely stunned, speechless. "Damn, howe this girl sounds like the main protagonist of a novel?" Felix was really shocked. You know, breaking through Tiers requires arge amount of resources and huge Mana. Even if someonees from a powerful background, breaking through Tiers is not easy. But Seraphine Netherfrost''s power leveling is simply insane. She has almost caught up to some of the older generations. "And do you know what''s even more shocking?" Zephyr looked at them with a smile. Felix and the others looked at him with different expressions on their faces. "What''s even more shocking is that she is a dual elemental Mage just like you, big bro. But apart from the Ice Element, she has an affinity for the water element. Last time I heard, she was a Tier 3 Water Elemental Mage," Zephyr chuckled. "What the fuck!" Felix''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was bbergasted. "Damn, I''m sure this girl is really some kind of protagonist in a novel," Felix was really stunned. Although he was also a dual elemental Mage, their strength difference was staggering. He was just a Tier 1 Beginner Fire Elemental Mage and hadn''t even cultivated his Lightning Element yet, but this girl was already flying through the roof in power leveling. "System, I''m done. Send me back to Earth," Felix had a devastated look as he transmitted his voice. Chapter 40: 40 : Learn From The Best Felix waspletely shocked and amazed by Seraphine Netherfrost''s power level. He couldn''t even find the words to express it. "Don''t be discouraged, host. With your talents, it won''t be long before you surpass her. Just be patient," the system said. Felix thought about the system''s words and realized it was right. He was confident in his abilities to surpass her, he just needed time. "Seraphine Netherfrost is incredibly talented and powerful. I never expected someone like her to exist in Bridgemoor City," Brixton sighed. Everyone nodded in agreement, surprised by Seraphine Netherfrost''s power and talents. "And... there''s more!" Zephyr eximed. "Can''t you just say it all at once?" Trinity red at him, clenching her fist. Felix was speechless, wondering why Zephyr liked to keep them in suspense. Gwendolyn was also ring at him expressionlessly. "I promise this is thest time," Zephyr quickly raised his hand when he saw everyone''s res. "Okay, go on," Fix chuckled. Zephyr exined," Netherfrost n in Bridgemoor City was just a side branch, with the main n located in the Capital. Felix have a solemn expression when he heard this information. If the Netherfrost n in Bridgemoor City is just a side branch then how powerful is the main family. Felix shook his head he didn''t want to think about it anymore otherwise his head would hurt. "Do you guys now know how powerful Seraphine Netherfrost''s background is?" Zephyr smiled. They all nodded, realizing they couldn''t afford to offend her, but maybe things would change in the future. "Don''t be discouraged, guys. With our talents, I''m sure we can be just as strong as her, or even surpass her," Trinity encouraged. "Yeah, big sis is right. With our talents, we can be strong. And isn''t big bro also a dual elemental Mage? The only thing we need now is time," Nixie jumped up and said proudly. Felix chuckled and shook his head. "Nixie and Trinity are right. We all have high talents, but we started cultivating toote. But as long as we cultivate hard, I believe we can also be powerful." Trinity and the others smiled and nodded. "Yes, they started cultivating toote. If they were in the same starting line as Seraphine Netherfrost, they believe they wouldn''t be as strong as she is. But as long as they have enough time and cultivate hard, they can also make themselves strong. Nothing is absolute in this world." "And hey, Zephyr, how do you know so much?" Felix nced at Zephyr and asked. Trinity and the others also looked at him with confusion, not understanding how Zephyr knew so much. Clearing his throat, Zephyr coughed slightly. "Well, this is one of my hobbies. I like to gather information about what''s happening in Bridgemoor City when I have some free time," Zephyr shrugged. Felix and the others nodded in understanding. "Looks like I need to expand my knowledge of this world, or I''ll always seem like a country bumpkin," Felix narrowed his eyes in thought. His knowledge of this world is based on the memories of the previous Felix, so he doesn''t know much about the Sylphendil World or the Avalonia Kingdom. "Okay, let''s not talk about that anymore. What we have to do now is take our time," Felix waved his hand. "And since Seraphine Netherfrost is going to host her banquet in our restaurant, I''m sure we will receive a lot of attention. There might be people with ill intentions, so you guys must be very careful," Felix warned. "Okay, big bro," all of them nodded. "Now we have a lot of work to do. We have to make sure that the banquet goes well and leaves a deep impression on the people attending. None of the peopleing to the banquet are ordinary, so as long as everything goes well, we won''t have to worry about customers anymore," Felix said. "Big bro, since we are going to host Seraphine Netherfrost''s banquet in our restaurant, I think it won''t be easy," Gwendolyn frowned and said. "How so?" Felix looked at her with a smile. "Well, big bro, you see, none of the guests are ordinary people. Almost all of them are young masters and misses from various noble families and other powerful people in the city " Gwendolyn said. " And " Felix smiled and motioned her to continue. "I don''t think all of them will follow the rules at the restaurant. Some might cause trouble, especially the arrogant ones. I''m worried they''ll give us a hard time, and we''re not really equipped to deal with that," Gwendolyn said. Felix smiled knowingly. "I''ve already thought about that. But you know who''s hosting the banquet, right?" Gwendolyn nodded, her eyes lighting up as she realized. "Seraphine Netherfrost is hosting the banquet. With her powerful background, all the guests will have to show her respect and behave. They wouldn''t dare cause trouble in the restaurant she is hosting her banquet," Gwendolyn said. Felix nodded in agreement. "And even after the banquet, I don''t think anyone will dare to mess with us. How could they cause trouble for a restaurant where the top genius in Bridgemoor City hosted her event? We''ll be famous," he said confidently. " And big we can also use as a form of advertisement " Nixie chimed in with excitement in her eyes. Felix nced at her with a smile," Continue ". Nixie jumped in with excitement. "Think about it, big bro. If we spread the news that Seraphine Netherfrost, daughter of Lucien Netherfrost, the patriarch of the Netherfrost n and City Lord of Bridgemoor City, hosted her banquet at our restaurant, people will flock to try it out for themselves." Felix looked at Nixie with pride.Felix looked at Nixie in appreciation, he didn''t expect this girl to pick up what he have taught so fast. " And we can even spread some fake and shy news to attract more attention. Our restaurant will definitely be famous in Bridgemoor City," she added looking quite excited. " That''s good Nixie, you learn very well it seems I was not teaching you for nothing" Felix nodded in satisfaction. Nixie giggled. "I learn from the best." Trinity, Zephyr, and Brixton exchanged puzzled looks as they observed Felix, Gwendolyn, and Nixie. Brixton, scratching his head in confusion, couldn''t quite follow the conversation between the three. "Ugh, so exhausting," he muttered under his breath. Felix wasn''t worried about the guests that were going to attend the banquet causing trouble . After all Seraphine Netherfrost''s strength and background wasn''t there for show. Not everyone would dare to cross her, and even if someone did try to stir up trouble, Felix trusted that the system would handle it. "Alright, guys, let''s get back to work," Felix said, ncing at everyone. They all nodded, stood up, and left the office. Chapter 41: 41 : Frozen Garden [ Bonus Chapter ] In the heart of Bridgemoor City, there stood a grand and stunning estate. The estate was massive, with numerous mansions, castles, small hills, waterfalls,kes, ponds, colorful flowers, beautiful statues, and fountains spread throughout. This estate was located right in the center of Bridgemoor City and served as the residence of the most prominent n in the city, the Netherfrost n. The Netherfrost n''s residence was not part of the Edel District; instead, they upied arge territory right in the heart of the city. The center of their residence was filled with grand mansions and castles, exuding luxury and elegance unlike any other ce in the estate. At the very center of the Netherfrost n residence, in arge white mansion inside a a beautiful garden, a conversation was taking ce. A middle-aged man was standing respectfully behind a beautiful young girl and was speaking to the young beautiful girl, who was sitting on a swing. These two people are naturally Seraphine Netherfrost and Houston. "Are you sure about the banquet you want to hold at the Origin Restaurant, Young Miss?" Houston asked. "Yeah, why? Is something wrong, Houston?" Seraphine replied with a smile. The only difference was that Seraphine''s ck hair had turned pure white, and a white snowke symbol adorned the center of her forehead, adding a touch of cold charm to her beauty. "I don''t know, but wouldn''t it be better to host it in the n?" Houston asked, looking confused. Seraphine stood up from the swing and waved her hand. "Houston, I don''t know why I decided to host it at the Origin Restaurant. At first, I wanted to host it in the n, but let''s not talk about it anymore." Houston nodded and looked at Seraphine. "But Young Miss, do you think the Origin Restaurant can handle it?" "That''s not my problem," Seraphine said with a smile. "The owner of the Origin Restaurant said he can handle it, so I think he has the strength to deal with it." "But Young Miss, I''m quite worried," Houston said, a look of concern in his eyes. Seraphine chuckled. "You''re worried that some of the guests won''t behave properly." Houston nodded. "You know, not many of the Noble Families have a favorable impression of us. There have been a few skirmishes between us and them in the past few years. Even though we may be the ruling power in the City, not many people approve of us and have been quite restlesstely." Seraphine''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Looks like some people''s necks are getting itchy again. Have they forgotten what happened five years ago?" Houston''s face changed slightly at Seraphine''s words. He still remembered what happened five years ago, and the scene was still fresh in his mind,the scene at that time was extremely.... He shook his head, not wanting to think about it. "Young Miss, I don''t know what the other ns are up to, but I think it''s not something good," Houston said. "I''ve heard that the Main n in the Capital is also facing some serious problems." Seraphine nodded. "I heard that the Main n''s situation in the Royal Court is not looking good. It''s said that they have suffered some recent losses." "It''s more than that," Houston continued. "Since you were in the academy, you may not have heard, but one of the main n''s Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights was assassinated." Seraphine''s eyes widened slightly. "That happened? Why didn''t I hear about it?" "When it happened, they sealed off the news, so not many people know about it. And when you came out of the academy, you didn''t visit the main n, you came directly here, so you didn''t hear about it " Houston exined. Seraphine Netherfrost''s eyes shed coldly as a chilly wind swept through the garden, causing even Houston to shiver. "I think someone or something is targeting the n. But that''s not all - I also suspect that some of the ns here are being supported by someone behind the scenes. That''s why we''ve been facing so many difficulties recently," Houston said, looking worried. Seraphine nodded in understanding. "So that''s why Father called me back. Our situation in Bridgemoor City isn''t looking good," she said with a concerned expression. Houston also nodded in agreement. " Young Miss, I''ve also heard that the Adventure Association is also getting involved in the situation, which has made things moreplicated," Houston added. "Aren''t they supposed to be neutral? Why are they getting involved in the ns'' business?" Seraphine asked, looking puzzled. "I don''t know. The Adventure Association has always been neutral, but I don''t understand why they are suddenly getting involved," Houston sighed. "This is reallyplicated," Seraphine shook her head. "If only grandfather were here, none of these ns would dare to go against us. And now the Adventure Association is getting involved. Do they think they can bully us like this?" She added with a cold look, a hint of anger in her eyes. "I don''t know where Grandfather went. He''s been missing for decades, and there hasn''t been any news about him. If not for that, Father wouldn''t be so pensive," Seraphine added with a worried look on her face. Houston nced at Seraphine and shook his head. "Don''t worry, young miss. Maybe the previous patriarch went to search for opportunities to make a breakthrough," he reassured her. "I hope so," Seraphine Netherfrost muttered quietly. "But Houston, there''s something I don''t understand," Seraphine turned and looked at Houston. "What is it, Young Miss?" Houston asked. "Well, I''ve been thinking. Why is the n so keen on running Brigdemoor City? I mean, look. Bridgemoor City is located far away from the Capital City, almost at the border of the Kingdom. There are no powerful experts, the Mana density here is very thin, the resources are limited, and we have to waste a lot of manpower defending the City every year from Magical Beasts. The only notable ce is the Atmos Forest. Apart from that, I can''t see anything worthy of us fighting with the other ns over such a deste City like Bridgemoor," Seraphine asked with confusion. Houston''s face changed slightly when he looked at Seraphine. "Houston, you know something, right? Tell me," she asked anxiously. "Forgive me, Young Miss, but I can''t tell you. It''s a n secret, and I can''t vite the n rules. You know the punishment for viting the rules," Houston bowed and said apologetically. Seraphine''s expression eased. She knew she couldn''t force Houston. "It''s okay. I''ll find out sooner orter," she waved her hand. Houston straightened his back and heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid Seraphine would press him and force him to reveal it. "Don''t worry, Young Miss. I''m sure the patriarch will tell you when he''s ready," Houston smiled. "But for now, we need to concentrate on the current situation of the n. I''m sure in three days, there will be some troublemakers causing problems," Houston said. Seraphine gave a cold smile as she narrowed her eyes. "If some people don''t know their ce and dare to cause trouble, I don''t mind teaching them a lesson." Houston just shook his head, feeling concerned. He wasn''t worried about Seraphine, but rather about those arrogant and pretentious young masters who couldn''t see the situation clearly and might end up offending her. Although Seraphine may seem nice and always have a smile on her face, Houston knows how ruthless she truly is. She is simply a psychopath. Remembering a few of the ruthless things Seraphine has done, Houston shivered. "I really hope those ns better behave themselves or I won''t mind bathing Brigdemoor city in blood, I''ll refresh my their of memories of what went down five years ago," Seraphine dered, her snowke-shaped birthmark seeming to shimmer as she exuded an aura of danger. "And if I manage to uncover who''s been causing all this chaos for the past few years, I''ll make sure they''ll wish they were never born." "Damn, if only I were more powerful right now, I could have just killed anyone who dared to go against the n," Seraphine muttered through gritted teeth. " But..." She suddenly smiled and stretched out her hand. In her palm sat a small, delicate crystal snowke with streams of water flowing up and down in a mesmerizing pattern. What was even more peculiar was that the space around the snowke seemed to slightly twist as the water circted, emitting a palpable aura. Houston''s expression turned grave as he gazed at the snowke,he sensed a dangerous energy emanating from it. " But it won''t be long before Ipletely crush anything that stands in my way ". With a cold smile, she closed her hand, allowing the small crystal snowke to enter her body. Turning around, she walked away with Houston following closely behind. Anyone observing the garden at this moment would have noticed that the entire garden had beenpletely frozen, including the beautiful butterflies,ponds and flowers. The setting sun cast a mesmerizing glow over the frozen garden, creating a picturesque and captivating scene. Chapter 42: 42 : Buying Skills In the Audaz District, at the restaurant, the sun began its descent, casting a golden hue over the water features and trees. The western horizon disyed a breathtaking beauty as the sky transformed into a canvas of red and purple tones. The rivers, ponds, and fountains shimmered under the departing sun''s glow, creating a mesmerizing scene. As the sun dipped below the horizon, darkness enveloped the surroundings, unveiling a night sky that resembled a masterpiece of colors and twinkling stars. The sky swirled like a tornado, with the stars shining like diamonds, beckoning observers to admire their brilliance. Three massive moons added to the enchanting disy, gleaming against the backdrop of the star-filled night sky. The scene was a captivating blend of beauty and mystery, with the night sky serving as a stunning canvas against the vast expanse of stars. ------------------------- The restaurant''s surroundings were brightly lit, with numerous people in luxurious clothing entering in groups of two or three. asionally, luxurious carriages would stop at the entrance as exquisitely dressed individuals made their way inside. Since the restaurant opened early in the morning, business had been booming. Now that it was nighttime, even more customers wereing in. Throughout the day, word of the restaurant had started to spread, but it would take time for news of its specialties to reach the entire city. Every employee and staff member was busy, including Felix. The third floor had suddenly started to attract more customers, filling up almost all of the rooms. Felix didn''t know why, buy he noticed that they have suddenly a lot of peopleing to the third floor. He also noticed that these guests were not ordinary people - some of them exuded a powerful presence that made him a little nervous. He made sure to greet each guest and ensure everything was running smoothly. He didn''t want to offend anyone he couldn''t handle. Although Felix felt like he was serving these guests.Greeting these powerful customers made him slightly ufortable He had always kept a low profile sinceing to this world, wanting to avoid drawing unwanted attention. But deep down he was secretly thrilled by the influx of customers.He was happy to see so many peopleing to the restaurant, especially those on the third floor. The dishes served on the third floor are ten times more expensive than those on the first floor and five times more expensive than the second floor. Naturally, he was happy to see the third floor gaining customers, but he was also pleased to see the other floors filling up. He couldn''t help but grin, knowing that more customers meant more ie and brought the system closer topletion. And it was just only the first day since the restaurant opened, but with time and word of mouth from satisfied customers, he believed he couldplete the mission. Felix felt more confident that he canplete the system mission before the deadline. The restaurant remained busy, evente into the night. Although the employees looked exhausted but smiles still adorned their faces,they are happy to see the restaurant thriving. Felix even announced bonuses for everyone, motivating them to work even harder. However, as time passed, the number of customers dwindled, and eventually, only a few remained. --------------------------- "Big bro, I''m so tired," Nixie said, flopping onto the couch. Trinity, Gwendolyn, Zephyr, and Brixton also copsed onto the couches, looking exhausted. They had been working all day without much rest, except for their lunch break. "Here, have some water," Felix said, pouring sses for everyone before joining them on the couch, rubbing his temples. "But big bro, I didn''t expect us to be at full capacity on our first day open!" Nixie eximed with excitement. "Yeah, it''s pretty surprising," Felix chuckled. "It shows that our restaurant is already popr. I have a feeling we''ll be a hit in the city in no time." Trinity and the others nodded in agreement, smiling despite their exhaustion. They were pleased with how well the restaurant was doing. As Felix and the others lounged on the couches, chatting andughing, an hour flew by. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and a waiter entered. "What is it?" Felix looked at the waiter and asked. "Boss, all the customers have left and the restaurant is all cleaned up," the waiter reported respectfully. "Great, tell everyone to meet on the first floor. I''ll be there in a minute," Felix instructed. "Yes, Boss," the waiter replied, bowing before leaving the office. "Are you guysing down with me?" Felix asked the group. "I''m in, big bro!" Nixie eagerly stood up. The others waved their hands, indicating they preferred to stay put. "Alright, Nixie and I will be back soon," Felix said, leading Nixie downstairs. By the time they reached the first floor, all the employees had gathered, except for Chef Gideon. Felix smiled at the group. "Great job, everyone! Our first day went smoothly thanks to all of you. I''m really happy and impressed with your hard work." "But I believe this is just the beginning. I have faith that our restaurant will continue to grow and expand in the future. However, I also believe that for our restaurant to reach new heights, all of you present will y a significant role," Felix continued. All the employees had eager expressions on their faces as they listened to Felix. They were thrilled to be appreciated for the hard work they had done. To be honest, none of them are usually taken seriously in other ces. They are often made to work long hours without much appreciation or fair wages. They have been taken advantage of and treated like animals. But now, for the first time, someone has recognized their efforts and treated them with respect. That''s why they were so excited. "Ok everyone, once again, you have all done a great job. You can go to Nixie to receive your bonuses, and then head home," Felix said. Immediately, all the employees looked at each other with excitement, whispering among themselves. Felix chuckled and turned to Nixie,"Nixie, make sure you give everyone their bonuses as we discussed," he said. "Yes, big bro," Nixie nodded, turning to the employees. "Ok everyone, follow me to receive your bonuses." Nixie quickly led everyone to the second floor, while Felix went to the fourth floor. An hour and a halfter, everything had been settled, and the employees had left for their homes. Felix and the others locked up the restaurant and headed back to their mansion. Thirty minutester, they all arrived home. The children were already asleep, and everyone was tired, so they waste time and quickly went to their bedrooms. Felix immediately indulged in a luxurious andfortable bath, feeling refreshed as the water washed away his weariness. He changed into his pajamas and settled onto therge queen-sized bed, a satisfied smile spreading across his face. Today had been unexpectedly busy, with the restaurant proving to be more popr than he had anticipated on its opening day. Despite giving Zephyr and Brixton flyers to spread across the entire city, Felix hadn''t expected such arge turnout. He had hoped for a few customers, but the number that showed up far exceeded his expectations. Securing a big deal only from Seraphine Netherfrost added to his excitement. As he thought about the day''s sess, Felix couldn''t help but smirk. "Looks like I''ll need to celebrate with the others," he mused with a smile. " Buy this is not the end, I will have to be strong if I want to grow my business " He narrowed his eyes. Today he have truly opened his eyes, he now that in this world there is always someone stronger than you. When Zephyr told him about Seraphine Netherfrost strength, he knew his extremely weak, he was so weak that Seraphine can killed him with a single p. Felix felt quite ufortable thinking about this he was really unhappwith his own weakness. Especially when he sense the powerful aura being emanated from those guests on the third, he couldn''t stand in their presence for too long, he felt that he would suffocate to death he stands in their presence. Thinking of that feeling Felix face shifted slightly, he was really feeling ufortable about the his feeling. "System, open the Cultivation Shop Section for me," Felix instructed, a light shed as the blue holographic screen appeared before him. Felix gazed intensely at the Cultivation Shop, noticing that it was split into two sections: Skills and Cultivation Techniques. After a moment of contemtion, he clicked on the skills shop. Instantly, the holographic screen changed, disying rows of skills that caught Felix''s eye and filled him with excitement as he began browsing through them. The Cultivation Shop was further divided into Knight Skills and Magic Spells, ranging from Tier 1 to Tier 9. Felix''s eyes widened as he focused on the Tier 9 Magic Spells, such as the ------------------------- Tier 9 Wind Elemental Forbidden Spell [Dimensional sh] Priced : [ 5 million BEP ] Tier 9 Fire Elemental Forbidden Spell : [Starfall] Price: [ 6 million BEP ] Tier 9 Ice Elemental Forbidden Spell [Absolute Zero] Price : [ 8 million BEP ] Tier 9 Water Elemental Forbidden Spell [Waning Moon] at Price : [5 million BEP ]. Tier 9 Lightning Elemental Forbidden Spell : [ Lightningme Explosion ]. Price : [ 20 Million BEP ] Tier 9 Earth Elemental Forbidden Spell [ Divine Quake ] Price : [ 15 Million BEP ] ---------------------------- Feeling his heart race at the sight of these badass spells and their outrageous prices. " Don''t look, don''t look, there are just here to confuse and tempt you " Felix patted his chest. To be honest he was really tempted but he knew he can''t afford them now. Turning his attention, he looked at the Tier 9 Knight Skills. ------------------------- Tier 9 Forbidden Skill : [Nether Cold Domain] Priced : [ 9 million BEP ] Tier 9 Forbidden Skill : [Nihility Sword] Price : [ 10 million BEP ] Tier 9 Forbidden Skill : [Space Shift] Price : [ 20 million BEP ] Tier 9 Forbidden Skill : [ Punishment ] Price : [ 8 Million BEP ] Tier 9 Forbidden Skill : [ Voidwalker ] Price : [ 20 Million BEP ] Tier 9 Forbidden Skill : [ Divine Thunder ] Price : [ 6 Million BEP ] ------------------------- Once again left speechless by the outrageous prices, Felix took a deep breath and reluctantly shifted his gaze away from the Tier 9 section. He browsed through the other Tiers, but as he browsed through the Tier 7,8,6,5,4 Felix was really speechless by the prices, the cheapest Skill and Spell was 2 Million BEP Reluctantly, he looked at the more affordable Tier 1, 2, and 3 options, feeling slightly relieved to see prices ranging from 1,000 BEP to 500,000 BEP, which he could actually afford. Felix carefully examined the Tier 1 Magic Spells and Knight Skills. After some thought, he bought three Tier 1 Wind Elemental Spells, three Tier 1 Fire Elemental Spells, three Tier 1 Ice Elemental Spells, and three Tier 1 Knights Skills. He paused again before adding three Tier 1 Lightning Elemental Spells to his cart. Satisfied with his choices, he closed the system interface. " I''ll give them to others tomorrow now let me catch some sleep " Felix thought as he yawned. And closed his eyes to sleep. He felt really tired, he had busy all day. Despite being a Mana Cultivator with more strength than ordinary people, he still felt exhausted. He had spent the day managing his restaurant on the third floor, ensuring everything ran smoothly. He was constantly on edge, interacting with powerful individuals and worrying about potential issues that could arise and disrupt his business. He fell asleep with a content smile on his. Chapter 43: 43 : Improvement : Personalities TWO DAYS LATER ------------------------ It has been more than two days since Felix opened the Origin Restaurant. As predicted, business has been booming, with word of mouth spreading the restaurant''s reputation across Audaz District. Wealthy and powerful customers have been flocking to the restaurant. Apart from that Felix had Zephyr secretlh spread news spread that Seraphine Netherfrost, the daughter of Lucien Netherfrost and the number genius in Bridgemoor City would be hosting her banquet at the Origin. This further fueled interest and drew even more patrons to the restaurant. Chef Gideon''s identity also yed a significant role in attracting customers. Being the first Spirit Chef in Brigdemoor City, the presence of a 1 Star Spirit Chef at the Origin drew in arge number of people, particrly Mana Cultivators. The dishes prepared by a Spirit Chef are highly beneficial to Mana Cultivators as it can allow them to increase their strength, leading to an increase in their patronage at the restaurant. With the ster reputations and masterful skills of Seraphine Netherfrost and Chef Gideon, the restaurant has reached new heights. Streams of luxurious individuals and beautifully decorated carriages constantly flock to the restaurant to taste its dishes, some were curious to see the venue where Seraphine Netherfrost will be hosting her banquet. The dishes served in the restaurant are not made from ordinary ingredients. Some of the dishes on the menu are recipes from Earth, the most expensive and high-ss ones. Especially on the third floor all the dishes there contains Mana, they are even more enticing. The restaurant''s reputation quickly spread beyond Audaz District, reaching other districts in no time. Of course there were some people who came to cause trouble, Felix knew that were just cannon fodders sent mypetitors in the same industry.However, Felix was able to handle these situations with ease. Coming from 21st century Earth, Felix found these troubles to be rather childish. While some of the troublemakers proved to be more difficul to solve, Felix didn''t do anything, he just have to call Trinity over and everything will be solve. Over the past two days, the restaurant has raked in over 1 million gold coins. Yes, you read that right - 1 million gold coins! Even Felix was taken aback by the massive turnover. He never expected the restaurant to make so much money in just two days. Needless to say, he was thrilled. He now feels that the system''s mission to earn five million gold coins in a month isn''t as daunting as he initially thought. With the restaurant gaining momentum, he''s confident he''llplete the mission in no time. In fact, he believes the restaurant might even surpass five million gold coins. In addition to managing the restaurant, Felix has been busy cultivating his strength. He understands the importance of being powerful in this world. Even if the restaurant continues to generate huge amount of money for him, how can he protect his wealth without sufficient strength? So, aside from tending to the restaurant, he has been dedicating time to cultivating and practicing the spells he purchased from the system. Thanks to the Mana Cultivation Rooms in the mansion and couple his high talent and highprehension, he has been making rapid progress in his cultivation and mastery of Spells. And he''s not alone - Trinity, Zephyr, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie have also been focusing on their cultivation. Felix provided them with spells and skills from the system shop, and without questioning him, they dove into practicing them. Trinity has shown the most improvement, on the brink of breaking through to Tier 2 Intermediate Knight and mastering her skills. Brixton has also made significant progress. The reason for their rapid advancement is that they have spent these two days solely focused on cultivating in the mansion, even engaging in intense training sessions with each other. Making the training ground a mess, with deep potholes, cracks, pits, and broken weapons scattered everywhere. Felix was speechless at both of them. He noticed that both Trinity and Brixton constantly improve in their strength when they fight against each other. Which made Felix wondered if battle allows both of them to improve. To be honest, during these two days, Felix came to realize that both of them were battle maniacs especially Trinity. This girl really like fighting, whenever she have free time she would drag Brixton to fight against her. But as they constantly fight against each, they made rapid improvement in their Cultivation and mastery over their skills. He would understand if Trinity was making rapid improvement because Trinity have a mysterious bloodline which have sealed and her rapid improvement might be attributed to that mysterious bonuses. But Brixton''s rapid improvement puzzle him, when he first scan their talents Brixton didn''t have any bloodline and his talent for Knight Cultivation was only at Eight Stars a star lower than Trinity. He have be even burly and tall almost seven feet tall,his muscles were bulging, veins popping, and his power was off the charts. And his appetite was also quite insane - he could devour a 10,000-pound boar leg in one sitting! Felix was really frightened of Brixton huge appetite. He faintly noticed that eating seemed to make him stronger without any need for Cultivation. Which made Felix and the others felt that ut was unfair, and Felix suspected Brixton had some kind of cheat code or golden finger. Felix asked the system and even the system couldn''t exin it. When it came to Zephyr, Felix quickly realized that he was quitezy and didn''t enjoy cultivating at all. During those two days, he would sneak off to who knows where. He always took the opportunity to roam Brigdemoor City, leaving Felix puzzled about what he was up to. What was even stranger was that despite his dislike for cultivating, Zephyr''s progress was just slightly behind Trinity and Brixton. As for Nixie Felix didn''t know what to with her. She is also like Zephyr,she doesn''t like Cultivating at all. This little girl seemed to have a love for money, always tagging along with Felix to the restaurant. She would just wait until closing time to count the day''s earnings. Felix was left speechless by Nixie''s obsession with money, if Felix didn''t know her very well he might thought that this girl is a gold digger Gwendolyn, on the other hand, satisfied Felix. Her improvement is also quite fast,her mastery of her Ice Spells is really excellnt even surpassing Trinity over the mastery of skills. She is Always quiet and reserved, choosing her words carefully and only speaking when necessary. She had a cold demeanor. It was during these two days that, Felix finally got to know their true personalities. Trinity was a battle maniac, always ready to solve problems with her fists. Brixton was a foodie with an insatiable appetite, making Felix fear he might one eat him poor. Zephyr was thezy and mysterious one, always disappearing to dark corners. Nixie had a love for money that surpassed all others, treating it like her own children,she is so obsessed with money that Felix felt that it might lead to some psychological probelms. Gwendolyn is the cold and silent type always keeping her thoughts to herself. Felix was unsure if it was because they had all be Mana Cultivators, but based on his previous memories, they were not always like that. Their personalities had suddenly changed since bing Mana Cultivators. Felix even began to feel like he might be the only normal person in the mansion, including the children. Chapter 44: 44 : Banquet_1 During the two days he had away from running the restaurant and cultivating, Felix was also busy preparing for the banquet. He wanted everything to go smoothly and didn''t want any mishaps to ruin the event. The banquet was a big opportunity for the restaurant to really take off, but it also came with risks. Felix knew he had to be careful, especially since only the young masters and misses from upper ss and noble families would be attending. Some of them could be pretty arrogant and difficult to please, so Felix had to make sure everything was perfect. He had been thinking about all the possible scenarios and knew that even though they might give some face to Seraphine Netherfrost, they could still cause trouble behind the scenes if he make some of them unhappy or indirectly offend one of them. Felix had the system protection, but he wasn''t sure how reliable it was. So he made sure to make all the necessary arrangements for the banquet, including creating a new menu with high-ss recipes from Earth and buying expensive wine from the system store. Honestly, Felix really despises this feeling. He has to ensure that everything runs smoothly for the banquet, or else he will face a lot of trouble. He has to make sure that the arrogant Young Masters and Misses are pleased, which he really hates. But that''s just how the world works - those with strength can do whatever they want, while the weak have to try to please the strong. Unfortunately, Felix is currently one of the weak ones. He has to make sure that the arrogant Young Masters and Misses are pleased and not offend them. Otherwise, with their arrogance and narrow-mindedness, he will only bring doom upon himself and others. As the days passed quickly, the third day arrived before he knew it - the day of the banquet. Felix woke up early and headed to the restaurant to make sure everything was in order. Even though the banquet wasn''t until the evening, he wanted to be prepared and besides he had been working hard for the past two days to ensure everything went smoothly. ----------------------- "Boss, everything has beenpleted ording to your requirements," a female employee stood in front of Felix and reported. "Are you sure? I hope everything goes well without any mishaps. You know we can''t afford to mess up Seraphine Netherfrost''s banquet," Felix narrowed his eyes. "Yes, Boss, I''m sure everything ispletely done. I''ve even checked out the banquet hall three times already, and everything is in order," the female employee said confidently. "That''s good," Felix nodded. Currently, he is in his office on the fourth floor, and the female employee standing in front of him is one of the employees he selected to help in the preparation of the banquet. "Okay, you can go back. The banquet will start in a few hours, so make sure nothing goes wrong, okay?" Felix instructed. "Understood, Boss," the female employee nodded. "Make sure to be very respectful to the guests when they arrive, and reserve two of the wooden elevators just for those attending the banquet," Felix instructed. "Got it, boss," the female employee nodded with a serious expression. "Also, make sure that Chef Gideon is ready. Tell him to prepare himself," Felix added. The female employee nodded and walked out of the office, leaving Felix alone with a thoughtful look on his face. The banquet will start in a few hours. He wasn''t really nervous at all. He has seen and attended much more magnificent events back on Earth, so he wasn''t that worried. But this banquet is a huge opportunity that cannot be missed. It can be said that with this banquet, the restaurant can be the number one high-ss restaurant in Bridgemoor City, surpassing other restaurants that have been around for who knows how many years, if everything goes well. The people attending this banquet are no ordinary people. They are the Young Masters and Misses of the top Noble Families in Bridgemoor City. Some of them are geniuses in the City and in their respective families, already bing Mana Cultivators whose strength is much greater than Felix''s. The resources and strength these people control are not something Felix can currentlypare to. These people don''tck money at all - it''s the least of their worries. What really matters to them is their reputation and power. They care way too much about how they appear to others. If Felix can pull off a sessful banquet without any major issues and impress these Young Masters and Misses, he won''t have to stress about attracting high-quality customers anymore. Some of these young elites don''t have any talent for Mana Cultivation, so they spend their days either partying or getting ready to party. They''re like the spoiled kids of their families, always trying to outdo each other in spending money. It''s their favorite pastime. With how grand and beautiful decorated the Origin Restaurant is, and couple the high ss and exquisite dishes which are top-notch. Felix believes that these young masters arepletely hooked. And Seraphine Netherfrost''s uing banquet is the perfect chance to bring together young nobles and the second generation silkpants of Bridgemoor City. Felix is focusing on the high-end consumer market in Bridgemoor City, specifically targeting those second generation silkpants who only know how to spend money. Those young geniuses weren''t his target,these geniuses have something better to do than go out and enjoy themselves they always busy Cultivating and increasing their strength. But those useless and pieces of trash second generation silkpants are his true target.How can those useless silkpants not want to show off and brag about how much they have spend in the Origin Restaurant in one meal. As Felix thought about the uing banquet, a wide grin spread across his face. He was really looking forward to it. This event would also give him the opportunity to learn more about the various divisions of power in Bridgemoor City and see just how powerful the Young Nobles of the city really were. Felix''s eyes sparkled with excitement and anticipation. -------------------------- Time flew by, and before he knew it, the sun had begun to set in the Western horizon, painting the sky with a beautiful orange hue. The streets of Audaz District were illuminated, and the lights of the Origin Restaurant added to the grandeur of the evening. As darkness fell, the three huge moons appeared in the night sky, casting a magical glow over the city. At the Origin Restaurant, the lights shone brightly, making the venue even more luxurious. Lavish carriages pulled by huge Magical Beasts pulled up in front of the restaurant, and elegantly dressed young men and women stepped out. Some wore gentle smiles but their eyes were sharp, while others had cold or calcting gazes. Some exuded an air of nobility and intense aura that made the atmosphere heavy with their presence. Overall, the guests arriving at the banquet disyed a wide range of temperaments and personalities, each one adding to the air of nobility that surrounded them. As time passed, more and more luxurious carriages pulled by Magical Beasts arrived at the restaurant. ROAR!! Just then, a huge and powerful roar filled the air as a massive tiger-shaped Magical Beast pulled a carriage three timesrger than the carriages and stopped infront of the restaurant. The tiger-shapedMagical Beast was also muchrger than the rest, emitting an intense aura that made the other Magical Beasts not to dare make eye contact with it. Some of the magical beasts even whimpered with fear in their eyes. This particr Magical Beast was a Tier 3 Abyss Tiger,it waspletely ck with red stripes and faint ck mes on its paws. The aura it exuded was truly intense. As the carriage came to a stop, a valet quickly stepped and opened the door and a young man in his twenties emerged. He was dressed in all ck, with slightly long, wild ck hair and a burly, tall stature. His face was ordinary, but his eyes were pure ck, giving off a dark and cold aura. As the young man stepped out of the carriage, a slight disturbance rippled through the crowd. People whispered among themselves, their eyes filled with fear and admiration as they looked at him. " Isn''t that Gunther Wverynspear from the Wverynspear n? I wonder what he''s doing here." " What do you mean?" Of course Isn''t he here to attend Seraphine Netherfrost banquet ". "Yeah, you''re right. I almost forgot about that. Last I heard, he and his adventurer team were raiding a silver-ranked dungeon and it seems they conquered it." "Wow, that''s amazing. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. He was just a Tier 4 High Level Knightst time I checked." "Between him and Seraphine Netherfrost, who do you think is more powerful?" "I don''t know..." ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Just as the crowd continued to whisper and discuss among themselves, three powerful roars sounded. Three magical beasts pullingrge carriages pulled up in front of the restaurant. The crowd quickly turned to the neers, their expressions showing fear and admiration. Even Gunther Wverynspear turned and gazed at the neers, his eyes cold. Chapter 45: 45 : Banquet_2 Three magnificent Magical Beasts pulling grand carriages came to a halt beside Gunther Wverynspear''s carriage. These Tier 3 Magical Beasts exuded a powerful presence that filled the entire entrance of the restaurant. The Abyss Tiger, not to be outdone, increased its aura, intensifying the pressure even more. Three individuals emerged from the carriages - two young men and a woman in their twenties, all exuding an air of Nobility. One young man wore elegant purple attire, another sported luxurious blue and white clothes, and the young woman donned a stunning green dress that entuated her figure. Her long green hair cascaded down to her waist, and she held a wooden staff adorned with colorful gemstones. "Gunther, I didn''t expect you to arrive first. Are you that eager to see Seraphine?" the young man in purple said with sarcastic a smirk. Gunther Wverynspear shot him a cold nce. "Sigurd, I didn''t anticipate your presence either. I thought you''d be too embarrassed to show up after losing to Seraphine three years ago." Sigurd''s smile faltered, his expression stiffened, and his face became quite unsightly. Gunther''s words poked his sore spot, what happened three years ago was the most humiliating and embarrassing in his life. Remembered what happened three years ago, his face became even more unsightly. He clenched his fists, emitting crackling sounds as a brutal and bloodthirsty aura surrounded him. Gunther smirked disdainfully. "What! You want to fight? Oh, but now that I remember you also lost to me. I don''t waste my time on defeated opponents." Sigurd''s eyes shed with killing intent as he gritted his teeth, but Gunther met his gaze fearlessly, his own aura rising as he stared back coldly. "Alright, enough of this. Today is important, so can you two set aside your grudges?" a voice interjected,the young man who wore the blue and white clothes stepped forward. " Wilhelm this is none of your business so stay out of it " Sigurd shot a cold at the blue and white clothed young man called Wilhelm. "Sigurd Wilhelm is right today is an important day so put away your grudges, this is not the ce to fight you will have many opportunities to fight this is just not the right ce and time " the young woman wearing green clothes said as she looked at both Gunther and Sigurd. "Just do as Alura said and stop this, do you want to further embarass yourself again" Wilhelm shook his head. Sigurd silently looked at Wilhelm and Alura with narrowed eyes, cold light flickered in them. A momentter he shot a cold nce at Gunther and retracted his aura. Gunther also stop releasing his aura, he nodded slightly at Wilhelm and Alura. The crowd around heaved a sigh of relief when both Gunther and Sigurd retracted their aura, both of them were simply terrifying the pressure emitting from them was too intense for them to handle, some of them backs were already soaked with cold sweats. " Ok let''s get inside I''m some of the guests have already arrived " Wilhelm smiled as he looked at Alura and said with a gentle a smile. " Ok " Alura smiled back as they made their inside the restaurant. Sigurd grunted he looked up at the que hanged above the restaurant," Origin Restaurant what an arrogant name " He smiled coldly and entered the restaurant. Gunther shot him a disdainful smile, shook his head and also walked inside the restaurant. The moment all of them entered the restaurant, the crowd who were originally silent, erupted into loud discussion as they talked among themselves. "Thi..this.. these people are really powerful" a man said in the crowd said Ina trembling voice. "They sure is, I almost couldn''t breath in their presence " another voice echoed. "Their auras was simply intense, I almost suffocated to death " another person said with fear. "How do they cultivate anyway, they are simply too powerful " a person sigh. "Damm, how can the gap between people be so huge " another person said in amazement. The crowd was abuzz with excitement as they chatted amongst themselves. Suddenly, another powerful presence descended upon them as a massive Magical Beast pulled up in front of the restaurant, drawing everyone''s attention. A stunning young woman emerged from the carriage, casting a curious nce at the restaurant before making her way inside. This scene repeated itself as more and more impressive Magical Beasts arrived, each pulling a luxurious carriage and carrying equally impressive individuals. The onlookers were in awe as Tier 3 Magical Beasts continued to arrive, each more magnificent than thest. As time passed, the crowd grewrger and more carriages arrived, each upant exuding a powerful aura. Then, an hourter, a palpable sense of dread filled the air as a massive Magical Beast, made its grand entrance. The beast was simply massive, towering over the onlookers and sending shivers down their spines. Some of the onlookers face turned pale with intense fear in their eyes, some of them couldn''t even stand properly as their legs tremble as they slumbed to the ground. " Thi..thi..this..Isn''t that the Ice Spirit Horse, a Tier 4 Magical Beast?" one man stammered, his voice trembling with fear. "Yeah, only one power in Bridgemoor City couldmand and use such a beast to pulled a carriage," another man replied, his eyes wide with shock. "The Netherfrost n!" they both said in unison, their voices filled with awe and fear. The crowd watched in awe and fear as the Ice Spirit Horse slowly made its way to the restaurant. Frost began to spread, freezing everything in its path, even the fountain at the entrance. The onlookers shivered, their teeth chattering from the bone-chilling cold. Finally, the Ice Spirit Horse came to a stop and a trembling valet opened the door. Out stepped a stunningly beautiful girl with pure white crystal hair and a delicate snowke symbol on her forehead. She wore a long crystal dress that entuated her beauty, her face cold yet hinting at hidden emotions. The girl entered the restaurant followed by a middle-aged man in ck. As another valet led the Ice Spirit Horse away, the onlookers whispered in curiosity. "Who is that?" one asked through chattering teeth. "I think I know," another replied, taking a deep breath. "Who?" they all wondered. "Seraphine Netherfrost," the man said solemnly, causing the onlookers'' eyes to widen in astonishment. -------------------------- Inside the restaurant, as Seraphine Netherfrost and Houston entered, Felix was already standing there and greeted them with a smile. "Wee, Miss Seraphine. Nice to see you again." "Nice to see you again too, Mr. Felix," Seraphine Netherfrost replied, her cold face softening into a smile. "Please Miss Seraphine follow me ".Without wasting any more words, Felix led them to an exclusive wooden elevator behind the stone white desk. Within minutes, they arrived at the third floor and were led to the banquet hall. Inside the banquet hall, the event was grand, spanning almost 1,000 square feet. The hall was beautifully decorated with exquisite decorations that took the ambiance to another level. White marble floor tiles covered the ground, whilerge windows on both sides let in natural light. Giant crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, casting a warm glow over the room. Tables were set up throughout the hall, and many guests had already arrived. They were all dressed elegantly, exuding a noble air. Beautiful women and handsome men mingled, chatting andughing. Waiters in white tuxedos and gloves served wine and beverages to the guests, who formed their own circles of conversation. The atmosphere was sophisticated and refined as the guests enjoyed each other''spany. " Why is that Seraphine taking so long to get here, does she thinks all of us have the time to wait for her " Suddenly a disgruntled voice sounded across the entire hall. Suddenly the noisy hall fell silent as everyone turned and looked at the one who spoke with weird gazes but when they saw who speak, some of them immediately turned their heads away. While some of them disdainful smiles, some also have interesting and joking smiles ying on theit lips as if waiting to see a good show. "Sigurd can you shut up! Nobody pressured or force you toe here if you want you can go back and believe me no one will stop if you want to get out if here" Gunther who was standing at the corner of the hall growled. "That arrogant bastard",Wilhelm, who was sitting at a table with Alura, shook his head. "Gunther, mind your own business," Sigurd shouted at him. "What? I was just speaking the truth. No one forced you toe here, and I don''t think many people wanted you here either," Gunther smirked. "Gunther!" Sigurd roared in a suppressed voice. " You are just an arrogant bastard who relies on his family to show off " Gunther said disdainfully. " Gunther I will definitely kill you " Sigurd clenched his fist with red eyes. " Said the person who was defeated by a single snowke " Gunther mocked. Immediately faint snickering sounds sounded across the hall as the people in the hall looked at Sigurd with mocking gazes. BOOOOM! "Gunther! " A palpable aura spread out of Sigurd body as his body emitted crackling sounds. Gunther looked fearlessly at Sigurd as he also released his aura. "You want to fight, let me tell Sigurd I defeated you before and l can defeat again, you wanna try " Gunther stretched his fingers and pointed at Sigurd. The atmosphere in the hall was tense as everyone made floor for both Gunther and Sigurd as both of them looked at each with killing intent. Suddenly a cold and domineering voice sounded. "Are you two going to fight in my presence?". Chapter 46: 46 : Banquet_3 "Are you two about to fight in my presence," a cold and domineering voice echoed across the hall, followed by a chilling aura that spread frost throughout the banquet hall. Some guests began to shiver as cold air escaped their mouths with each breath. Gunther and Sigurd''s expressions changed as they turned to look at the entrance of the banquet hall, followed by all the other guests. Standing at the entrance were Felix Seraphine Netherfrost and Houston. Seraphine Netherfrost''s gaze was cold, surrounded by swirling white mists, and she had a cold, expressionless face. Gunther and Sigurd quickly moved to opposite sides of the hall. Gunther nced at Seraphine with aplicated expression that quickly returned to normal. Sigurd, on the other hand, looked at Seraphine with a mix of hatred, anger, and fear in his eyes, his fists clenched tightly. Seraphine Netherfrost immediately became the center of attention as some guests looked at her with awe and fear. "She has be much more powerful," Wilhelm said solemnly. Alura, sitting beside him, nodded with a serious expression as she observed Seraphine. "She is more terrifying thanst time," a robust young man remarked to another man beside him. "You''re also in the academy, was she that powerful back then?" the other man asked. The robust young man shook his head. "She''s not just powerful, she''s downright terrifying. Did you know that in the academy, she froze a Tier 7 Legendary Knight with just one attack?" "What!She''s that powerful?" the young man''s eyes widened in shock. "And do you know what Mana Cultivation level she was at that time?" the robust young man chuckled. The young man shook his head. "Which Mana Cultivation level was she at?" "At that time, she was just a Tier 5 Grandmaster Mage," the robust young man said with a solemn and bitter look. The young man beside him had his eyes wide open, almost popping out of their sockets. "She jumped two Tiers to fight that Legendary Knight," the young man took a deep breath and said. "Yeah, at that time I was also there. I saw it with my own two eyes. That Legendary Knight didn''t even have time to react before he was frozen. It was simply too fast for anyone to react," the robust young man said with a hint of fear shing in his eyes. The young man listened with shock and fear in his eyes, ncing at Seraphine Netherfrost at the center of the hall. "And now I don''t know how powerful she has be. She is simply terrifying. I can''t see through her anymore," the robust young man shook his head. "She is such a monster," the young man said bitterly. The robust young man turned to the young man, Ryatt. "Let me tell you something, Ryatt. In this world, there are people you can''tpare to. Even if you work hard for your entire life, you can only see their shadow." Ryatt nodded. "But Igor, I believe you are also powerful. I don''t believe you can''t fight her," Ryatt asked with reluctance. Igor chuckled. "Ryatt, although I might be strong, I know my strength very well. Let''s just say right now she can kill me effortlessly. Do you believe me?" Ryatt shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t believe it. He knew how powerful Igor was. He once saw Igor split a Tier Magical Beast in two with just one attack. How could he believe what Igor was saying? "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I know my own limits. I can sense that if she''s willing, nobody in this hall can defeat her, not even Wilhelm and Alura with theirbined attacks," Igor said, ncing at Wilhelm and Alura out of the corner of his eye. Ryatt took a deep breath. "What about Sigurd? Can you defeat him?" "He''s just an arrogant piece of trash who relies on his n name to bully the weak. He seems to have forgotten how Seraphine Netherfrost defeated him a few years back with just a single snowke," Igor sneered disdainfully. "Only Gunther, Wilhelm, and Alura are qualified to be my opponents in Bridgemoor City," Igor added confidently. "Igor, I heard that the situation in Bridgemoor City isn''t really good," Ryatt suddenly said. Igor''s expression shifted slightly as he shot a nce at Ryatt. "I know some of the things that are currently happening in Bridgemoor City, but as long as we and our n stay out of it, we''ll be fine," Igor said. "Ryatt, during this time, don''t do anything that will put yourself and the n in danger, okay?" "Yes, I understand," Ryatt nodded. As Igor and Ryatt were talking, Seraphine walked confidently into the hall. She stood in front of the guests, her eyes scanning the crowd. Her gaze paused on Gunther for a moment beforending on Sigurd, with a hint of disdain and mockery in her eyes. "I heard you''re unhappy that I took so long?" Seraphine narrowed her eyes. Sigurd''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. "What I said was the truth. Do you know how much time I wasted?" "Let me make something clear to you. I invited you here, I didn''t force you. If you feel like I''m wasting your time, then... scram," Seraphine curled her lips. Sigurd''s face turned red with anger. "Don''t think that you''re stronger than me and just because you''re from the Netherfrost n. I''m not afraid of you," he roared. "And I''m not afraid of you or your Raventhorne n," Seraphine smirked. As the drama unfolded, Felix stood at the corner of the hall, wearing an interesting and amusing smile. He didn''t care if they killed each other or not, nor did he bother with the power struggles and intricacies of the city as long as his restaurant ran smoothly. However, he couldn''t ignore the possibility of a fight breaking out in his establishment - what if they destroyed it? He didn''t want to get caught up in their struggles, as the saying goes, "when the gods fight, the mortals suffer." Sigurd''s expression was quite ugly, his fists clenched tightly. Suddenly, his angry demeanor transformed into a smile, as if he had thought of something. "Seraphine, I heard that one of your main n Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights was assassinated in your own territory, and your n experts couldn''t do anything about it," Sigurd said with a sly grin, eyeing Seraphine provocatively. Seraphine''s face changed slightly, her eyes filled with intense killing intent as she red at Sigurd. "Ah, what a disgrace. One of your n experts was killed in your own territory, and you didn''t even see who did it. And you call yourselves the Netherfrost n," Sigurd continued provocatively, seemingly unaware of Seraphine''s changing expression. "Sigurd,that idiot," Igor shook his head. Wilhelm,Alura and Gunther looked at Sigurd as if he were a fool. "That guy is definitely dead," Wilhelm added. Everyone present had heard about what recently happened in the Capital, none of their ns and backings were weak. The Netherfrost n may have tried to keep it under wraps, but word always got out. However, no one dared to speak up in front of Seraphine herself, knowing and telling is aplete different thing. But that idiot Sigurd, didn''t seem to see the situation clearly. All the guests in the hall stared at Sigurd with disdain, as if he were clueless. They slowly parted ways on both sides of the hall, leaving Sigurd standing alone in the center. Unaware of his istion, he continued to taunt Seraphine. Even Felix shook his head in disbelief at Sigurd''s foolishness. As Sigurd persisted in provoking Seraphine, "Seraphine, I think if I were yo..." Suddenly, his expression changed dramatically. BOOOOOM! He was hit with a massive force that sent him flying and crashing into the floor several meters away. The guests'' faces changed as they saw Sigurd lying on the ground, covered in frost. They turned to look at Seraphine with fear, unsure of how she was able to send Sigurd flying so quickly. Cough! Cough! A slight coughing sound could be heard as Sigurd slowly got up from the ground, ring at Seraphine with a mix of embarrassment and rage in his eyes. "Seraphine! I''m going to fight you today," Sigurd roared. With a boom, a terrifying pressure exploded out of his body. Red arcs of Mana swirled around him, causing the marble tile floors to crack. "Huh, what a surprise. I didn''t expect this idiot to reach Tier 6 Epic Knight," Ryatt said in surprise. "No," Igor shook his head. "It''s just temporary. He seems to have something to raise his strength." The others also shook their heads, noticing that Sigurd had used something to temporarily increase his strength. "Sigurd, is this what you''re relying on? How pathetic," Seraphine shook her head with disdain. "I was able to defeat you a few years back, and I can do it again," Seraphine mocked. Sigurd didn''t speak. Instead, he roared as he shot towards Seraphine. Seraphine shook her head, slowly raising her hand and muttering slightly. Frozen Dream Suddenly, Sigurd, who was rushing towards Seraphine with immense speed, was frozen in ice on the spot. A momentter, the ice encasing Sigurd cracked open as he was shot back like a cannonball. Chapter 47: 47 : Banquet_4 BOOOOOM! Sigurd crashed heavily into the wall of the hall, causing cracks to spread in all directions. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale. Slowly, he slid down the wall and knelt on one knee, his heart racing as he looked at Seraphine in the distance with fear in his eyes. But that fear quickly turned to anger and fury. He stood up, turned into a blur, and shot towards Seraphine with incredible speed. BANG! However, in the next moment, he was sent flying back, crashing against the wall, his face now bloodlessly pale. His eyes zed with anger and a desire to kill. He couldn''t believe he had been defeated by Seraphine in just one move. The guests watched Sigurd in disbelief, shaking their heads and giving him mocking looks. As Sigurd stood up, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His gaze was icy as he stared at Seraphine, a wicked grin spreading across his face. Suddenly, a faint light shed and a long, gleaming sword appeared in his hands. The sword was pitch ck with a shining white skull on the hilt, and faint red veins pulsated on the de. ck tentacles wrapped around the sword, slithering around it and then wrapping around Sigurd''s hand. In moments, he waspletely covered in the ck tentacles, only his head visible with eyes that had turnedpletely ck. The aura emanating from both the sword and Sigurd was undeniably demonic and evil, causing the guests to quickly move away in fear. "What kind of sword is that?" Ryatt asked Igor, his face pale with terror. Igor didn''t answer, but his expression was serious as he gazed at the sword. Gunther, Wilhelm, and Alura also looked on solemnly,the energying from the sword is extremely demonic,they felt as if their minds were being corrupted by the evil presence of the sword. Seraphine eye narrowed slightly s she looked at the sword in Sigurd hand, she was slightly surprised. " Seraphine!! I''m going to kill you " Sigurd ear pierce unpleasant voice sounded as heughed evily. His voice was quite ufortable to hear, It''s like metal rubbing against each other really unpleasant. Sigurd gripped the sword with both hands, his aura growing even more powerful as a ck, baleful energy swirled around him. The ground began to tremble, causing thick cracks the size of fingers to appear on the marble tile floor and walls as his aura continued to rise. Felix''s expression shifted slightly, realizing that if this continued, the entire banquet hall could be destroyed or even affect the entire restaurant. However, he knew he cannot intervene with his own strength. Just the sight of that badass sword in Sigurd''s hand made his heart tremble slightly. Just as Felix was in a dilemma not knowing what to do. " Enough!!! A powerful and authoratative voice sounded followed by a horrifying and apocalyptic aura mmed down on the banquet. BOOM!! All the people in the hall were mmed to the ground with blood spurting from their mouth. Igor, Wilhelm, Alura, Gunther and Seraphine were much in better condition, they only knelt down on one knee with pale faces, blood tickling on the corner of their mouths. Sigurd was the one in worse condition, he waspletely embedded on the marble tile floor, his entire body was split opened in various ces. The sword that was in his hands was now floating a few centimeters away from the floor unceasingly trembling while emitting strange and horrifying screams. Felix was the only one standing in the hallpletely unharmed, his expression waspletely nk as he didn''t know what was going on, he felt confused. " System is this what i think it is?" Fekix snapped out of his daze state and asked the system in a shaking voice. " Yes Host, this is the system newbie protection" the system replied. Felix eyes were wide opened with shock," Fuck, then isn''t this too OP". Felix was shocked, he didn''t expect the system newbie protection to be so powerful and badass. "Excuse me, system, what type of protection is provided for newbies?" Felix inquired with curiosity. Thest time he asked, the system simply replied that he would find out when the time came. "This is merely the aura and pressure of a Tier Nine Forbidden Knight," the system exined. "Goodness gracious," Felix eximed. He couldn''t believe that the system would assign a Tier Nine Forbidden Knight as newbie protection. This is quite impressive." " And he haven''t released his full aura yet, this is just one percent of his full strength" the system added. Felix was stunned as he surveyed the guests, all of whom were lying on the floor with pale faces. He then turned his gaze to Seraphine, Gunther, Igor, Wilhelm, and Alura before finally looking at Sigurd, whoy on the floor in a broken state with blood spurting from his body. He couldn''t believe it - just one percent power of that Tier 9 Forbidden Knight had rendered them all powerless. Even Seraphine, who he had thought was powerful, couldn''t stand up to just one percent power of a Tier 9 Forbidden Knight. It was too OP and badass. Felix snapped out of his thoughts and nced around the hall. His eyes flickered as he delved into deep contemtion. After a few moments, a wicked grin slowly spread across his face. His gaze turned evil as he looked at Sigurd lying on the floor like a dead dog. "If you want to fight, take it outside. Don''t cause a scene in the restaurant. If you fight here again, I won''t hesitate to teach you a lesson on behalf of your ns," the powerful voice boomed. The pressure in the room quickly dissipated, and the ck sword floating above the floor also vanished as well. The hall fell into a deathly silence. Everyone who had been knocked to the ground slowly rose, their legs trembling with fear. They were truly scared out of their wits - the pressure had been terrifying. Seraphine and the others slowly stood up, their expressions solemn. Seraphine nced over at Felix in the corner of the hall, her eyes flickering with interest. Gunther, Igor, Wilhelm, and Alura also looked at Felix curiously, shocked that a restaurant established less than two months ago could have such a powerful figure. A cough echoed through the hall, drawing everyone''s attention to Sigurd, who was slowly getting up from the floor, battered and pale. His clothes were torn and bloodied, and fear was evident in his eyes. He looked at Seraphine with a mix of terror and hatred, then without saying anything he turned and headed towards the hall''s entrance. Suddenly, a voice called out, "Young Master Sigurd." Sigurd stopped and slowly turned and looked at Felix. The others looked on in confusion, as some had not seen Felix since he entered the hall. Sigurd hoarsely asked, "Who are you?" Felix replied with a polite smile, "I am the manager of this restaurant." Sigurd looked at Felix in disbelief, "Then who is that person?" he asked, fear creeping into his voice. Felix calmly responded, "That person is the true owner of this restaurant." Sigurd, now cautious, asked, "What do you want?". "Well, young master, your battle with Miss Seraphine has caused significant physical damage to the restaurant and has also affected the waiters psychologically. Our current funds are tight, so you will need topensate us for the damages," Felix said with a polite smile. Sigurd''s expression turned to rage. He had never been spoken to like this before. "You want me topensate for the damages in the restaurant?" he said through gritted teeth. "Yes, young master Sigurd. Your fight with Miss Seraphine has really caused a lot of destruction here, and I am currently unable to cover it. You see, I am quite poor," Felix nodded. " Damm,you..."Sigurd was about to unleash a string of curses when he suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure descend upon him his face changed drastically as he looked up with terror in his eyes, a secondter the overwhelming pressure quickly disappear. Taking a deep breath, he asked Felix, "How much do I owe you?" "Not much, just two million gold coins," Felix politely smiled. "I''m sure the great young master Sigurd can afford this small amount." Sigurd''s lips twitched slightly as he clenched his fists, wishing he could punch Felix''s smiling face. Although two million gold coins wasn''t a huge amount for him, he knew the damages didn''t even amount to that. But the pressure he had felt earlier made him swallow his words. With narrowed eyes, he said to Felix, "Okay, I''ll send someone to deliver the two million gold coins tomorrow morning." Felix nodded and smiled, "Okay then, young master Sigurd. But I hope you won''t go back on your word, otherwise I don''t know what to tell the restaurant owner." Sigurd ground his teeth with fury in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word." "Good," Felix nodded. "Is that all?" Sigurd asked. "Yes, that''s all, young master Sigurd," Felix nodded with a polite smile. " Humph!"Sigurd harrumphed coldly as he turned and slowly walked out of the banquet hall, his back looking quite lonely and pathetic. Chapter 48: 48 : Famous Sigurd left the banquet hall, his face burning with shame and anger. He had never felt so humiliated in his life. First, he was embarrassingly defeated by Seraphine Netherfrost, and then he was forced to hand over arge sum of gold coins even though money is just a number to him. The humiliation and anger he experienced that night surpassed anything he had ever felt before. As for the ck sword, he didn''t dare to ask for it back. How could he approach a Tier 9 Forbidden Knight and request the return of his sword? Even if his father were to intervene, it would be futile. All the guests watched as Felix extorted a significant amount of money from Sigurd. While two million gold coins may not have been a huge sum to them, they all knew that the damages caused did not warrant such a payment. However, it was none of their concern. In fact, they seemed to enjoy watching Sigurd''s humiliation. It wasn''t just him that was disliked in Bridgemoor City; the entire poption harbored animosity towards him. His reputation in the city was abysmal. Despite belonging to one of the most powerful Noble Families in Bridgemoor City, Sigurd''s arrogance and penchant for bullying the weak had earned him a notorious reputation. Bullying and killing were part of his daily routine, and he showed no mercy to those who crossed him. Themoners despised him, and even the upper ss avoided him like the gue. If he were on Earth, he would surely hold the Guinness World Record for the most hated person. Felix couldn''t contain his smile as he thought about the two million gold coins. He knew he wouldn''t have been able to pull off this extortion, he didn''t have the gusts to that but with the Tier 9 Forbidden Knight acting as a bodyguard at the restaurant, how can he allow this opportunity to extort some money. With such a formidable presence, Sigurd had no choice but toply. As for whether he had offended Sigurd, and whether he will take revenge or not,Felix wasn''t the least bit concerned. If Sigurd is thinking about seeking revenge, he better think twice, although he was arrogant but he wasn''t stupid enough to offend a Tier 9 Forbidden Knight. Having a Tier 9 Forbidden Knight in the restaurant makes it pretty risky for him or the whole Raventhorne n to even consider it. These Tier 9 Forbidden Knights are so powerful that they could wipe out a whole city with just one attack - their destructive power is simply insane. The Raventhorne n can''t afford to mess with a Tier 9 Forbidden Knight for just two million gold coins. That''s why Felix was bold enough to demand such a huge sum from Sigurd. He even thought about extorting some from Seraphine Netherfrost, but he quickly changed his mind. Her background is way different from Sigurd''s. The Raventhorne n may be small in Bridgemoor City, but the Netherfrost n is on a whole other level, with power and influence all over the Kingdom. Felix knows that the Tier 9 Forbidden Knight is just temporary protection from the system and will be gone in a month. If he tried to extort money from Seraphine Netherfrost, she might pay now because of the knight, but if she found out it was all a facadeter, Felix would be in big trouble. Even though two million gold coins may not be a lot for these Noble Families, they care more about their reputation. How could they tolerate being extorted by a Tier 1 Beginner Mage? It would be humiliating for them. And with the strength of the Netherfrost n, it''s likely they have a Tier 9 powerhouse of their own. Felix doesn''t want to mess with someone he can''t handle. "Mr. Felix"Just as he was lost in thought, a voice interrupted him. He looked up to see Seraphine Netherfrost standing in front of him. " Miss Seraphine " Felix gazed at Seraphine Netherfrost. "Mr. Felix, I didn''t expect your restaurant to have such a background," she said with a smile, her eyes flickering with interest. Felix simply smiled in response, not saying a word. "I''m sorry about all the damages caused in your restaurant, Mr. Felix. How about Ipensate you?" Seraphine offered. "No, Miss Seraphine, you don''t have to. Besides, you holding your banquet in our restaurant ispensation enough," Felix replied, shaking his head. Seraphine Netherfrost looked at Felix and shook her head. "Mr. Felix, I also caused some of the damages in the restaurant. If you don''t ept thispensation I won''t feelfortable, don''t deny it." Felix looked at her and shook his head. "Ok, Miss Seraphine, then I''ll ept your generosity." Seraphine nodded with a smile. "Ok, then tomorrow I''ll send someone to bring two million gold coins to you." Felix''s lips twitched, he resisted the urge tough. He was thrilled at the thought of receiving four million gold coins by tomorrow. He took a deep breath and addressed Seraphine, "Miss Seraphine, I''m also very sorry about the banquet. If you want, I can vacate the second floor for you to continue your banquet." Seraphine shook her head. "No, Mr. Felix, no need to trouble yourself. By now, the banquet has already lost its purpose. I''m sure the others have also lost interest." "That''s true," Felix thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "But don''t worry, I''ll pay you the cost of the banquet," Seraphine added. And just like that, the banquet ended in an unexpected way. The guests left the restaurant with mixed feelings, their expressions solemn andplicated. Sigurd Raventhorne was once again defeated by Seraphine Netherfrost, just like a few years ago. He couldn''t even withstand a single attack, leaving him thoroughly humiliated. To add insult to injury, he was also extorted for arge sum of money, doubling his humiliation. What truly shocked everyone was that they didn''t expect the recently established restaurant to have such a powerful figure overseeing it. It was truly a shocking revtion. That very night, news of what happened at the Origin Restaurant spread among all the Noble ns and powerful experts in Bridgemoor City. Sigurd being defeated by Seraphine wasn''t a surprise to them, but a restaurant having a powerful figure overseeing it made all the Noble ns and powerful experts slightly cautious. Some factions in Bridgemoor had already paid slight attention to the Origin Restaurant when it first appeared in the city, but they thought it was just a restaurant. What they didn''t expect was for this restaurant to be hiding such a powerful expert. The Origin had caught the eye of various factions in Bridgemoor City. As time passed, three days went by. During these three days, the Origin Restaurant was in the spotlight, and the number of peopleing to the restaurant had tripled. Felix had originally thought that after what happened at the banquet, his ns and preparations had all gone to waste. He had nned to use the banquet as an opportunity to make the restaurant famous in Bridgemoor City, but Sigurd''s actions had ruined everything. However, to Felix''s surprise, not only did his ns not fail, but the number of peopleing to the restaurant had significantly increased. His restaurant had now be a popr spot for the rich and powerful to dine. Additionally, he receivedpensation from both Sigurd and Seraphine. He received two million gold coins from Sigurd and three million gold coins from Seraphine. Apart from that Felix realized that, a few strange people were alsoing to the rest during these three days. Felix new that these people were here to investigate the restaurant or precisely investigate the Tier 9 Forbidden Knight in the restaurant. However, he wasn''t too concerned. Even he owner the restaurant and the master of the system. It refused to tell him were that Tier 9 Forbidden Knight is, he even asked the system to allow him to see the Tier 9 Forbidden Knight but the system refused. He was also receiving quite a lot of attention since the Origin Restaurant became the limelight of the city and since he is acting as the manager of the Origin Restaurant he was also receiving a lot of attention. Although it goes against his current n to remain a low profile but he can''t help it,who knew that the system newbie protection was a Tier 9 Forbidden Knight. But it was not all that bad. Felix thought about it, with the Tier 9 Forbidden Knight in the restaurant he now have a very stable and guaranteed protection for a long time. If others with ill intention wants to harm him then they will have to think twice. In fact with the Tier 9 Forbidden Knight nobody will dare to mess with him or the restaurant, nobody is stupid enough to offend such powerful figure while they haven''t figured out what or who or how powerful the person in the Origin Restaurant is. And only he knows that this protection is only avable for a month, if he can y it safe he can use the influence of this Tier 9 Forbidden Knight to protect himself and the others for a long time as long as nobody found about it, then he ispletely safe in Bridgemoor City. Felix couldn''t help smiling as the Origin continue to earn so much money. Originally he thought that it will take a long time for the restaurant foundation to stabilize but he didn''t expect it toe so soon. Although the restaurant foundation is not that strong but at least right it is on the right track, all that is left is to increase his personal strength. -------------------------- MG Note: I need more Golden Tickets for encouragement. Thank You for reading my novel. Chapter 49: 49 : Creating A Force Bridgemoor City, Audaz District, Origin Restaurant. On the fourth floor of the Origin Restaurant, in his office, Felix sat behind the desk with a smirk on his face. He was now rich, with over five million gold coins in his possession. "Oh yeah, I almost forgot, but system, isn''t it about time the mission isplete?" Felix said to the system. "Host, what mission is that?" the system asked, sounding confused. "What do you mean, which mission? Of course, the mission that states I have to earn five million gold coins in one month. I''ve alreadypleted it, why haven''t I seen any notification for thepletion of the mission?" Felix said in a speechless tone. "No, Host, you haven''tpleted the mission yet," the system said. "What do you mean? Haven''t I already earned five million?" Felix was puzzled. "Host, it seems you didn''t listen to the details of the mission very well. Let me exin it to you simply. The mission really means that you have to earn five million gold coins in a month from the dishes that the restaurant sells to customers," the system said. "So you mean the four million gold coinspensation I received from Sigurd and Seraphine is not part of the mission?" Felix asked. "Yes, Host, the money extorted is not part of the mission," the system said. "What do you mean extort? I was just asking forpensation, okay, that''s not extortion," Felix retorted. "But can''t you make an exception? I already have a million gold coins, huh?" Felix said softly to the system. "No, Host, you have toplete the mission panel. Besides, with how the restaurant is earning five million gold coins in a month, it''s a piece of cake," the system said. "Damn, I was so excited for nothing," Felix muttered through gritted teeth. He had thought that extorting two million gold coins from Sigurd and three million from Seraphine Netherfrost would be enough toplete the mission. Taking a deep breath, he paused to collect his thoughts. The system was correct - with the restaurant''s current poprity, earning five million gold coins in a month shouldn''t be too difficult. Plus, he had already earned over two million gold coins from the restaurant. Felix shook his head,he have plenty of time toplete the mission. The restaurant was finally on the right track, with no major issues for now. As long as everything continued to operate normally, everything would be fine. Plus, with the added protection of the newbie Tier 9 Forbidden Knight in Bridgemoor City, Felix feltpletely safe. All that was left was to increase his personal strength and put his ns into action. --------------------------- In the Edel District of Bridgemoor City, inside the Morningstar Mansion, it was alreadyte at night. The three huge silver moons hung high in the sky, surrounded by twinkling stars that shone like diamonds. Inside the mansion Felix was in arge study room with Trinity, Gwendolyn, Zephyr, Brixton, and Nixie. They were all gathered around a table with a detailed map of Brigdemoor City on the table. Felix studied the map, his eyes narrowing with a cold glint. He was surprised by the size of Bridgemoor City, considering it was just one of the most remote and smallest cities in the Kingdom. "Big bro, why did you gather us all here?" Nixie''s voice interrupted Felix''s thoughts. Felix looked around at the puzzled faces of hispanions. He put his hands in his pockets and asked, "What do you guys think about our current strength?" They all looked down, pondering the question. After a moment, Trinity spoke up, "Our current strength is insignificant. Even though we have all be Mana Cultivators, we are still weak." Felix nodded in agreement and turned to the others. "Big bro,just like what big sis said our current strength is pretty weak right now. There are a ton of powerful Mana Cultivators in Brigdemoor city who could take us out without breaking a sweat," Felix nodded in acknowledged. " Just like what you guys said,our strength is utterly weak. And on top of that, we''re running a restaurant that we need to protect." Felix continued, "Even though there are six of us who have be Mana Cultivators, we''re still pretty weak. What can six weak Mana Cultivators do if wee up against a strong enemy in the future?" Gwendolyn asked, " Then what do you suggest?" Felix grinned and said, "We need to build our own force." Everyone was surprised by Felix''s idea. They hadn''t expected him toe up with such a n. Felix exined, "As Mana Cultivators, we''ll get stronger over time. But we need our own force to handle simple tasks, stay informed about what''s happening in the city, and better protect ourselves. I won''t go into details but having our own force has a lot of advantages." All of them sank into deep thought, pondering over Felix words and they all agreed with Felix. Having their own force have a lot of advantages and also many benefits. But Gwendolyn raised a concern, "Creating our own force won''t be easy. It''ll take a lot of time and resources." Felix reassured them, "I know it won''t be easy, but once we get past the initial challenges, things will get easier. We have the restaurant to bring in money every month " Felix smiled," We also have the system " but he didn''t say that aloud. Felix didn''te out with such a thought like creating his own force in a whimp. He had been thinking about it for a while and had always nned to do so since he first got the system. However, his strength and circumstances at the time didn''t allow for it. Now that his foundation is more stable and he, along with the others, have be Mana Cultivators, creating a force of their own is more feasible. Plus, with the help of the system, the difficulty will be significantly reduced. "Okay, so what''s the n, big guy?" Zephyr asked eagerly. Felix smiled and pointed to the map. "I have different ns for everyone," he said as everyone gathered around to look at the map. Felix then turned to Zephyr and said, "Zephyr, this is what I want you to do." Zephyr looked at Felix with a serious expression, waiting for his instructions. "I want you to take control of the underworld of Brigdemoor City," Felix said. Zephyr''s eyes widened in shock, and Trinity and the others had simr reactions. "How can I do that with my current strength?" Zephyr asked, taking a deep breath. Felix shook his head. "I''m not expecting you to take control immediately. You''ll have to do it step by step, and I have the perfect ce for you to start." "Where?" Zephyr inquired. "The slums," Felix replied with a smile. "The slums?" Zephyr looked confused. "Yes, the slums where we first stayed. It''s one of thergest districts in Brigdemoor City, and the Fire Gang and Smoke used to control a small part of it. I''m sure their territories have now fallen into the hands of other gangs after they were destroyed by us," Felix exined. "And with your current strength, taking control of both the territories of the Fire Gang and the Smoke Gang is easy," Felix added confidently. Zephyr paused for a moment, considering Felix''s words. If taking control of the previous territories of both the Fire Gang and the Smoke Gang was what he had to do now, then it seemed quite manageable for him. "Good," Felix nodded approvingly. "After you have secured control of these territories, you can begin expanding your influence to other areas in the slums. But the first thing you must do is cultivate awork of information personnel. We need to have our ears and eyes everywhere in Bridgemoor City to stay ahead of any developments." "Understood, big bro," Zephyr nodded in agreement. "As for how to take control of the slums, I trust you know what to do. You must act swiftly and decisively, taking control within three months, and if someone stands in your way, you know what to do" Felix said coldly, locking eyes with Zephyr. Zephyr solemnly nodded, understanding Felix words. Turning to Trinity and Brixton, Felix addressed them with the same seriousness. "Trinity, Brixton, here''s what I need you two to do." Both Trinity and Brixton looked to Felix, awaiting his instructions. "I want you two to go to the Adventures Guild and register yourselves as adventurers," Felix instructed. "Wait, you want us to be adventurers?" Trinity asked, puzzled. "Yes, I want you both to be adventurers. And once you do, don''t keep a low profile. Be well-known in the Adventurer District by raiding dungeons regrly. Aim for at least three dungeons every ten days, ensuring sess each time. Start with dungeons that match your current strength level. And once you rank up and meet the requirements, establish an adventurer team quickly," Felix exined,ying out the n for their next steps. " Understood "Felix gazed at Trinity and Brixton. Both of them nodded in understanding. " Big bro why do you want us not to keep a low profile and instead we should be high profile as possible?" Brixton asked confused. Felix chuckled and replied, "Once you reach the Adventurer Guild, you''ll see why." Brixton scratched his head, still unsure. " Big bro what about me and big sis Gwendolyn?" Nixie hurriedly raised her hand and asked. Felix nced at them, " For now you two will be managing the restaurant?". Nixie''s eyes sparkled with excitement, imagining the piles of gold coins she would soon be counting,her saliva dripped down the corner of her mouth. Felix shook his head at Nixie''s enthusiasm, knowing her thoughts were consumed by wealth. " Gwendolyn make sure you look after her " He instructed Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn nodded faintly in agreement. " What about you big bro? What are you doing to do?" Zephyr asked. Felix smirked mischievously, teasing, "Me? Well, hehehe..." -------------------------- MG Note: More Golden Tickets please. Thank You for reading my novel. Chapter 50: 50 : Force Cultivation Felix smiled slightly as he looked at them, then shook his head. "As for me, I won''t be going anywhere. I''ll be staying in the mansion during this period," Felix shrugged his shoulders. "Big bro, you''re so bad. You have given us a lot of work to do while you stay behind and do nothing," Nixie rolled her eyes at Felix. Felix cast a faint nce at her. "Do you know how busy I was during these days? I''ve been running to the restaurant, making sure everything is in order. Do you know how tiring that is? I haven''t had any good rest during these past few days,okay. I will be taking a few days off to rest and recover my energy." Nixie looked at Felix with wide eyes and eximed, "Big bro, you are so shameless! You''re a Mana Cultivator, how can you be tired after just a few days? I bet even if you worked for a whole month, you wouldn''t be tired at all. You just want to bezy." Felix yfully tapped her head and replied, "Hey, how can you call mezy? Look at my hair, it''s starting to fall out from all the thinking and mental stress I''ve been dealing with, okay?" Nixie rubbed her head in frustration. "Just admit it, you want to bezy," she said. "Darn you," Felix gritted his teeth. "Can you two please stop?" Trinity said, rubbing her temples. "Can you stop arguing all the time?" "She started it," Felix pointed at Nixie. "What? You''re the one who wanted to bezy," Nixie widened her eyes. "Okay, okay, stop it," Trinity shouted. "I don''t know what to do with you two. How can you always act so immature?" "Nixie, big bro Felix is right. He''s been running the restaurant and needs some rest. So stop arguing with him," Trinity looked at Nixie and added. "Humph",Nixie crossed her arms and snorted. Felix gave a smug look at Nixie, his expression like a child who had won a candy battle. "And you, can you act mature and stop arguing with Nixie? You''re a grown man, so stop acting like a child," Trinity turned to Felix and said. "Yes, ma''am," Felix lowered his head. Nixie covered her mouth and giggled, while Zephyr and Brixton were also chuckling. Even Gwendolyn, who rarely smiles, had a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. Felix red at Zephyr and Brixton with a cold light shing in his eyes. Immediately, both of them stoppedughing and pretended as if nothing had happened. To be honest, Felix was really afraid of Trinity, not in the sense that she could beat him or anything like that, but what he was afraid of was when she got angry. Remembering what Trinity did when she was provoked or angry, Felix felt a cold chill running down his spine. "That''s good," Trinity nodded in satisfaction. Felix smiled bitterly, shook his head, rubbed his nose, and looked at the rest. "Okay, this is all for now," Felix said. His face turned serious as he looked at Zephyr, Trinity, and Brixton. "You guys should make sure that youplete what I told you in three months." Zephyr, Brixton, and Trinity nodded. "Apart from that, I want everyone to reach Tier 3 in these three months, no cking off," Felix added as he eyed Zephyr and Nixie. Zephyr''s face turned quite unsightly when he heard Felix, and Nixie''s expression was not much better. "Umm, big bro," Zephyr raised his hand. Felix smiled and looked at him. "Ahem... big bro, you see, I will have a lot of work to do since I''m going to take control of the slums. I won''t have time to cultivate, so..." Zephyr scratched his head and said sheepishly. "Well, that''s your problem. If you can''t reach Tier 3 in three months, then you will see how I''ll deal with you," "And you Nixie, this goes for you too - if you can''t reach Tier 3 in the next three months, well, hehehehe... " Felix smiled creepily as he looked at Nixie. Nixie and Zephyr exchanged worried nces. They both hated Cultivating, and now Felix was making them do it. They wondered what Felix would do if they failed to reach Tier 3 in three months. Felix sighed as he observed them. They were incredibly talented, but theirziness was holding them back. Cultivating was not their cup of tea, and it was giving Felix a headache trying to figure out how to deal them. "You two, I''m serious. If you don''t reach Tier 3 in three months, I will punish you severely," Felix said. "No, let me tell you your punishment first. Zephyr, if you fail to reach Tier 3, you will be locked up for a month. You won''t be allowed to go out," Felix said with a smile. Zephyr''s expression drastically changed. The thought of being locked up for a month made his face turn pale and he started to sweat. He didn''t know what he would do if he couldn''t go out for a whole month. Thinking of being locked up in a room for a month without going out, Zephyr felt a cold shine creeping on his spine, his face turned slightly pale. Felix chuckled to himself, wondering how he could uncover Zephyr''s weakness. The guy had a knack for disappearing into thin air, always acting mysterious. Zephyr''s hobby was exploring the city, gathering news and gossip from all corners. He never stayed in one ce for long, always flitting about. Turning to Nixie, Felix delivered a warning. "If you don''t hit Tier 3 on time, you won''t get paid for three months. And all your money will be taken away," he said sternly. Nixie''s eyes widened in shock. "What?!" she eximed. Frantically waving her hands, Nixie protested, "No way, big bro! You can''t do that to me. Taking my money is robbery!" Felix just shrugged. "I don''t care. That''s your problem," he replied casually. It was clear that money meant everything to Nixie, and Felix nned to use that to his advantage if she didn''t meet Tier 3. "Big sis," Nixie turned to Trinity with a pitiful expression. Trinity shook her head. "Not this time, Nixie. Big bro Felix is right. You two have immense potential and talents, but you''re toozy. Zephyr iszy too, but at least he cultivates once in a while. What about you?" Nixie lowered her head, looking upset. Trinity gently rubbed her head. "You have a natural talent for magic, but you don''t like to cultivate. Some people would kill to have your talent, but you''re not taking advantage of it. How do you expect to be strong and protect yourself?" "Are you guys always going to be there?" Nixie muttered quietly. Trinity shook her head, thinking Nixie was naive. "We can''t always be there to protect you. You need to cultivate and be strong to protect yourself and us." Nixie kept her head down, fidgeting with her skirt. Trinity looked at Felix, who smiled and shrugged. "How about this: if you reach Tier 3 in three months, I''ll give you 10,000 Gold Coins. Deal?" Nixie looked up at Trinity with excitement. "Really?" Trinity was surprised by Nixie''s sudden change in attitude. She nodded. "Yes, as long as you reach Tier 3 in three months, you''ll get 10,000 Gold Coins." "Yeah, big sis is the best!" Nixie jumped up and hugged Trinity, then stuck her tongue out at Felix yfully. Nixie let go of Trinity and scurried towards the door of the study room, leaving Felix and the others stunned. "Where are you going?" Trinity asked, confused. "I''m going to cultivate," Nixie replied without looking back. Felix rubbed his nose, amazed by Nixie''s change of attitude "This girl is really something." Just then, Zephyr walked towards the entrance. Felix looked at him and asked, "Are you also going to cultivate?" Zephyr nodded without turning back. Felix thought for a moment and then called out, "Wait!" Zephyr stopped and turned around, looking at Felix with confusion. Felix smiled and said, "I have something for you." He turned around and picked up a long ck box from a small desk a few feet away. Felix ced the long ck box in front of Zephyr and said, "Open it." Zephyr''s eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at the box. Trinity, Brixton, and Gwendolyn also looked on with interest. Zephyr reached out and slowly opened the box. A dense ck mist seeped out, filling the room with a chilling aura. Trinity and the others became serious, wondering what could emit such a powerful and cold presence. Zephyr''s eyes widened as he pulled out a long ck de from the box. The de waspletely ck and adorned with a red skull on the hilt, emitting a sinister aura. The room felt heavy with the presence of the de. Trinity and the others looked on with solemn expressions. "Big bro, where did you get this de?" Zephyr asked in amazement. Felix smiled and exined, "I got it from someone causing trouble at the restaurant. I took it aspensation." The de was the same one Sigurd had used in a recent battle with Seraphine Netherfrost. When the system had intervened in the battle and took the de, but Felix managed to acquire it by paying a lot of BEP. "Do you like it?" Felix asked with a smile. Zephyr nodded enthusiastically, his eyes shining with excitement. He really loved this de. "Just be careful when you use it," Felix warned. "It has the power to corrupt the mind, so be cautious." Zephyr nodded again, his expression turning serious and solemn. -------------------------- MG Note : More Golden Tickets and gifts please. Thank you for reading my novel. -------------------------- Chapter 51: 51 : Breakthrough The next day, Felix slowly woke up in hisrge bed. He didn''t bother to get up and justy there, feelingfortable. The morning sunlight streamed through the windows andnded on his face, making him squint. After his eyes adjusted to the light, he looked up at the luxurious ceiling with a nk expression. Ever since the restaurant was built, Felix hadn''t had much rest. He had been tense, afraid that any mistake he made would have serious consequences. Even though he was a Mana Cultivator and didn''t easily tire, he had been burning the candle at both ends to ensure the sess of the restaurant. And all his hard work had paid off - the restaurant had be the number one spot in Brigdemoor City for wealthy and powerful individuals to dine, with a high turnover and nopetition. Initially, there were a few restaurants causing trouble for the Origin Restaurant, but Felix dealt with them easily. However, the constant headaches from dealing with these issues disappeared once the upper ss in the city discovered the powerful expert at the Origin Restaurant. The troublemakers quickly backed off, hoping to avoid any confrontation with Felix. With the foundation of the Origin Restaurant now stable and generating massive ie, Felix decided it was time to take a break and rest. Besides, there are currently no major issues that require his attention. Everything has already been taken care of. As for the management of the restaurant, he will leave that to Nixie and Gwendolyn. With the current situation in the restaurant, they can handle it. Now, he wants to have some quality time to rest and increase his personal strength. His strength has beenckingpared to others since he has been running the restaurant all this time. He didn''t have enough time to cultivate, so his strength has fallen behind. Trinity and Brixton are on the verge of breaking through to Tier 2 Intermediate Knight, and he is sure they will do so soon. Gwendolyn is also catching up, on the brink of breaking through, as for Zephyr and Nixie. Felix can''t help but shake his head. He would be more grateful if they were normal, but they are simply unbelievable. He doesn''t want to think about it anymore. His strength is far behind, as he has only cultivated his Fire Elemental Magic and not his Lightning Elemental Magic or Knight Cultivation. If he can cultivate both his Fire and Lightning Elemental Magic, along with Knight Cultivation, he wonders how powerful he will be. He ns to cultivate both Mage and Knight Cultivation, but he will keep his Magic Cultivation path hidden and only reveal his Knight Cultivation publicly. Imagine facing a powerful opponent and suddenly using a Fire Elemental Spell - it would be a sight to behold. Felix can''t help but smile with faint expectations in his eyes. He slowly gets up from bed, stretches, takes a long, rxing hot bath, and puts onfortable, elegant clothes. He takes his time, not rushing at all. A few minutester, Felix strolled down from his bedroom and headed to the dining hall. As soon as he entered, a maid greeted him with a smile. "Good morning, Master Felix," the maid said politely. "Good morning," Felix replied, returning the smile. He nced around and noticed that the breakfast table was empty. "Where is everyone?" Felix asked the maid. The maid quickly responded, "Young Miss Gwendolyn and Nixie have already eaten and gone to the restaurant, Master Zephyr is in the Cultivation Room, and Master Brixton and Madam Trinity are sparring at the training ground." Felix nodded and inquired, "What about the children? Have they woken up yet?" "Yes, Master Felix, the children are up and currently taking their bath," the maid answered. "Good," Felix nodded and sat down to enjoy his breakfast. After finishing his meal, Felix sat contentedly in the dining hall, waiting for his food to settle. Eventually, he stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and hummed a tune as he made his way to the training ground. --------------------- When the days are cold And the cards all fold And the saints we see are all made of gold When your dreams all fail And the ones we hail Are the worst of all, and the blood''s run stale I wanna hide the truth I wanna shelter you But with the beast inside There''s nowhere we can hide No matter what we breed We still are made of greed This is my Kingdome This is my Kingdome ---------------------- As he walked, Felix sang the lyrics to "Demons" by Imagine Dragons, a song he loved and foundfort in. The melody brought back memories of Earth and made him feel connected. Felix sigh and just shook his head and continue on his way. A few minutester, he arrived at the training ground where Brixton and Trinity were sparring. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! When Felix arrived at the training ground, he was greeted by the thunderous sounds echoing throughout the area. He shook his head and casually strolled to the edge of the training ground, hands in his pockets. In the midst of the chaos, two figures were locked in a fierce hand-to-handbat. It was Trinity and Brixton,these two were really battle maniacs, they will fight whenever they have free time. Felix watched with keen interest as they shed. The ground shook with each blow, leaving small craters in their wake. Pebbles and sand flew into the air, creating a spectacle of destruction. Their speed was impressive, almost too fast for Felix to follow if he wasn''t a Mana Cultivator. BANG! After a few intense moments, Trinity and Brixton separated, panting but exhrated. Trinity looked fierce in her training outfit,she was wearing a ck sleeveless vest that reveals a deep and tempting cleavage even Felix wouldn''t help but steal a few nces. Her long fair and strong arms were also expose with a long ck tight pants that brought out her full and mature figure she exuded a kind of wild and tempting beauty. While Brixton was only short pants and waspletely shirtless exposing his huge and well toned mascr body. A wild and barbaric aura oozed out from his body. "Big sis, I think I''m about to break through," Brixton eximed excitedly. "Me too," Trinity replied with a smile. "Why don''t we have one final round?" Brixton suggested. Trinity agreed, and they both grabbed their weapons - a double-handed axe for Brixton and a bronze spear for Trinity. With determination, Brixton swung his axe towards Trinity. The sound of paper tearing filled the air as the axe sliced towards Trinity. Instead of backing down, Trinity met the attack head-on and quickly stabbed her spear towards the axe. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With a loud boom, both weapons shed, creating intense shockwaves that caused the ground to sink slightly and cracks to form in all directions, kicking up dust into the air. After a few moments, the dust cleared, and Trinity and Brixton took a few steps back, panting heavily as their auras began to rise. They immediately sat down cross-legged, their auras continuing to increase and the pressure they emitted growing stronger, causing more cracks to appear on the training ground. A loud bang sounded as both Trinity and Brixton''s bodies shook, generating huge shockwaves and intensifying their auras. Trinity was covered in dense golden light, while Brixton was surrounded by earthen yellow energy. Twenty minutester, they opened their eyes, emitting a sharp aura. Brixton stood up, waving his fist around with excitement. "Big sis, we are now Tier 2 Intermediate Knights!" he eximed. Trinity also clenched her fist and smiled, clearly happy with their progress. " Looks like you two have be much more powerful" Just then Felix voice interrupted both of them. They looked ahead and saw Felix slowly walking towards them with a smile. " Big bro" Brixton called out with a silly grin. He walked towards them with a smile, he stopped infront of them, " Congrattions for breaking through to Tier 2 ". Brixton scratched his head with a silly grin, while Trinity simply smiled. " Since you guys have made a breakthrough when are you going to the Adventurers Guild" Felix asked. Trinity thought for a moment before raising her head and looking at Felix. "We will go tomorrow. We want to consolidate our current strength since we made a breakthrough," she replied. Felix thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "Okay," he said. "What about you, Trinity? Since you''re not going anywhere, what are you going to do?" Trinity looked at Felix curiously. Felix smiled, "I n to cultivate and increase my strength. My strength is currently far behind you guys, so I will be focusing on increasing it," he said casually. Trinity nodded in understanding. "But before that, I want to go out and stroll around Bridgemoor City for a few hours," Felix added. Suddenly, a grumble sounded. Felix and Trinity quickly turned to look at Brixton, who was rubbing his stomach with an embarrassed smile. "Big bro, I''m hungry," Brixton smiled sheepishly. Felix was simply speechless. He shook his head and said, "You can go to the dining hall and eat." "Okay, then guys I''m going out," Felix turned around, waved his hand, and made his way towards the gate of the mansion. --------------------------- MG Note : More powerstones and golden tickets please. More gifts to encourage the author Thank You for reading my novel. ------------------------ Chapter 52: 52 : Slave Market As Bridgemoor City bustled with activity on its dense and interconnected roads, a luxurious carriage being pulled by arge horse slowly rumbled down the street. Inside the carriage, Felix gazed out with a smile on his face, watching the pedestrians bustling about. After half an hour, the carriage came to a stop. "Master Felix, we have arrived," a respectful voice called from outside the carriage. Felix snapped out of his thoughts and stepped down from the carriage, looking around with curiosity. He found himself in apletely different part of Bridgemoor City - the ve District. The ce was filled with an aura of misery, with faint sounds of crying and deep shouts and whips in the air. "This is the ve District, Master Felix," the coachman said respectfully. "So this is the ve District, huh?" Felix nodded. "Yes, but most people like to call it the ve Market as it is more appropriate that way," the coachman exined. Felix nodded and said to the coachman, " Ok find a ce to park the carriage, I''ll be going inside to take a look". " Understood" the coachman bowed and left to find a ce to park the carriage. As he strolled into the ve Market, a dense aura of misery and blood hit him, causing him to frown. As a Mana Cultivator, his senses were heightened, allowing him to sense things that ordinary people couldn''t. The air was filled with a metallic scent of blood, and the market was bustling with activity. The ve District or Market as it name suggest, is a ce were ves are sold, the ves here are not only limited to the human race but all other race. Dwarves, Elves, Beast-men and many other races. ve Trade is one of the most lucrative business in Sylphendil World. The Sylphendil World was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak, with constant battles taking ce. Every day, kingdoms rise and fall, and war is constantly being waged in this world. It''s a ce where the strongest fists rule, and some people just don''t want to submit to others. This leads to conflict, especially since resources are limited and not endless. Different factions fight each other to gain more resources or territories to strengthen themselves. Resources are crucial here - the more you control, the more powerful you be. In the world of Sylphendil, everyone is constantly striving to be stronger in order to survive. It''s like a hundred meters race - if you stop running, you''ll be left in the dust by someone else. Unlike a regr hundred meters race where you can catch up if you fall behind, in Sylphendil falling behind means risking death or submission to others. People are always fighting for resources, waging wars to secure the best spots and materials. The more powerful you be, the more resources you need, so conflict is inevitable. The Human Race, in particr, is known for their greed and desire to dominate other races. They thrive on internal conflict, with lying, scheming, and backstabbing beingmon urrences. Despite their ws, humans doe together in times of crisis. However, they are still the most hated race in Sylphendil, even more so than the Demon Race. Their reputation for selfishness and betrayal precedes them, making them a target for animosity from other races, so naturally there is always wars among the various races and also among themselves. When all these factorse together, war is inevitable. And with wares destruction. The ones who suffer the most are the ordinary people - some be homeless or die, while others are captured and sold as ves. ve Caravans even attack small viges to capture strong individuals to sell. It''s not just humans who are captured and sold as ves, but other races too, like Elves. Elves are known for their beauty and magical talents, making them prime targets for ve Caravans. Beast-men, who are a mix of humans and magical beasts, are also highly sought after. They have unique features like cat ears, rabbit tails, or horns, making them desirable to those with special fetishes. Felix shook his head at the thought of being captured and turned into a ve. Once that mark is ced on you, you''re a ve for life. It''s a harsh reality in this world of constant conflict and power struggles. Unless you find a kindhearted person who is willing to remove the ve mark after buying you. And in this world finding a kindhearted person was like finding a needle in a haystack in this cruel world. The previous Felix was lucky to have met kindhearted person who removed his mark after buying him from the ve market. Trinity and the others were also quite lucky to have met the previous Felix for freeing them from their marks. This world is extremely cruel, having no strength or any formidable strength.eans that your life isn''t really yours. It can be taken away at any moment by someone else. Being enved is the absolute worst fate imaginable - being treated like property, sold off like a piece of merchandise. Your life ends up being worth less than that of an ant. As Felix walked through the ve Market, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for the ves locked up in cages. Their faces showed nothing but despair and fear. There were ves of all ages and races, from adults to children. Despite feeling pity for them, Felix had no intention of buying any of them. He was no saint, he couldn''t do anything that doesn''t benefits him in anyway, if they were some use to use then he couldn''t mind buying them but there were useless to him, they would even be a burden to him. The market was bustling with ve Merchants shouting and disying their ''goods ''. People were being treated likemodities, with lives being sold for profit. It was a sad and cruel world, where even a dog''s life seemed more valuable than a human''s. Felix continue stroling around the ve Market,he was quite intrigued by the different races he saw, including elves, beast-men, dwarves, and even saw those with blue skin known as the Ifrits Race. He continued to stroll around the market, taking in the sights of the unique races. Felix continued to wander around the ve Market when, after half an hour, he noticed amotion in the distance. Intrigued, he slowly made his way over. Eventually, he stopped a few feet away from arge, three-story shop. Outside the restaurant, he saw numerous cages filled with ves in chains. Right now, outside the shop, a muscr man without a shirt was mercilessly whipping a ve. Felix could tell that the shirtless man was a Mana Cultivator, a Tier 2 Intermediate Knight, while the ve being whipped was just an ordinary person. Felix observed the tall and handsome ve with curiosity. The man appeared to be in his forties, with long hair that was now matted with blood from the deep wounds covering his body. Felix''s eyes widened in surprise as he noticed the man''s long, pointed ears. "Huh, this guy is an Elf," he thought to himself. The most distinctive feature of an Elf is their long and beautiful pointed ears. Felix was taken aback when he realized the man being mercilessly whipped was an Elf. While captured Elves are still treated as ves, their treatment is typically better than that of other ves. Elves are usually treated well because the healthier they look, the higher their price. ve caravans make sure Elves are not mistreated. However, this Elf was clearly being treated differently. Felix was shocked by the fact that the Elf didn''t make a sound when being whipped. It was clear that the shirtless man was using all his Tier 2 Intermediate Knight strength, but the Elf didn''t show any signs of pain. It was impressive to see the Elf''s resilience in the face of such brutality. If it were an ordinary person, they would have died by now from being whipped with the full strength of a Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. But this Elf only let out faint, muffled sounds. What was even more peculiar was that the Elf''s expression waspletely devoid of any emotions. His eyes showed no emotion at all, even though he was making sounds from his mouth. It was as if the beating he was receiving wasn''t painful to him at all. Felix was amazed by the guy''s ability to endure so much pain. He thought to himself, "Wow, this guy''s pain tolerance is really impressive. I don''t think I could handle that kind of pain." " I told you to kneel down when someone wants to to buy you!".The shirtless, burly man yelled at the Elf. The man continued to whip the Elf mercilessly. The people around them shook their heads and looked at the Elf with mockery and disdain. They had no sympathy for the Elf; to them, he was just a worthless Elven ve. It was a sad sight to see. "This guy is so stubborn, why can''t he just kneel? It''s not like he''ll die or something," a man on the side remarked. "I don''t understand either. He just has to kneel to the person who wants to buy him, that''s all," another person added. "He''s lucky someone even wants to buy him, yet he''s acting all arrogant," another person snorted. "Maybe his pride doesn''t allow it," another person said sarcastically. "Pfft, ha ha ha! Pride? Does a ve really need pride? He''s lucky he''s an Elf, otherwise the boss would have killed him already," another man taunted from the side. ---------------------------- Thank You for reading my novel. Chapter 53: 53 : Jarvis The crowd gathered around, taunting the Elf, but his expression remained calm and stoic. He didn''t flinch as the shirtless, burly man mercilessly beat him. " Since you are too stubborn and won''t yeild then it is better to kill you otherwise you will let me lose a lot of customers" the shirtless burly man suddenly said as he reached out and took out a long machete a few meters away. The onlookers'' expressions suddenly shifted to ones of joy and interest as they watched. Anticipation gleamed in their eyes as they gazed at the Elf, like livestock waiting to be ughtered. The shirtless, burly man raised the machete, ready to behead the Elf. What the others didn''t notice was that as the man swung the machete down, the Elf''s expression changed. Emotions finally appeared in his eyes, but it wasn''t fear - it was relief. Yes, there was relief in the Elf''s eyes. His lips slightly curled up as he closed his eyes, as if he was already waiting for it. Just as the machete was about tond on the Elf neck. " Wait!" A slight loud voice sounded. The shirtless, burly man quickly stopped in reflex, the machete just inches away from the Elf''s neck. If the voice hadn''t sounded out earlier, the Elf would have had his head chopped off. The onlookers had disappointed expressions on their faces as what they were expecting didn''t happen. They were anticipating the Elf''s head to be lying on the ground with blood and gore spilled everywhere. The muscr man without a shirt turned to face the person who told him to stop. Felix strolled over to the shirtless man with a smile on his face. The man scrutinized Felix with narrowed eyes, looking serious. He attempted to gauge Felix''s strength but quickly realized he couldn''t read him at all. " You are the one who told me to stop?" The shirtless burly man said in a cautious tone. Felix nodded, still smiling, his lips curled up. The shirtless, burly man kept a cautious eye on Felix, while the onlookers watched with curiosity, wondering what Felix was up to. "What do you want?" the shirtless man asked. "I want to buy him," Felix said, pointing at the Elf kneeling on the ground. The shirtless man and the onlookers were surprised. The Elf was beaten and bloody, not the typical choice for buyers. "You want to buy him?" the shirtless man asked, seeking confirmation. "Yes," Felix nodded. The Elf looked surprised, not expecting anyone to want him in his current state. "What''s the price?" Felix asked casually. The shirtless burly man took a deep look at at Felix, hesitated for a moment and answered," 1,000 Gold Coins, since he is already in this state I''ll give him to you at the price of a 1,000 Gold Coins ". Felix nonchntly nodded, with a flip of his hand, a small bag appeared on his hand and he threw it to the shirtless burly man. The shirtless burly man eyes slightly widened in great shock but he quickly concealed it, he looked at Felix with a respectful look on his as he slightly bowed to Felix. It was not the shirtless burly man who was shocked, there was quite amotion among the onlookers when they suddenly saw a bag appeared on Felix hand. "Please Sir, wait for a moment. I''ll grab the ve scroll," the shirtless, burly man said to Felix as he quickly entered the shop. Onlookers stared at Felix in shock, some with greed in their eyes as they looked at the silver ring on his index finger. But they quickly came back to their senses,they knew anyone with a ring like that was no ordinary person. A few momentster, the man returned with a ck scroll and handed it to Felix. As Felix opened it, he saw mysterious runes and symbols inscribed on it, with a captivating drop of blood in the center that seemed to fade in and out. This ck scroll was known as the ve seal, holding the life and fate of a ve in its hands. With a slight smile, Felix made the ve seal disappear from his hands. He nodded at the man and the Elf who was also present, then turned and walked away without saying a word. The Elf, kneeling on the ground, watched Felix leave before slowly getting up,a fe secondsater he struggled to stand up and followed him. The shirtless burly man and the onlookers watched as Felix and tge the Elf disappeared from their view. After a few minutes of walking, Felix suddenly stopped, causing the Elf to do the same. Felix turned to the Elf and with a sh, the ve seal appeared in his hand. The Elf looked confused as Felix smiled at him and then tore the seal apart, watching it burst into ck mes and turn to ashes. As the ve seal was torn apart and burst into mes, the Elf''s body shook slightly and a drop of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Felix with shock in his eyes, wiping the drop of blood from the corner of his eye while still staring at Felix in shock. Felix smiled at the Elf and said, "You are free." With that, he turned around and continued walking forward. The Elf stood rooted to the spot, staring nkly at Felix''s back, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions. After a moment, he snapped out of it, looked in the direction Felix was heading, and slowly followed. Felix shook his head, hands in his pockets, as he strolled through the ve Market. His expression was calm, lost in thought. Suddenly, a smile spread across his face as he nced over at the corner of his eyes and saw the Elf trailing behind him, fifty feet away. Felix acted as if he hadn''t noticed, said nothing, and kept walking. The Elf followed closely, maintaining the exact distance. To onlookers, they appeared like ordinary people on the street, except for the stark contrast in their attire. One is in luxurious clothing while the other is in tattered and ragged clothes with bloody marks in his body. The sight was quite strange The sight drew the attention of passersby. Thirty minutester, Felix exited the ve Market and stopped at the entrance. A few minutester a luxurious carriage pulled up, and without hesitation, Felix climbed in. The carriage didn''t immediately leave but waited, a few moments the Elf approached, hesitated for a moment, then entered the in carriage. Felix smiled as he watched the Elf enter the carriage. He gazed at the Elf with curiosity in his eyes as the Elf calmly took a seat across from him. The carriage started moving, leaving the ve Market behind and heading towards the Edel District. Felix turned to the Elf andplimented, "You''re quite clever. You made the right choice." The Elf remained silent, maintaining a calm demeanor. The Elf following after he freed him shows that he was quite smart,if he haven''t followed Felix after he have freed him. Who knows he might once again be captured and turned into a ve once again, since he doesn''t have any strength to protect himself to begin with, so deciding to follow Felix was a wise and smart move. Without the strength to defend himself, the Elf could have easily been captured and enved again. Following Felix was a wise decision indeed. Curious, Felix asked, "What''s your name?" The Elf hesitated before responding in a hoarse, emotionless voice, "My name is Jarvis." Felix was surprised,he looked at the Elf with a weird look and ask"Do you know someone named Tony Stark?" Jarvis shook his head, clearly puzzled. " Never mind I was just asking" Felix waved his hand nonchntly and then asked again, "What''s your full name?". Jarvis hesitated before revealing, "My real name is Jarvis Aegisbane Ravenshroud, a once High Elf." Felix was taken aback by this revtion. He looked at Jarvis with deep shock shing in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this unassuming Elf sitting before him was once a powerful High Elf. Felix is quite knowledgeable about the Elven Race. From what he recalls, the Elven Race is divided into different kinds: Wood Elves, Sun Elves, Moon Elves, Dark Elves or Night Elves, Elemental Elves, and High Elves. Each type of Elf excels in a specific element or strength. For example, Wood Elves are skilled in controlling wood elements and excel in healing magic. Sun Elves draw their strength from the sun and are proficient in the Fire Element, making them one of the most destructive Elves. Moon Elves, on the other hand, derive their power from the moon and excel in the Water Element, as well as healing magic. Dark Elves or Night Elves are natural-born Assassins, masters of the night and shadows, and skilled in using hidden weapons. Elemental Elves are the second most powerful among the Elven Race and are born with proficiency in a single Element, often reaching Tier 2 Intermediate Mage or Knight status from birth. As for High Elves, they are considered the Royal Family of the Elven Race, have the highest bloodline and can control three or more elements, including special elements like Time and Space. Their strength is unparalleled, and they hold authority over all other Elves. That''s why Felix was surprised to learn that Jarvis was a High Elf, as he didn''t expect a member of such a prestigious lineage to be in a difficult situation. --------------------------- Thank You for reading my novel. Chapter 54: 54 : Backstory Felix was shocked to discover that Jarvis was a High Elf. He couldn''t believe how a proud and arrogant High Elf could fall so low as to be a ve. Felix shook his head in disbelief. High Elves are known for their arrogance and pride, considering themselves superior to all other races, the Dragon Race can''t match them in terms of pride and arrogance. As Felix observed Jarvis, he couldn''t help but be intrigued. Judging by Jarvis''s demeanor and his badass name, Felix was convinced that there was more to his story than met the eye. "Tell me, what led a High Elf like you to end up in this situation?" Felix asked casually, his curiosity piqued. He was certain that something significant must have happened to bring a High Elf to such a state. Jarvis hesitated for a moment, pain flickering in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said to Felix, " It''s a long story". Felix sat up straight, " Don''t worry I have l the time in the world, go on tell me I''m curious ". " Damm, I wish there were some popcorn and ice c here " Felix thought with a disappointed Jarvis, on the other hand, seemed puzzled by Felix''s choice of words, but continued to share his story. ---------------------- Jarvis revealed that he was from the powerful Silvandell Empire, a dominant force in the Lunaris Continent. The Empire was so formidable that an expert from their ranks could easily ttened the entire Avalonia Kingdom without breaking a sweat. The Silvandell Empire is one of the most powerful Empires existing in the Lunaris Continent they ruled over all the other Elven Kingdoms and small Empires on the continent all Elves in no matter which kind have to obey them. The Silvandell Empire reigns over the Eternal Forest of Imdell, a ce believed to be the origin of all Elves in Lunaris. With the Eternal Forest of Imdell at its core, the Silvandell Empire held sway over all other Elves in thend. The Silvandell Empire is so strong that there are numerous Tier 9 Forbidden Realm experts as dogs on the streets, with some individuals even surpassing the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm. High Elves naturally held positions of power within the Silvandell Empire, and Jarvis is from the Silvandell Empire. Now, you might think that Jarvis had an easy and luxurious life as a High Elf from the Silvandell Empire. But that couldn''t be further from the truth, Jarvis was actually a half High Elf. And the reason? His father was one of the most powerful High Elves in the Silvandell, he was one of the pirs in the Empire but hemitted a huge and forbidden taboo which eventually led to his downfall. So, what did Jarvis''s father do? Well, he fell in love with a member of the Blood Race. The Race likes to feed on the life force and blood of other beings, especially the Human Race the Blood Race likes to feed on the lifeforce and blood of the Human Race, they treat the all other lifeforms like livestocks making them enemies of all races. They particrly enjoy draining the life force and blood of elves especially High Elves. Because this there have been constant battles between the Blood Race and the Elven Race, both races are sworn enemies not meeting eye to eye at all. Jarvis''s father fell in love with a member of a Race that was forbidden between the two races. Jarvis''s mother was not just an ordinary member of the Race; she was a Blood Progenitor, one of the most powerful beings in the Race. When both the Elven Race and the Race found out about this, they were furious, especially the Elven Race. They viewed this as a disgrace that would taint their noble bloodline. However, it was already toote, as Jarvis had already been born. The Blood Race also saw this as a disgrace and humiliation, as they took great pride in their bloodline and did not want it tainted with Elven blood. For the first time in history, both the Elven Race and the Race came together to discuss amon issue - how to handle Jarvis''s father and mother''s situation. After much deliberation, both races decided to punish Jarvis''s parents. Jarvis''s mother was captured by the most powerful being in her Race and locked away in an eternal abyss, never to see the light of day again. Jarvis''s father was also captured and imprisoned. However, both races were unsure of what to do with little Jarvis. After further discussion, the Elven Race decided to take in Jarvis, as the Blood Race did not want someone with tainted blood among them. The reason for this decision was that Jarvis''s father''s brother was the Emperor of the Silvandell Empire, and Jarvis''s father had made significant contributions to the empire. Therefore, Jarvis was spared. Growing up, Jarvis faced scorn and disdain from other elves, especially the High Elves. Initially, they believed hecked talent due to his mixed heritage. However, as Jarvis continued to grow, his abilities began to manifest. Being the offspring of a High Elf and a member of the Race, Jarvis possessed the abilities of both races, allowing his talents to flourish. His talents was so strong that, he started to automatically break the the Tiers like drinking water. The High Elves were astounded by Jarvis''s immense potential and abilities, as they had never encountered such remarkable talents before. Being the offspring of a High Elf and an unknown race, Jarvis presented a unique situation that left the High Elves unsure of how to nurture his abilities or even identify his true lineage. In a decision to protect their image and maintain secrecy, the High Elves concealed all information regarding Jarvis and orchestrated his disappearance. Subsequently, Jarvis was taken to a ndestine location where he was subjected to rigorous and brutal training. As Jarvis matured, he transformed into a ruthless killer, executing various nefarious tasks for the Silvandell Empire. His proficiency in assassination, genocide, and other heinous acts earned him the reputation of an emotionless killing machine. Jarvis was entrusted with eliminating any adversaries that posed a threat to the Silvandell Empire, effectively eradicating ns and countless lifeforms without hesitation. He became the High Elves'' tool for disposing of unwanted elements, carrying out their dirty work with unwavering efficiency. Jarvis''s existence revolved around a cycle of relentless killing, desensitizing him to the horrors he inflicted. Bereft of any familial ties, Jarvis was informed by the High Elves that his parents had perished in a conflict with an unknown race, instilling in him a deep-seated hatred towards them. Exploiting his animosity towards this race, the High Elves manipted Jarvis into mercilessly ughtering any of their kind he encountered, tasking him with their annihtion. However, a pivotal moment arose when Jarvis was assigned a mission to eliminate members of the unknown race, only to fall victim to a treacherous ambush orchestrated by the High Elves. In a cruel twist of fate, Jarvis had his Mana Channels destroyed, leaving him vulnerable and betrayed by those he had faithfully served. ------------------------ Felix took a deep breath as he gazed at Jarvis with a sense of pity in his eyes. He hadn''t expected Jarvis'' backstory to be so heartbreaking. Meanwhile, Jarvis remained seated, his face devoid of emotion, as if the situation didn''t faze him at all. "Why did they suddenly want to kill you?" Felix asked, feeling confused. He couldn''t understand why the High Elves, who treated Jarvis like a mere tool, would want to get rid of him instead of using him for their dirty work. "They were afraid," Jarvis replied simply. "Afraid? What could they possibly be afraid of?" Felix questioned, his confusion growing. "They were afraid of me," Jarvis answered calmly. "The High Elves were afraid of you? That seems a bit arrogant, don''t you think?" Felix was taken aback. How could one person strike fear into the hearts of the powerful High Elves? "I may sound arrogant, but I had the strength and potential to make them fear me," Jarvis exined. " Let me ask you a question what will do when the ves you raise bes strong as you or might someday be stronger than you " Jarvis continued. " Of course I''ll make sure that they never have the chance to be stronger than me " Felix quickly answered. Jarvis nodded in agreement and revealed that his strength had grown so rapidly that he surpassed the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm. The High Elves saw him as a threat and feared that he would uncover the truth about his parents, leading them to decide to eliminate him. quickly answered. " That''s correct " Jarvis nodded and continued," My strength was rising quickly that I surpassed the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm, the High Elves thought that I might be a significant threat to them and if I found the truth out about my parents I might lose control, that''s why they decided to take me out ". Felix eyes lit in realization as he thought about Jarvis words. " Wait.. wait a second, if they didn''t tell the truth about your parents then how did you find out? " Felix asked with confusion. Jarvis, who had maintained a stoic expression, cracked a slight smile as he looked at Felix. Felix''s eyes widened in surprise as he interrupted, "Wait... wait a second, don''t tell me you..." --------------------------- MG Note : Huge thanks to EvilGumShoes, Junah Tupper, Lucifer, mbaron 9087,Jokkier, Tyler saylor, itz ck wolf, woodhome, jonnyrattler, Ksatria and all my top fans who are reading my novel. I thank you all for supporting my novel, I really appreciate it. Thanks. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 55: 55 : " Holy Shit " Felix was shocked when he looked at Jarvis. He took a deep breath and asked, "So you already knew about all this all along?" Jarvis returned to his expressionless face and nodded, "Yes, that is correct. I have known about my parents, my origins, and all those things all along." "How did you find out or when did you find out?" Felix inquired. Jarvis just shook his head, "Noment." Felix nodded, understanding that maybe Jarvis didn''t want to talk about it. Everyone has secrets they prefer to keep to themselves. "So if you knew all this time, why didn''t you take revenge against them since you said you were quite a threat to them? I''m sure your strength would have been enough to at least severely wound them," Felix expressed his confusion. "If I had started taking revenge, even though my strength was sufficient to inflict heavy damage on them, I chose to remain ignorant. Do you know why?" Jarvis nced at Felix. Felix shook his head, waiting for an exnation. "The Silvandell Empire is one of the most powerful forces on the continent, among the top ten. Their strength cannot be underestimated. If I had acted rashly, I would be dead without knowing how. There are individuals among the High Elves more powerful than me. So, I chose to pretend I didn''t know anything," Jarvis exined. Felix nodded in understanding. The Silvandell Empire was indeed a formidable force. If Jarvis had acted recklessly, he would have faced consequences from not only the High Elves but also the Blood races two of the most powerful Races on the continent. Felix shook his head, realizing Jarvis'' situation wasplicated. He had discovered the truth about his parents but couldn''t seek revenge otherwise he will die without being able to rescue or avenge his parents. "I''m quite curious, why did the High Elves let you go after destroying your Mana Channels? Why didn''t they just kill you?" Felix asked. Jarvis shook his head. "They didn''t let me go. In fact, they wanted to kill me, but someone saved me." "Who?" Felix was curious. "My so-called Uncle," Jarvis said with a mocking smile. Felix was taken aback. "You mean the Emperor of Silvandell Empire?" Jarvis nodded. "Why did he save you? I mean, isn''t he afraid that you will somedaye to take revenge?" Felix was confused. "I myself don''t know why he saved me. Maybe he is feeling guilty or something," Jarvis said casually. Felix nodded, considering that maybe the reason why the Silvandell Emperor saved Jarvis was because he was feeling guilty. Family bonds are strong, after all. "So what are you going to do now? You are no longer a ve, you are free," Felix smiled. Jarvis sank into deep thoughts, with a pondering expression on his face. After a while, he shook his head. "I don''t know where to go, and with my current state, I''m afraid I will be turned into a ve again in no time." Felix had a pondering look, and a few secondster, he nced at Jarvis. "How about this? You can stay with me for the time being, and when you decide, you can leave." Jarvis''s eyes shed with surprise as he looked at Felix. After a moment of thought, he nodded. Felix''s eyes flickered slightly as an unnoticeable smile crept at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Jarvis, his eyes shining. "So, can you recover your strength, or is there a way you can repair your damaged Mana Channels?" Felix shook his head and asked curiously. "Yeah, I can repair my Mana Channels," Jarvis nodded. "Yeah, I can repair my Mana Channels," Jarvis nodded. "You can repair your Mana Channels? I thought that was impossible," Felix was surprised. When one''s Mana Channels are destroyed, it''s practically impossible to repair them. "I have my own ways," Jarvis causally said. Felix nodded, curious about how Mana Channels could be repaired, but he didn''t probe any further. The two men fell into silence in the carriage, lost in their own thoughts as they continued on their way. After thirty minutes, the carriage arrived at the mansion in the Edel District. Felix and Jarvis stepped out of the carriage, and Felix turned to Jarvis with a smile. "Wee to the House of Morningstar," Felix said. Jarvis casually nced at the mansion and nodded expressionlessly. He showed no emotion on his face, having seen much more magnificent buildings in the past. In fact, the Elves were known to be the most talented architects on the continent, creating buildings that were truly magnificent and beautiful. Felix took the lead and entered the mansion, with Jarvis following behind him. He made his way to the pavilion beside theke, where a maid quickly approached them. "Master Felix," the maid greeted. Felix smiled and nodded, then turned to Jarvis and said to the maid, "Take him to one of the vis and bring him a set of new clothes." The maid nodded and curiously looked at Jarvis, who was covered in tattered and ragged clothes, with messy, long hair and bloody marks all over him. "Jarvis, follow her. She will take you to your residence and help you freshen up," Felix said. Jarvis nodded and followed the maid out of the pavilion. Felix was left alone, watching Jarvis leave with a thoughtful look on his face and a slight smile. "What are you thinking and smiling about?" she asked. Just then, a gentle voice interrupted his thoughts as Trinity entered the pavilion. Felix snapped out of his thoughts as he looked at Trinity and shook his head. "Nothing," he replied. Trinity sat down and nced in the direction where the maid and Jarvis had gone. "Who is that?" she asked Felix. "Just an interesting and pitiful person I bought from the ve market," Felix said with a smile. " Oh " Trinity calmly nodded. " Where is Brixton?" Felix asked. " Still eating" Trinity answered her lips twitching. Felix was stunned speechless, " You mean this guy is still eating after all this time?". "Yes" Trinity nodded," Even I''m quite puzzled as well when he broke to Tier 2 this morning it seems his appetite have dramatically increased ". "Damm this guy is going to eat me more poor " Felix was speechless. "What about you, have you consolidated your strength?" Felix asked curiously. " Yeah " Trinity nodded. " So how powerful are now?" Felix asked again. Trinity pondered for a moment before replying, " I can''t exactly gauge my strength but I think I can insta kill a Tier 2 Mana Cultivator and put on a fight against a Tier 3 Mana Cultivator ". Felix was surprised. When Felix inquired about Trinity''s power level, she humbly admitted that she believed she could instantly defeat a Tier 2 Mana Cultivator and put up a good fight against a Tier 3 Mana Cultivator. Felix was surprised by her strength. " And what are your chances if you want to kill a Tier 3 Mana Cultivator?" Felix smiled at her. Trinity nced at Felix and casually said, " sixty percent". Felix smiled but he was also surprised Trinity strength is really impressive. " Big bro, big sis " A loud voice rumbled as Felix and Trinity looked towards the source of the voice. " Holy shit!" Felix eximed as he shot up to his. Trinity face was also covered with shock and deep confusion. "What the fuck happened to you Brixton? How did you be like this?" Felix said in a shaking voice. Brixton who was standing at the entrance of the was scratching his head with a silly smile in his face, he was holding a huge drumstick in his left hand. The current Brixton have drastically changed, he is now almost nine feet tall, he was simply huge his build have now be much muscr. His skin have a tinge bronze shinning slightly the aura he was emitting was simply suffocating. Felix was even wondering if he was just a Tier 2 Mana Cultivator. "Big bro I don''t know, I just be like this after I broke through" Brixton voice loudly rumble causing the pavilion to trembled slightly. Felix gasped in amazement as he gazed up at Brixton, who towered over him like a small mountain. The air around them felt heavy with Brixton''s presence. "Can you shrink down a bit?" Felix asked, craning his neck to look up at Brixton. "Yeah, I think I can manage that," Brixton replied, scratching his head and nodding. "Then hurry up and do it," Felix urged. Brixton closed his eyes and, after a few moments, began to shrink in size. Five minutester, he was back to a normal height, although he still looked strong and burly. He grinned, walked into the pavilion, and started munching on a giant drumstick. Felix took a deep breath, still shocked by the transformation. He hadn''t expected Brixton to change so drastically. "I''ll have to look into thister," Felix thought to himself, ncing over at Brixton. Shaking his head, Felix sat down and resumed his conversation with Trinity. Discover secrets at m-vlem|p-yr -------------------------- MG Note : Huge thanks to EvilGumShoes, Junah Tupper, Lucifer, mbaron 9087,Jokkier, Tyler saylor, itz ck wolf, woodhome, jonnyrattler, Ksatria, SmilingsReder and all my top fans who are reading my novel. I thank you all for supporting my novel, I really appreciate it. Thanks. Chapter 56: Chapter 56 : Rhombus Crystal Half an hour flew by as Felix, Trinity, and Brixton sat in the pavilion chatting. Suddenly, the maid and Jarvis strolled towards them. Felix nced over and was taken aback. He smiled and nodded. "Looking good, Jarvis. I didn''t expect you to clean up so nicely," Felix said with a chuckle. Jarvis after cleaning up now look much more pleasing to the eye, his messy hair have now been thoroughly clean and perfectly trimmed revealing his handsome face. His long pointed ears asionally twitched, his ragged clothes is now rece by a new clean ck long pants, ck boots, a ck shirt and finally a long ck overcoat. From head to toe he waspletely dressed in ck couple with his emotionless face and cold eyes his temperament looked cold and mysterious. Brixton''s loud voice broke the moment. "Big bro, who''s that?" he asked, eyeing Jarvis curiously. " Big bro who is that?" Brixton loud voice sounded. Jarvis frowned slightly as he looked at Brixton, a light flickered in his eyes as he sized up Brixton, " Interesting". Felix smiled, "He is...." " Big bro we are back" Just then a loud voice shreiked interrupted him. Felix turned and saw Nixie and Gwendolyn walking up to the pavilion. Nixie skipped to Felix side and slumped on the couch," Big bro I''m so tired ". Felix gave her an indifferent look and said, " Aren''t you guys home too early, this isn''t the time for the restaurant to close ". Gwendolyn chimed in, casting a nce at Jarvis. "Big bro, who''s this?" she asked. " There was nothing left for us to do at the restaurant so we came back early" Gwendolyn said from the side as she gave a side nce at Jarvis standing beside Felix. " Big bro who is this?" Gwendolyn asked she looked at Jarvis. Jarvis was also looking at Gwendolyn his cold eyes slightly lit up as he sized up Gwendolyn,"This is truly surprising" He thought. " You found out right?" Felix voice floated over the side. Jarvis turned anf looked at Felix and nodded, he turned and looked at Gwendolyn. " This is truly surprising I didn''t expect to see one here in this remote and backwards ce" Jarvis said with intrigued look in his eyes. "Big bro, what are you guys talking about and who is this?" Nixie asked, confusion evident in her eyes. Trinity and the others were also puzzled, especially Gwendolyn, whose cold face was now stered with confusion. Felix nced at everyone, smiled, and began to tell Jarvis'' story. Twenty minutester, they all wore shocked expressions as they looked at Jarvis with pity in their eyes. "Uncle Jarvis, you are truly pitiful. I didn''t expect you to be an orphan like us," Nixie said, looking at Jarvis with sympathy. Jarvis looked surprised. "You guys are orphans?" Nixie nodded. "But don''t worry, from now on, you are part of the Morningstar Family. Our big bro here is really an expert and good at taking care of orphans," she said, patting Felix on the shoulder. Unlock tales at m-vl-em-pyr Felix''s lips twitched as he looked at Nixie. Sometimes he really wanted to punch this girl. "So, what were you guys talking about earlier?" Gwendolyn asked. Felix looked at Gwendolyn. "Well, Gwendolyn, let me tell you something." Gwendolyn nodded eagerly, with the others perking up their ears to listen. "Gwendolyn, in fact, you are not human. I mean, you are half human," Felix said. Gwendolyn''s eyes widened in shock, and the others were equally surprised as they looked at her and Felix. "Big bro, what do you mean? Howe big sis Gwendolyn is not human?" Nixie jumped up and asked. "Well, Gwendolyn is a Half Elf, and not just any Half Elf, she is an Ice Elemental Elf," Felix exined. "What''s an Elemental Elf?" Trinity quickly asked. Felix shrugged his shoulders and began to tell them about the different types of elves. "Wow, I didn''t expect there to be so many types of Elves. I thought all Elves were the same," Nixie said with surprise. "So, what you''re saying is that apart from the High Elves, the Elemental Elves are the second most powerful in the Elven Race?" Trinity raised her eyebrow. "Yeah, and Gwendolyn hasn''t awakened her Ice Elemental Elf Bloodline yet," Felix added. Trinity paused for a moment and asked, "Between the Netherfrost n Bloodline and Gwendolyn''s Ice Elemental Bloodline, which one is the strongest?" Felix was surprised by the question as he hadn''t considered it before. The Netherfrost n are masters in the Ice Element, just like the Ice Elemental Elves. "The Netherfrost n!" Jarvis eximed, surprising everyone. Felix and the others turned to look at Jarvis, equally surprised. "You know the Netherfrost n?" Felix inquired. "Yeah," Jarvis nodded. "But I thought you said this ce was remote and backwards, and the Silvandell Empire couldn''t have anything to do with it?" Felix questioned. "Yeah," Jarvis nodded again, "But the Netherfrost n I''m talking about is not the current Netherfrost n in Avalonia Kingdom." "What do you mean?" Trinity asked. "Do you know where the Netherfrost n got their bloodline from?" Jarvis asked. Felix and the others shook their heads. "The current Netherfrost n obtained their bloodline because their ancestor married an Ice Elemental Elf ". Jarvis said casually. "At that time, their bloodline power was simply insane. Elemental Elves are like Spirits of the elements - the moment they are born, they are already masters of their respective elements. They can master specific elemental skills or spells in a fraction of the time it takes others. What others take years to master, Elemental Elves can do in a day, a month, a year, or even a minute," Jarvis exined. Felix and the others listened in shock, looking at Gwendolyn as if she were a monster. Gwendolyn was already incredibly talented - what would happen if she fully awakened her bloodline? Wouldn''t she be overpowered? " Fuck!Why do I keep feeling like I''m being surrounded by overpowered main characters?" Felix cursed as he thought with a bitter expression on his face. "The current Netherfrost n ancestor married an Ice Elemental Elf, which is why their affinity and control of the ice element is the most powerful. However, that was thousands of years ago, and the current Netherfrost n is simply too weakpared to their strength in the past. I''m also sure that their bloodline has gradually diluted and be extremely weak," Jarvis exined as he looked at them. Turning to Trinity, Jarvis asked, "So, your question about the Netherfrost n Bloodline and the Ice Elemental Elf Bloodline, which one is the strongest?" Jarvis paused, then looked at Gwendolyn with disdain. "The Netherfrost n Bloodline is simply trashpared to the Ice Elemental Elf Bloodline." Nixie, with shining eyes, eximed, "Wow, big sis Gwendolyn, I didn''t expect your bloodline to be so powerful!" Gwendolyn was silent, lowering her head in confusion and daze. The information Felix and Jarvis had shared with her was simply too shocking. After a few moments, Gwendolyn raised her head, hesitating as she looked at Jarvis. "Can you help me awaken my bloodline?" Felix and the others also turned to Jarvis, hoping he could assist Gwendolyn in awakening her bloodline, benefiting both her and Felix. Jarvis shook his head as he looked at Gwendolyn. Her eyes shed with disappointment, expecting Jarvis to help her awaken her bloodline. "I can''t help because of my current situation. If I were at my peak, it would be easy. Besides, you are not a full Elemental Elf, so awakening your bloodline might bringplications. Just take it slow. If I recover my strength, I will help you awaken your bloodline," Jarvis exined. Gwendolyn nodded in understanding. "Hey big bro, how did you know that big sis Gwendolyn is an Elemental Elf?" Nixie asked. Felix smiled and flicked her forehead. "I have my own ways." Nixie rubbed her head and pouted her lips. "You''re a High Elf, right?" Trinity asked Jarvis with narrowed eyes. Jarvis nced at her and nonchntly nodded. "What was your peak strength?" Trinity asked again. "Above Tier 9 Forbidden Realm," Jarvis answered. Trinity clenched her fist and said," Why don''t we spar? ". "I don''t spar, I kill " Jarvis said coldly. "Then let me experience your killing techniques " Trinity said with battle intent in her eyes. Felix pped his forehead as he looked at Trinity speechlessly. "Ok Trinity Jarvis is currently injured wait till his strength is restored and you can fight all you want "Felix rubbed his temples and said. Trinity nodded and unclenched her fist. "Master Felix dinner is ready " Just the maid came and said to Felix. "Okay " Felix nodded," Alright guys dinner is ready let''s go and eat ". "Food! " Brixton who was silently sitting in the pavilion all this while, immediately stood and run out of the pavilion the moment he heard food. The others shook their heafs and made their way out of the pavilion. "That big guy and that little girl are not simple" Just then Jarvis said to Felix as he looked at Trinity and Brixton backs. Felix nodded solemnly, " I know". ------------------------------ The Morningstar Mansion, deep in the night. Inside one of the vis, Jarvis was sitting crossed legged on the floor of his bedroom topless. Suddenly a blood red rhombus crystal the size of a fist emerged out between his brows. The blood red rhombus crystal looked really devilish evil, dense blood can be seen boiling inside the rhombus crystal. Jarvis looked at the blood red rhombus crystal, his face split into a smile but his smile was simply terrifying, it looked devilish and horrifying. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 57: Chapter 57 : Abyss Gate_1 The next morning, Felix and the others gathered in the dining hall for breakfast. Jarvis sat among them, his face expressionless as usual. Felix looked at Jarvis and said, "Jarvis, I have something for you." Jarvis nced at Felix without changing his expression and asked, "What is it?" "Well, I''ve been thinking. Since you''re going to be staying with us for a while and your strength hasn''t fully recovered, you might get bored just hanging around the mansion doing nothing. So, I''ve decided to give you a job," Felix exined. "What job?" Jarvis inquired. Felix smiled and waved his hand, causing a neat ck suit to appear on the table. "From now on, you are the butler of the Morningstar Family. What do you think?" Felix asked. "You want me to be a butler?" Jarvis seemed confused. Felix nodded. "I don''t know anything about butler duties, as I told you before I only know how to kill " Jarvis said. "You don''t have to worry about not knowing anything about butler duties. The maids here can teach you, and having you here in the mansion will help keep the children safe," Felix reassured him. After a moment of thought, Jarvis nodded. "Alright." "Good," Felix said with a smile and a nod. " Big bro I''m done,big sis Gwendolyn and I are going to the restaurant " Nixie stood up and bid Felix goodbye before she and Gwendolyn hurriedly left the dining hall. "You guys be careful on the way " Felix looked at both of them leaving the dining hall and shouted but they were already gone. Felix shook his head and looked at Trinity and Brixton," When are two going to the Adventurers Guild? ". "Tomorrow " Trinity answered. Felix frowned," But didn''t you say you will go today? ". "Well that big guy Brixton appetite is simply increasing day by day, so I''ve asked the maids to prepare a lot of food, I''m afraid this guy might eat me if he doesn''t have anything to eat if we go there without preparing " Trinity exined. Felix nodded, Brixton increasing appetite is really scary, this guy can literally eat a whole cow now. "Why don''t you give him some Magical Beasts meat?" Jarvis suggested. Felix looked at him, "What do you mean?" "I believe eating it will makes him stronger right?," Jarvis said. "Yeah," Felix nodded. "Then give him the meat of Magical Beasts. It contains dense Mana which can help him get stronger, satisfy his hunger, and the blood essence of Magical Beasts is also very beneficial," Jarvis borated. Felix thought for a moment and then nodded. "By the way, where is Zephyr? I haven''t seen him since yesterday," Felix asked Trinity. Trinity nced at Felix, "Since you decided to lock him up if he fails to breakthrough Tier 3 in three months, he has locked himself up in the Mana Cultivation Room." "Oh," Felix nodded in realization. His face lit up with a smile, as he was really worried that Zephyr''s talent would go to waste if he continued to bezy. ----------------------------- Time passed and in a blink of an eye it was already night. During the day, Felix didn''t do much except spend time with the children, ying games and having fun. Nixie and Gwendolyn had returned from the restaurant, eaten dinner, and gone to bed. Inside the mansion, in one of the Mana Cultivation Rooms, faint fluctuations could be felt. The room was covered in dense, inky ck mists, creating an eerie darkness. The room was so quiet that only the faint sound of heartbeats could be heard. After a while, the fluctuations intensified, and the ck mists started to roll and boil and started to spin and form a small tornado in the center of the room. As time passed, the tornado shrank, and after three minutes, the ck mists had significantly reduced in size. Sitting in the center of the room, Zephyr''s figure was revealed as ck mists continued to enter his body. After a few minutes, all the ck mists in the Mana Cultivation Room had entered Zephyr''s body. Continue your journey on m-v-l-e-m-p-y-r Slowly opening his eyes, Zephyr revealed his deep ck eyes that seemed like they could swallow anyone who looked into them. Exhaling softly, ck mists escaped from Zephyr''s mouth, lingering for a moment before dissipatingpletely. Standing up, Zephyr clenched his fist and nodded with a satisfied smile. "One step closer to my goal of not being locked up," he thought to himself with a smile. Walking out of the Mana Cultivation Room, Zephyr looked up at the three huge silvery white moons hanging in the sky. Narrowing his eyes, he muttered, "Now let''s get this over with quickly." With that, Zephyr began to fade and a secondter, he disappeared, leaving only the sounds of insects crying in the deep night. In the slums of Bridgemoor City, darkness covered everything. The barking of dogs and the chirping of crickets could be heard from time to time. Inside a two-story building deep in the slums, a group of about twenty people were having a conversation in a room. At the end of the room, a man in his thirties sat on a chair slightly above the rest, looking down at the others with pride and arrogance in his eyes. "Boss, in just three days we lost twenty of our members to the Green Snake Gang," a man at the front of the group stood up and addressed the man on the high chair. "Yes, Boss, we need to do something about it. Some of our brothers are dissatisfied that we haven''t taken revenge yet," another man chimed in, also standing up. "Boss, we need to go to war. The Green Snake Gang haspletely overstepped their boundaries this time. If we don''t do anything, what will other gangs think of us?" The man said, looking up at the man sitting above them. The man sitting on the high chair narrowed his eyes. "Since the Green Snake Gang wants to go to war with us, then war it is." The others in the room''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Yes Boss we need to show the Green Snake Gang that they didn''t shouldn''t mess with us " "Yeah since they kill twenty of our members we will kill a hundred of their members ". "Damm those bastards, I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time, this I will show them why pepper is red ". The others sitting in the room werepletely riled up as their eyes shed with excitement and bloodthirsty. "Ahem...". Suddenly a slight cough sounded across the room, all of them quickly looked towards the door and saw someone leaning against the door d in all ck with a long sword in his hand looking at them. All of them have shocked and puzzled looks on their faces as they looked at uninvited guest. "Who are you? How did you enter here ?" One of the men shouted with an angry face. This was naturally Zephyr standing at the door. Zephyr looked at the men in the room and smiled, " Of course I entered through the door ". The man''s sitting in the high chair narrowed his eyes as he looked at Zephyr. "Hey I said who are you? " the one who asked Zephyr earlier said. Zephyr shook his head and walked in to the room,pletely ignoring the man asking him questions. He stood infront of the man sitting on the high chair with a smile ying on his lips. " I won''t waste time with guys I only have one purpose ofing here " Zephyr said. " What is it? " The man sitting on the high chair looked at Zephyr curiosly and said. " It''s very simple I want you to surrender to me " Zephyr shrugged his shoulders. The man sitting on the high chair was stunned, all of the others in the room were also stunned. "pffttt! Hahahahahah" Suddenly all of them erupted intoughter as they looked at Zephyr as if they were looking at a fool. " This guy must crazy, I''m pretty sure that this guy must be sleep walking" " What an idiot he wants us to surrender or him " All of them wereughed so hard that some were rolling on the ground holding their stomachs. Zephyr just stood there with a smile on his lips as he looked at themughing all they want. "Listen, you nameless punk. I don''t know where youe from, but you must be dreaming if you think we''ll surrender to you just like that," one of the men sneered. "Do you really think the Grey Cloud Gang will submit to anyone, much less to an idiot like you?" another one said with disdain. Zephyr stood in front of them, a gentle smile on his face as he crossed his arms and stood confidently. One of the men slowly approached Zephyr with a cold sneer. As he got within ten meters of Zephyr, his steps halted as he clutched his throat with wide eyes. Blood gushed out as he slumped to the ground. Suddenly, two more men fell to the ground, clutching their throats as blood spilled out. The man sitting on the high chair''s expression drastically changed. He was about to stand up when he felt a cold chill on his neck. ncing down, he saw a sword pressed against his neck. Zephyr was already standing in front of him, with dead cold eyes. "Now, I''m going to ask you again. Do you want to surrender, or do you want to see the gates of hell?" Chapter 58: Chapter 58 : Abyss Gate_2 "Now, I''m going to ask you again. Do you want to surrender, or do you want to see the gates of hell?" Zephyr stared at the man with a cold gaze, while the man looked back at Zephyr with pure fear in his eyes. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, he swallowed hard, and his mouth felt dry. His heart was racing, like it might burst out of his chest at any moment. He was frozen in his seat, consumed by terror and fear. The other men in the room were also filled with terror as their legs began to shake as they looked at theirpanions lying on the floor with throat slit opened blood continuously gushing out which painted the entire floor blood red. They didn''t even know what happened, theirpanions who wereughing together a moment ago with them are now lying in the floorpletely dead in the next second. They looked at Zephyr with terror, they didn''t expect this nameless intruder to be so strong and ruthless as well. "I''m going to ask you again, are going to surrender or do you want to see the gates of hell " Zephyr looked at the man and asked again. The man dry lips trembled as he opened his mouth, " I.. I.. i surrender". His body was shaking as he said this. The moment the sad he surrender, Zephyr cold face immediately lit up with a smile and he sheathed the sword. "You see this is easy, there is no to kill and everything is good " Zephyr smiled and patted the man shoulders. The man lips twitch as he looked at the three corpses on the floor and looked took a quick nce at Zephyr. "Fuck, You tell me there is not need to kill, you''ve already killed three people" the man cursed in his heart. Zephyr lifted the man from the seat and threw him down to the floor and stood infront of the remaining members looking at them with a gentle smile. As for the rest in the room all of them didn''t dare to look directly in the eye of Zephyr and lowered their heads. As for their leader, he also lowered his head, he wasn''t an idiot, he knew the man infront of them isn''t an ordinary person. How can an ordinary person kill three people in less one second and he didn''t even see or know how he did it, if he was to allow his pride and arrogance to get to his head and challenge this man infront of him, then by now his head would be lying in the floor by now. His was just an ordinary person with a little bit of strength than ordinary people how can he go against someone who is a Mana Cultivator he must be courting death. "Ok from now on all of you are under me, I hate betrayals, if someone decides to betray me, you see those lying in the floor you will be one of them,do you understand " Zephyr surveyed them and said while pointing to the three corpses on the floor. All of them gulped and looked at three corpses on the floor and hurriedly nodded. "You what''s your name?" Zephyr looked at the man who was used to be their leader. "Boss my name is Finn " the man hurriedly answered. Zephyr nodded" Finn, now take me to the Green Snake Gang, I want to have a chat a with them ". Finn was stunned for a second before his eyes lit up," Yes Boss, please follow me ". Finn immediately led Zephyr out of the room, the rest of themen in the roomooked at each other and hesitated for a second before following behind. Thirty minutester Finn led Zephyr as they arrived at another part of the slums, without wasting time they navigated theplex alleys in the slums and arrived in from of huge building like a warehouse. ------------------------ Inside the building a few men were sitting around a round table drinking and eating whileughing among themselves. "Boss we really taught those bastards a lesson this time hahahah" a man said as looked at the man sitting in the head sit. The man sitting on the head seat was quite short and plump with chubby cheeks, big eyes a sharp nose, big ears like a pig. This man was thr leader of thr Green Snake Gang Milo. "Yeah boss, we need to teach these guys a lesson how can they snatch our territory and im it as their own " another man said. Wow, you guys seem to be having a great time after taking out some of my gang members. Suddenly, a voice broke the moment. Everyone turned to see Finn, Zephyr, and the others standing a few meters away. "Finn, what are you doing here? Are you here for revenge or something?" one of the men asked mockingly. "Revenge? He must be dreaming if he thinks he can get revenge," another man chimed in. "Finn, why are you here?" the leader of the group, rke, asked. "I''m not here for any of that. Someone just wants to talk to you," Finn replied, shaking his head. "Oh, I''m intrigued. Who wants to talk to me so badly that you had to bring them here in person?" rke smirked. Finn pointed to Zephyr standing beside him. "He''s the one." rke looked at Zephyr curiously. "You''re the one who wants to talk to me?" Zephyr stepped forward with a smile. "Yes, I''d like to have a chat with you." "Go on, tell me what you want to talk about," rke chuckled, his cheeks trembling slightly. Zephyr didn''t waste any time. "You and your gang need to surrender to me." The room fell silent as everyone processed Zephyr''s words. They looked at Zephyr with the same expression Finn and his men previously looked at Zephyr. Finn and his men looked at rke and his gang with pity before stepping back. rke snapped back to reality and narrowed his eyes. "You want me to surrender to you?" Zephyr smiled and nodded. "You must be cra..." one of the men started to say before he suddenly fell to the ground, lifeless. Because there was a hole in his chest were his heart used to be now it has been punctured and blown apart. rke eyes widened his eyes with shock as he looked at corpse on the floor, his chubby face turned bloodlessly pale, his plump body starting shaking. He gulped down and looked at Zephyr who was till standing at his original ce as if he haven''t moved at all. "Who.. who.. are you?" He asked with a trembling voice. "Your don''t need to know who I am, I''m asking you onest time are going to surrender or do your head to roll on the floor "Zephyr asked while slowly unsheathing the sword. rke looked at the sword and looked at the corpse on thr ground and hurriedly nodded like a hen pecking at rice. "I surrender, I surrender,please don''t kill me ".rke hurriedly stood up from his chair an quickly came infront of Zephyr and pleaded. Zephyr looked at rke and nodded, "You made the right decision otherwise your pig head might be lying in the floor right now ". "Right, right" rke hurriedly nodded. Zephyr nodded and slowly sat on the table while the rest of themen stood infront of him with fear and terror filing their hearts. Stay updated on m v l e mpyr They were ordinary people with a little bit of strength who bully the weak while fearing the strong, how can they withstand such means of strength and bizarre killing method. Zephyr narrowed his eyes and looked at them with a smile, "From now on all of you under me, your previous gangs are no more, ther will be more Green Snake Gang or Grey Cloud Gang from now there will only be the Abyss Gate ". All of them respectfully stood infront of Zephyr s they listen to Zephyr announced in a powerful voice. "From now onwards we are the Abyss Gate so from now onwards call me Gate Master" Zephyr said again. "Gate Master! " All of them knelt one knee and said in unison their voice echoeing across the room. Zephyr nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand,"You can stand up ". "Thank You Gate Master " All of them stood up. "Finn, rke! " Zephyr called out. " Gate Master " Finn and rke stepped forward and bowed. "For your first tasks as members who of the Abyss Gate, I want you to investigate and gather all the information about all the gangs in the slumps, their strength, the number of members each have, I want every detail about all the gangs in the slumps, understood" Zephyr said in a powerful voice. "Understood Gate Master" Finn and rke said with serious faces. Zephyr nodded, " I want all the information to be on my table in five days otherwise hehehe...." Zephyrughed creepily as he liked his lips with killing intent shing in his eyes. Finn and rke broke out in cold sweat. " Don''t worry Gate Master we will finish the assignment immediately " Finn and hurriedly said. "You better be " Zephyr nodded. "And also this goes for all of you, I hate betrayals the most, if anyone have any thoughts of betrayal, I suggest you removed that thought from your head. No, in fact don''t even think about it at all, otherwise if anyone betrays me, I will kill you, your family and everyone you rted to you and anyone you ever know you know, believe when I said this, I will definitely do it " Zephyr said as hepletely unleashed his Tier 2 Intermediate Knight Cultivation. All of them fell on the ground with terror and fear in their eyes they couldn''t even move a muscle as the intense pressure bore down on them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 59: Chapter 59 : Adventurers Guild The following day, the sun had already risen, hanging high in the sky and casting its fierce re upon the world. ------------------------- Bridgemoor City, Adventurer District. Bridgemoor City''s Adventurers District,is one of the threergest and most prominent districts in the city. This district serves as a central hub for adventurers and Mana Cultivators alike and also housing the prestigious Adventurer Guild. It is a significant source of ie for the city, attracting a diverse array of individuals, both good and bad, powerful and weak. In the Adventurers District, appearances can be deceiving, as many individuals may seem weak but possess hidden strength. Mana Cultivators in this district are no ordinary individuals; they have honed their skills through battles, dungeon raids, and monster encounters, making them formidable warriors with unparalleledbat experience. Currently on the bustling streets of the Adventurers District, Mana Cultivators can seen moving about on the wide streets of the Adventurer District adorned in various armors, wielding weapons, and emanating powerful and bloodthirsty auras. From time to time Magical Beasts can be seen darting past, adding to the vibrant atmosphere. Stalls line the streets, offering a variety of goods such as Magical Beasts'' body parts, weapons, skills, cultivation techniques, and pills. But of the most things they are selling are fake goods. -------------------------- Currently on one of the streets of the Adventurers District, a man and a woman strolled along. The woman wore a form-fitting light blue scale armor that entuated her curves, carrying a bronze spear on her back. The man, on the other hand waspletely topless proudly disying his burly and huge muscr physique. The Adventurers District is a ce where strength and deception coexist, where every individual has a story waiting to be uncovered. He was decked out in red leather pants and gauntlets on his arms, with a massive double axe slung over his back, chains wrapped around the handle. These two people are naturally Trinity and Brixton, who came to the Adventurer District to sign up as adventurers at the Adventurer Guild. "Hey big sis, this ce is buzzing with powerful people," Brixton remarked, scanning the area. Trinity cautioned, "Don''t let your guard down here, Brixton. Most people in this district are pretty ruthless. If anyone tries to mess with you, just remember what big bro always says: Kill them." Brixton scratched his head and nodded in agreement. "So, are we heading to the Adventurer Guild now?" he asked. "Yeah, we need to get registered before we can move forward with our n," Trinity replied. "But isn''t registering as an adventurer super expensive?" Brixton questioned. Trinity chuckled, "Don''t forget who our big bro is. He runs the fanciest restaurant in city. Money won''t be an issue for us." Brixton grinned sheepishly. "True, true. But do you think we''re strong enough to tackle dungeons yet?" Trinity thought for a moment before responding, "We don''t have to go after the high tier dungeons right away. We''ll start with the easier ones and work our way up as we get stronger." Brixton nodded in understanding. "Oh, I almost forgot. Why did big bro warn us not to keep a low profile here? Isn''t he always telling us to stay out of trouble?"Brixton asked, puzzled. Trinity chuckled and asked, "Brixton, what do you think is the most important thing for an adventurer?" Brixton pondered for a moment before replying, "I believe the most important thing for an adventurer is strength." "You''re right, but strength isn''t the only crucial factor for an adventurer," Trinity responded. Brixton looked intrigued, "Oh, really?" "Besides strength, reputation and fame are also essential for an adventurer," Trinity exined. "Reputation and fame?" Brixton looked puzzled. "Yes, fame and reputation," Trinity nodded. Brixton quickly asked, "How so?" Trinity borated, "Strength is important for protecting oneself and raiding dungeons, but fame and reputation are equally vital. Adventurers strive to conquer dungeons quickly to gain fame and recognition. This not only earns them praise and admiration from others but also showcases their strength." Brixton listened intently, scratching his head in confusion, "I still don''t see how fame and reputation can benefit them." Trinity shook her head and replied simply, "While fame and reputation may not directly increase their strength, they attract others to join their adventurer team. People are eager to join a team led by a renowned figure who has conquered dungeons in record time." In a casual tone, Trinity and Brixton discussed the importance of fame and reputation in the world of adventurers. "Ah, I see," Brixton nodded in understanding. "So, if we try to keep a low profile, it could help us in many ways, but it might also hold us back. By staying under the radar, we could hide our strength and not attract too much attention. However, that means we won''t be able to recruit others to join our adventurer team when the timees. So, we need to be as high profile as possible and attract attention to ourselves. It may have some disadvantages, but in the long run, it will benefit us greatly," Trinity exined once more. "Big bro really thought things through, huh?" Brixton said, admiration shining in his eyes. "But big sis, do you know why big bro wants to establish an adventurer team?" he asked. "Well, I don''t know, but I believe big bro will exin it to us when the timees," Trinity waved her hand dismissively. "Okay, let''s hurry and go register. We need to act fast, no time to waste," Trinity said, urging Brixton on. They quickly navigated through the bustling streets of the Adventurer District and made their way to the Adventurer Guild. Twenty minutester, they arrived at the guild, the guild is the tallest building in the district, above the building there is a huge golden shield and cross-shaped swords hanging above it. This is the symbol of the Adventurer Guild. Standing at the entrance, Trinity and Brixton looked around in awe as many adventurers came and went from the building. "Big sis, this building is really tall and magnificent," Brixton said, impressed. "Yeah, it''s quite impressive," Trinity nodded in agreement. "But I think big bro''s restaurant is even more majestic and beautiful than this building," Brixton added. Trinity smiled, "You''re right." "Okay, let''s go inside and register," Trinity said, waving her hand and leading Brixton into the Adventurer Guild building. When Trinity and Brixton stepped into the Adventurer Guild building, they found themselves in a massive hall. The hall seemed to stretch on forever, with twenty huge boards set up in the center. Many adventurers were gathered around the boards, exuding powerful and bloodthirsty auras. There were also many adventurers roaming about in the hall all of them exuding fierce battle intent and powerful pressures. Despite their entrance, Trinity and Brixton didn''t receive much attention as they made their way to the southern part of the hall. There, they found desks with beautiful women seated behind them, surrounded by other adventurers engaging in conversation. Approaching an empty desk where a slightly plump female sat, Trinity greeted her with a smile. "Hello,". The front deskdy said politely. "How may I help you two?" "We would like to register as adventurers," Trinity replied promptly. "Ok but do you know how much it cost to register as an Adventurer in the Guild ? " The female front deskdy asked. " Yeah we know the cost" Trinity nodded. "Ok then wait a minute " thr frint deskdy smiled, opened a drawer and took out two written papers and put them infront of Trinity and Brixton. "These are the forms you must filled to be Adventurers, please fill it ". The front deskdy said. Trinity and Brixton didn''t waste much time and quickly filed the forms, three minutester they were done filling the forms. "Since you''re done, the registration fee for both of you is 400,000 Gold Coins," she informed them. Trinity''s eyelids twitched slightly when she heard the price. She shook his head and took out a bag of gold coins, handing them to the front deskdy. The front deskdy eyes immediately eyes lit up and her smile became more vibrant. "Now that you''re done, I must inform you that both of you are currently bronze rank Adventurers. You''ll need toplete missions or raid dungeons to level up your rank," she said, handing them each a bronze token from a small box. "This is your adventurer token. Don''t lose it, as it''s very important. Also, pleasee back tomorrow to collect a copy of your forms," the front deskdy added. Trinity and Brixton nodded, taking the bronze tokens. Trinity examined hers closely, but found nothing special about it - just the symbol of the Adventurer Guild carved on it. Putting away the token, Trinity looked back at the front deskdy. "We want to buy a dungeon pass," she said casually. The front deskdy looked at both Trinity and Brixton with shock in her eyes. " Are you sure " She said with a serious face. " Yes " Trinity smiled and nodded. ------------------------- MG Note: More powerstones and Golden Tickets guys. Thank You for reading my novel. Chapter 60: Chapter 60 : Dungeon Raid_1 The front deskdy gave Trinity and Brixton a polite yet serious look. She was surprised because these two had just registered to be Adventurers and hadn''t evenpleted a single mission yet, but they were already eager to raid a dungeon. Dungeons were known to be more dangerous than other missions. ncing at them, the front deskdy nodded and said, "Okay, since both of you are currently Bronze Rank Adventurers, you can only enter Bronze Rank Dungeons." Trinity nodded and asked, "How much does a Bronze Rank dungeon pass cost?" "One bronze rank dungeon pass costs 10,000 Gold Coins, so for the two of you, it will be 20,000 Gold Coins," thedy replied with a smile. "Great, give me two dungeon passes," Trinity said as she took out another bag of gold coins and handed it to the front deskdy. The front deskdy smiled brightly as she took out a delicate wooden box. Opening it, she retrieved two bronze tokens that were different from the ones she had given Trinity and Brixton before. These tokens were glowing with a faint light, with a huge ck hole and mysterious runes carved into them. "Here you go," the front deskdy said, passing the dungeon passes to Trinity. Taking the passes, Trinity smiled back at the front deskdy and walked away with Brixton following behind. "Big sis, bing an Adventurer is really expensive," Brixton grumbled. "Yeah, I knew it would be costly, but I didn''t expect it to be this expensive. Luckily, we don''t have to worry about money since big bro is rich," Trinity chuckled. "Bix sis, you''ve changed," Brixton observed. "How so?" Trinity asked, surprised. "Well, you used to be thrifty and didn''t like spending money, but now you''re spending it like water and don''t even seem to care," Brixton pointed out. "I..I..I.." Trinity was left speechless as she didn''t what to say. Brixton had was right - she had always been against spending money unnecessarily, but here she was, splurging without a care in the world. "Damm let''s not talk about this anymore," Trinity cursed under her breath as she hurried towards the entrance, with Brixton following closely behind, scratching his head in confusion. As they reached the entrance, a suddenmotion caught their attention. Adventurers were gathered, their eyes filled with excitement and admiration. Trinity and Brixton were puzzled, unsure of what was happening. "What''s going on at the entrance, big sis?" Brixton asked, his confusion evident. "I have no idea. You tell me," Trinity replied, shaking her head in bewilderment. " Look they are here! Suddenly, a loud shout rang out, drawing everyone''s attention forward. A team of thirty adventurers, d in impressive armor and armed with powerful weapons exuding ominous and powerful president, led by a tall man in ck armor, marched forward. The crowd parted to make way for them, and Trinity and Brixton watched with curiosity. "Why are they so excited about just an ordinary Adventurer Team?" Brixton wondered aloud. "Who said they''re ordinary?" an adventurer nearby interjected, looking displeased. Trinity turned to the adventurer, narrowing her eyes. "Do you know them?" "Are you telling me you two don''t recognize this Adventurer Team?" the adventurer eximed in disbelief. Trinity and Brixton shook their heads. "We just became Adventurers today, so..." Trinity exined. "Oh, so that''s why," the adventurer nodded in realization. He looked at Trinity and said, "This adventurer team is the ck Moon Adventurer Team. The reason they are so popr is that their captain recently conquered a silver rank dungeon in less than four hours, breaking the record and setting a new one." The adventurer paused before continuing, "Also, their captain is a Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight with powerfulbat skills. Not only that, the weakest among them is a Tier 3 Master Knight. All their equipment ranges from three stars to five stars, and they have conquered many bronze rank dungeons and a few silver ranked dungeons," the adventurer said with admiration in his eyes. Trinity and Brixton were surprised. They didn''t expect the ck Moon Adventurer Team to be so powerful. "Because of this, many adventurers want to join the ck Moon Adventurer Team, but unfortunately, their criteria for entry are too high," the adventurer said with a disappointed look on his face. "What is their criteria for entry?" Brixton asked. The adventurer looked at Brixton and answered, "You must be a Tier 4 High-Level Knight in order to join." "Wow, that''s too high," Brixton said, surprised. Trinity was also surprised. She looked at the adventurer and asked, "But I saw many Tier 3 Master Knights among them?" The adventurer shook his head. "These Tier 3 Master Knights were already part of the team when they became famous." Trinity nodded with understanding. "Ok, thanks for the information," she said to the adventurer. "You''re wee," the adventurer smiled and waved his hand. "Brixton, let''s go," Trinity said as she took onest nce at the ck Moon Adventurer Team before walking out, with Brixton following behind. A few minutester, they were already out of the Adventurer Guild. They bought two Magical Beast horses and quickly dashed out from the southern gate of Brigdemoor City. A few minutester, Trinity and Brixton had already left Bridgemoor City far behind. An hourter, they arrived at a massive stronghold with a tall iron gate. This stronghold resembled a military fortress, but it was actually where most of the bronze dungeons were located. Without wasting any time, Trinity and Brixton entered the stronghold. Inside, they saw numerous adventurers wandering around. Some looked fierce and brutal, while others appeared pale and exhausted with blood smeared all over their bodies as if they had juste back from a tough battle. Making their way towards the center of the stronghold, Trinity and Brixton came across three huge ck portals surrounded by towering stone pirs inscribed with mysterious runes. Guards in heavy armor patrolled the area with great vignce. As they approached the portals, a rough voice suddenly stopped them. Turning around, they saw a guard in ck armor heading their way. "Are you two adventurers?" the guard asked as he sized them up. Trinity stepped forward and nodded, "Yes, we''re here to explore the Kazzam Dungeon." The guard remained calm and requested to see their adventurer badges. After inspecting their bronze rank tokens, he gave them the go-ahead. With a nod, Trinity and Brixton headed towards the central portal, filled with awe and excitement. As Trinity and Brixton approached the portal, they pulled out their dungeon passes. The passes lit up and two small openings appeared on the seal. Without hesitation, they dashed through the openings and entered the dungeon. As they entered, their vision went nk momentarily, feeling like they were falling from a great height. After a few minutes, theynded on the ground and their vision returned. They quickly readied their weapons, their Mana circting rapidly as they scanned their surroundings with alert eyes. They breathed a sigh of relief and exchanged smiles. "Big sis, it looks like wended in a good spot and haven''t run into any dungeon monsters yet," Brixton remarked. Trinity nodded, "Yeah, but we can''t let our guard down. The moment we stepped into this dungeon, we entered a battle." Brixton nodded in agreement, surveying the dark, damp passage they were in. The visibility was poor due to theck of light. Trinity exined, "The Kazzam Dungeon is a bronze rank dungeon with ten floors. The monsters range from Tier 1 to Tier 3. As long as we stay vignt and cautious, we can conquer this dungeon with our current strength." "Alright, let''s keep our guard up and move forward cautiously," Trinity said, waving her hand as she gripped her spear. Brixton tightened his grip on his double axe as they advanced. As they continued, they didn''t encounter any monsters, but they remained on high alert. After thirty minutes, they started to doubt if they were even in a dungeon. " Ahoooooooo! Suddenly, a powerful wolf-like howl echoed through the passageway. Trinity and Brixton''s expressions changed as they quickly looked ahead. A few meters away from them, a wolf-like creature was slowly walking towards them. It was almost three meters tall, with pitch-ck scales, red ws, green eyes, and a long red tail with spikes at the end. "Be careful, this is the Red Tail Wolf, it''s a Tier 1 Monster," Trinity quickly warned. Brixton nodded and looked at the Red Tail Wolf with narrowed eyes. "But aren''t Red Tail Wolves supposed to hunt in packs? Why is there only one here?" Brixton questioned. "That''s what I''m worried about," Trinity said as she nced around vigntly. "Big sis, let me take this one," Brixton said with an eager face. Trinity thought for a moment and nodded. "But you must be careful, there must be some of itspanions around here." Experience more magic at m v l e mpyr "Ok, I get it," Brixton said and stepped forward, slowly walking towards the wolf, dragging his huge axe behind him. He stopped a few meters away from the Red Tail Wolf and looked at it with a provocative smile. The Red Tail Wolf looked at Brixton with its green eyes, saliva dripping from its huge mouth. Chapter 61: Chapter 61 : Dungeon Raid_2 Brixton gazed at the Red Tail Wolf with a smirk, standing just a few meters away from the majestic creature. The Red Tail Wolf didn''t immediately attack Brixton, but instead circled around him, as if assessing him for any potential weaknesses. Despite feeling nervous, Brixton remained rxed, not putting up much of a guard. After a few tense minutes, the Red Tail Wolf seemed to have made its decision and swiftlyunched an attack on Brixton. It moved with lightning speed, closing in on Brixton in a blur of motion. Brixton grinned widely. "You finally attacked, huh?" With that, he lifted his huge axe, clenching it tightly, causing his arm to bulge. He swung it towards the attacking Red Tail Wolf. BANG! Brixton axe met with Red Tail Wolf generating massive shockwaves. The Red Tail Wolf was sted back, it''s upper body waspletely sted into bloody smithereens only it lower body was left as it was sent flying a few meters away. Brixton looked at the half corpse of the Red Tail Wolf and looked at his axe, he turned and looked at Trinity a few meters away, scratching his head. "Big sis why do this Red Tail Wolf seemsl weak " Brixton said while scratching his head with a silly look. Trinity chuckled softly, " It''s not that it''s weak but your are too stro..." "Watch out!" Trinity expression drastically changed. Suddenly a red streak of light shot towards Brixton in a blink of an eye that red streak was infront of Brixton revealing a huge Red Tail Wolf biting towards his neck. Brixton eyes was wide opened as he looked at the huge mouth filled razor sharp teeth biting towards him. "Fuck I''m dead" that was the thought that shed through Brixton mind. BOOOOOM! Suddenly a huge explosion ured as Brixton who was standing there dazely was pushed back a few steps. Brixton quickly snapped out of his daze state as his turned slightly pale, he looked infront of him and saw Trinity standing at the pce he was previously standing. Trinity was standing ramrod straight, her slender arm was holding her long spear as the was spear have pierced through the mouth of the Red Tail Wolf puncturing through the back of it''s head, half of it''s head have already blown off. Trinity frowned slightly and with a shake of her hand, the Red Tail Wolf was sted flyingnding in the ground a few meters away from her. She turned around and walked towards Brixton with reproachful look on her face. "Big sis " Brixton scratched his head and called sheepishly. Trinity pped the back of his head and said angrily, "Dammit, didn''t I say you should be careful here, if I didn''t react in time you might have died by now ". "I know big sis it won''t happened again" Brixton quickly said as he rubbed the back of his head. "That good " Trinity nodded, "From now don''t let your r guard down" . Brixton solemnly nodded and gripped his axe and looked at around. Trinity turned and around scanned around her expression grave, her stood in a battle stance as she continuously looked around. Seeing Trinity acting like this Brixton also became more vignt and asked in a low voice, Big sis is somethinging ". Trinity didn''t answer but nodded. Suddenly numerous green lights lit up in the darkness, more and more green lights lit up in the darkness of the passageway. Ahoooooooo! Ahooooooo! Ahooooo! Powerful wolf howls sounded as huge Red Tail Wolves appeared around Trinity and Brixton eyeing then with greedy and angry eyes. There were about fifty of Red Tail Wolves surrounding them. Trinity face was calm as she heaved a sigh of relief, what she was worried about was that these Red Tail Wolves will continue to hide in the darkness andunched sneak attacks at them that would have been really troublesome. But looking around it seems all the Red Tail Wolves currently in the vicinity have gathered here which means at least there were not facing some badass assassin Red Tail Wolves. "Brixton, you take the right and I''ll take the left. Make sure you stay within ten meters of me and be cautious, there may be some lurking in the shadows," Trinity said calmly. "Got it, big sis," Brixton nodded and raised his axe. A faint yellow Mana covered his body, making his aura more powerful. Trinity also tightly clenched her long bronze spear as a faint golden Mana covered her body. "Attack!" Trinity shouted as she unleashed an explosive force towards her left, leaving a small ditch in the ground. Brixton grinned and stomped forcefully on the ground, using the counterforce to shoot towards the Red Tail Wolves on his right. The Red Tail Wolves howled furiously as they turned into streaks of red light and attacked Trinity and Brixton. " Come on!" Brixton grinned wildly as he swung his axe splitting a Red Tail Wolf into two, side stepping to the side he split another Red Tail Wolf. Spinning his axe he used the handle of his axe and headbutted one of the Red Tail Wolves attacking from behind him cracking it''s head open, blood and brain matter spilling on thr ground. In a just a Second Brixton killed three Red Tail Wolves effortlessly. As for Trinity she was even more direct than Brixton. With every stab of her spear one Red Tail Wolf would be killed by having it''s head sted opened, her spear turned into dense afterimages because of her speed, her killing speed was incredible. The Red Tail Wolves kept howling and attacking both of them with furious eyes, in just a few seconds thr surrounding area was littered with corpses of Red Tail Wolves with, all of their corpses were iplete. BANG! BANG! BANG! BOOM! BOOM! Loud explosive sounds continue to reverberate across the entire passagewayrge and small ditches were formed as Trinity and Brixton went on a killing spree ughtering the Red Tail Wolves attacking them. Apart from thr Red Tail Wolves attacking directly, asionally one or two Red Tail Wolves woulded a sneak attack from the shadows. But they were quickly killed as well. A few minutester all of the fifty Red Tail Wolves were ughtered. The ground were littered with their iplete corpses with blood and internal organs sttered everywhere. Trinity and Brixton stood at center of the corpses and carefully looked around after seeing that there were no more Red Tail Wolves attacking they heaved a sigh of relief. "We don''t have time to waste. Let''s hurry up and clear this floor so we can beat the record set for the Kazzam Dungeon," Trinity said as she swiftly moved forward. Brixton followed closely behind as they ventured deeper into the passageway. Ahoooooooooooo! Suddenly, another wolf howl echoed through the dungeon, and arger pack of Red Tail Wolves appeared in front of them, blocking their path. This new pack was twice the size of the previous one, a hundred of them. The Red Tail Wolves didn''t hesitate and immediately attacked Trinity and Brixton. Trinity and Brixton also fearlessly met them head on. Another battle ensued, it was more like a ughter, Trinity and Brixton were literally ughtering these Red Tail Wolves, with every swing and stab if their weapons a Red Tail Wolf will either be split into or have it''s head sted into smithereens. Three minutester all the Red Tail Wolves were already dead therii corpses piling up to form a small hill. Trinity and Brixton didn''t waste much time and continued their way. But as they went deeper and deeper into the passageway, more and more Red Tail Wolves kept attacking them, it was aid they were endless the more they killed the more they emerged. "Big sis we need to kill the floor boss before quickly" Brixton punched a Red Tail Wolf flying and and said to Trinity. "I know " Trinity mmed her spear against a Red Tail Wolf causing it''s stomach blown opened as internal organs flew everywhere as she replied. "But it will take a while before we can reach the floor boss,so try to conserve some of your strength before we met the floor boss" Trinity added. "Understood big sis " Brixton nodded. They continue to kill Red Tail Wolves while making their way deep inside the passageway, ughterimh every Red Tail Wolfing their way. Ahoooooo! Rumble! Just a powerful wolf howl, sounded which made the surrounding area and walls of the passageway to tremble violently. Trinity and Brixton stopped as both of them looked in the distance with narrowed eyes. "The floor boss" Brixton whispered as his gaze locked in at the direction the wolf howl came from. Trinity agreed and said, "Okay, let''s go, but we need to be cautious because the floor boss is different from the ones we''ve faced before." Brixton nodded and followed closely behind Trinity as they moved forward quickly. After a few moments, they found themselves in a massive cave. The air was thick with a foul, rotten smell, and piles of skeletons and skulls from various creatures littered the corners of the cave. Trinity and Brixton carefully scanned the cave, their faces showing their alertness. Suddenly, Brixton called out, "Big sis look!" and pointed in a direction. Chapter 62: Chapter 62 : Strength "Big sis look" Brixton called to Trinity, pointing in a certain direction. Trinity turned to see where Brixton was pointing and raised an eyebrow at what she saw. About fifty meters away from them, on a tall boulder, stood a massive Red Tail Wolf. This particr wolf was unlike any they had encountered before. It was double the size of the others they had killed, standing at almost seven meters tall. Its body was covered in dense ck scales that shone with a metallic luster. The wolf had huge, sharp fangs protruding from its gigantic mouth, and its green eyes shed with a fierce and deadly intent as it locked eyes with Trinity and Brixton. "This is the Red Tail Wolf King," Trinity said, her eyes fixed on the powerful creature. "Although it''s just a Tier 1 Dungeon Monster, it''s much stronger than the other Red Tail Wolves we''ve faced before, so be careful." Brixton nodded, pausing for a moment before responding to Trinity. "Since we need to conquer this dungeon quickly, we should take down this Red Tail Wolf as fast as we can. Let''s not hold back." "Yeah, you''re right," Trinity agreed, nodding. "We need to finish it off quickly, so let''s go all out with our attacks." "Good". Brixton grinned as earthen yellow Mana swirled around his body. He began to expand and grow taller, in just a few moments he was already eight feet high. His body became much more muscr,dense veins covered his body like long winding snakes, his aura bing deep and powerful. Cracks appeared on the ground beneath him as he transformed. Trinity took a deep breath as golden Mana surrounded her, causing her long golden hair to flutter in the wind. Her aura grew stronger, and her bronze spear began to trembled with power. Her became more dense and powerful not much weaker than Brixton infact it was even more powerful than Brixton. Together, they prepared to face the Red Tail Wolf King, ready to give it their all in order to conquer the dungeon. Ahooooooo! The Red Tail Wolf King let out a fierce howl, its eyes filled with caution as it sensed the threatening auraing from Trinity and Brixton. It sized up the two of them, its eyes gleaming with intelligence. Ahoooooo! Another powerful howl echoed through the cave, as a pack of Red Tail Wolves appeared and surrounded Trinity and Brixton. The wolves wasted no time in attacking, trying to overwhelm them with sheer numbers. "It''s trying to overwhelm us with numbers. What a clever wolf " Trinity remarked. "Brixton, you handle the pack. I''ll take on the King." And with that, Trinity transformed into a streak of golden light and disappeared. Brixton cursed as he watched Trinity vanish. "I wanted to fight the Red Tail Wolf King too," he grumbled. But he turned his attention to the approaching pack of wolves,ughing wildly as he prepared to face them head-on. "Come on!" Brixton shouted, causing the ground to crack beneath him as he charged at the wolves with his massive axe. He ughtered the wolves with ease, not bothering to defend himself as their attacks did little harm. "Earth Quaker!" Brixton shouted earthen yellow Mana covered his axe as he mmed down his axe on the ground. BOOOOOM! Immediately the ten meters radius around him quake and copsed forming a huge ditch, almost of the Red Tail Wolves were buried. Meanwhile, the Red Tail Wolf King watched the battle unfold from a boulder, its eyes filled with cunning. Suddenly, it ears twitch slightly as it''s sensed a danger,it narrowed it eyes, raising it''s massive ws it mmed towards the left. Booooom! A powerful boom resounded as the Red Tail Wolf King was sted down from the boulder, it flew a few meters away beforending heavily on the ground. The Red Tail Wolf King slowly rose to its feet and shook its massive head. It gazed into the distance and spotted Trinity standing on the boulder where it had been moments before. Trinity met the Red Tail Wolf King''s gaze with calm eyes, surrounded by golden Mana and wielding a spear, her golden hair billowing in the wind. The Red Tail Wolf narrowed itsrge green eyes, filled with anger and a desire to kill, feeling disrespected by the small human before it. Roarrrrrrrr! With a roar, it transformed into a streak of red light, hurtling towards Trinity at three times the speed of the other Red Tail Wolves. Trinity grinned, cracked her neck, tapped her foot on the boulder, andunched herself towards the Red Tail Wolf King. BANG! The boulder shattered into pieces upon her departure. The two of them met and separated in a split second. Booooom! Trinity sway slightly and transformed into a golden blur as she charged at the Red Tail Wolf King once more. The beast raised its ws, which extended a few inches, and swiped at Trinity. Using her spear to block the attack, Trinity sidestepped and struck the Red Tail Wolf''s side. The beast retaliated by blocking the blow with one of its paws. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The intense battle continued, echoing throughout the cave with booming sounds, cracks, and deep pits forming on the ground. Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr "Mirage Transformation!" Trinity shouted softly, her long bronze spear split into five long spears that streaked towards the Red Tail Wolf King, leaving golden trails in the air. Roarrrrrrrr! The beast roared powerfully, creating shockwaves that slowed the spears down. Suddenly, a streak of golden light shed by, catching the Red Tail Wolf King off guard, its eyes widening slightly. Booooom! The Red Tail Wolf was blown backwards, transforming into a red streak and mming into the cave wall, causing it to cave in. The cave trembled violently as huge boulders started falling from the roof. The Red Tail Wolf King stood up shakily, cracks covering its body as blood seeped out of them. Its green eyes turned red, blood red Mana circling around its huge body, the aura emanating from it bing more powerful than before. Its long red spiky tail grew a few inches longer, raising it and shooting spikes towards Trinity, causing the air to fluctuate slightly. Trinity licked her lips with a crazed look in her eyes, turning into a golden bolt of lightning as she shot towards the Red Tail Wolf King, deftly dodging all the spikes. Using Mirage Transformation again, she attacked the Red Tail Wolf King, pushing it back a few meters. Ahooooooo! The Red Tail Wolf cried out in agony as more cracks appeared on its body, covered in them. Trinity grinned as she closed in on the Red Tail Wolf King. Just as she was within a few meters away, her expression changed drastically. "Shit!" Trinity cursed, mming her long bronze spear in front of her. The Red Tail Wolf King, covered in cracks, opened its huge mouth, a red colored sphere forming in it huge mouth and shooting towards Trinity. BANG! She was blown away, doing a backflip in the air andnding safely on the ground. Blood dripped down the corner of her mouth, wiping it away. Luckily, she reacted quickly and blocked the attack with her spear, avoiding more serious injuries. "Big sis, do you need any help?" Brixton''s loud and rough voice sounded. Trinity turned her head quickly, seeing Brixton standing a few meters away, grinning at her. Behind him,rge and small deep craters were formed, body parts of Red Tail Wolves were littered around the surroundings, blood sttered everywhere. Trinity quickly turned her gaze back to the Red Tail Wolf King who was covered in deep crack with blood continuously seeping of from them. Trinity thought for a moment and said to Brixton, " Can you contain it for a few seconds?". "Yeah no worries" Brixton patted his chest. Holsting his huge axe, he shot towards the Red Tail Wolf King, he he swung his axe vertically towards the Red Tail Wolf King. The Red Tail Wolf King let a deel roar and swipe it ws at Brixton axe blocking it but it was sted back. Trinity narrowed her eyes as she looked atht battle between Brixton and the Red Tail Wolf King. Stomping her foot on the ground and using the counterforce she propelled herself into the air ten meters above the ground. "Wind Piercer!" Aiming her spear Trinity shouted softly as her long bronze spear disappeared from her hand and turned into golden light as it shot towards the Red Tail Wolf King creating a vacuum around the tip, the air split apart in it wake. "Brixton move aside!" Shouted at Brixton. Brixton who was fighting with the Red Tail Wolf King grinned softly at the Red Tail Wolf King and shed to the side. The Red Tail Wolf King immediately sense an immense danger but it was already toote to dodge. Boooooooooooom! A loud resounding noise boomed across the cave, the cave shook violently as cracks appeared on the walls extending all the way to other areas. As the dust settles, Trinity and Brixton looked at the ce the Red Tail Wolf King was. Trinity spear have pierced through it skull nailing it to the ground. A huge crater almost fifty meters wide was formed. The surrounding waspletely devasted. Brixton walked to the Red Tail Wolf King and use his axe to nudge it slightly. "Yep it''s dead" Brixton grinned at Trinity. Chapter 63 : Bizarre Bridgemoor City, Edel District, Morningstar Mansion. Inside the Mana Cultivation Room, Felix sat cross-legged with fiery red Mana and blue arcs of lightning swirling around him, creating a destructive aura. The room waspletely scorched ck, filled with the intense pressure of Felix''s aura. After a few minutes, Felix slowly opened his eyes, faint arcs of lightning shing before disappearing. He exhaled softly, releasing faint white mists that lingered in the air. Felix clenched his fist and smiled,"Now I''m a Tier 2 Intermediate Dual Mage". With Zephyr busy expanding his gang in the slums,Trinity, and Brixton busy in the Adventurer District. Felix had been dedicating his time to cultivating his powers. His hard work had paid off, and now he is a Tier 2 Intermediate Dual Mage. He is now on the same level as Trinity and the others. Previously, with the establishment of the restaurant, he had been busy and didn''t have time to cultivate at all. He had been far behind Trinity and the others, and if he didn''t cultivate, he would really fall behind all of them, which he didn''t want. Besides, if he didn''t cultivate and quickly increase his strength, how could he protect himself in this brutal world? He had to seize every opportunity to grow stronger and couldn''t waste time. As long as he had enough strength, he could live however he wanted. In this world, if he didn''t have the strength to protect himself, his fate would be in the hands of others, which he didn''t want. For instance, Jarvis. Jarvis''s life had been in the hands of other people, even though he was incredibly strong. He was used as a tool, a machine to do other people''s bidding because he didn''t have enough strength. He could only do what others told him, otherwise, he would die without knowing how he died. If Jarvis had had enough strength, he would not have been in his current situation. But because hecked strength, he was used as a tool for other people toplete their desires and dirty deeds. When they didn''t want him anymore and considered him a threat, they threw him away like a piece of trash. Felix refused to let others control his fate. As long as he became strong enough, no one would dare to mess with him or the people around him. "I have to be so strong that people will think a million times over before they decide to offend me," Felix clenched his fist and said in a resolute tone, mes of determination burning in his eyes. Arcs of lightning and mes burned in his palms. Felix took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began cultivating again. But this time, he wasn''t cultivating his Mage Cultivation, but his Knight Cultivation path. He has decided to pursue both paths of cultivation. Initially, he leaned towards bing a Mage due to his higher talent in that area and the prestigious status Mages hold inparison to Knights. However, he reconsidered this decision. While being a known Mage could elevate his status in the Kingdom, he realized the dangers of drawing attention to his abilities. In a world full of envy and threats, being a standout genius could make him a target for harm, not to mention endangering Trinity and the others. He might be killed if someone or something deems him as a threat. A fully grown genius is better than a genius with potential. As long as he is not fully matured yet then he can be killed off if someone stronger than him doesn''t like him. Besides he doesn''t have any powerful background to speak off, even he might a genius mage with dual elemens but he doesn''t have a powerful background to protect him. Many might not be surprised if they found his corpse in some corner rotting. They will just shake their heads and pity him for a while before moving on after all live still goes on. And besides he is not the only genius out there, they are many individuals out there more powerful and talented than him. So, he has chosen to cultivate both paths secretly, showcasing his Knight skills while keeping his Mage abilities hidden. It may be challenging to bnce both paths and require more Mana for breakthroughs, but the strength and benefits he will gain are worth it. With enough resources, he can ovee any obstacles. Plus, staying under the radar suits his preference for a low-profile existence. Felix prefers to operate in the shadows, revealing his true power only when necessary to avoid unnecessary trouble. ----------------------------- Felix sat cross-legged on the ground in the Mana Cultivation Room, focusing on Cultivating his Knight Cultivation. As time passed, milky white Mana condensed around him and entered his body through his pores. His aura began to rise, causing the ground to tremble and the wind to blow. Twenty minutester he waspletely enveloped in a cocoon of milky white Mana, his figure barely visible as the ground he was sitting trembled more violently. BANG! Suddenly, a bang echoed from within Felix''s body, causing faint cracks to appear on the ground. A powerful aura swept out from him, kicking up a gust of wind. The milky white Mana slowly dispersed and entered his bodypletely. Opening his eyes, Felix clenched his fist, he can feel his body bing much lighter and stronger than ever before,he can feel more power and strength coursing through his body. His senses were heightened, surpassing even his time when he became a Mage. Looking around the Mana Cultivation Room,Felix thought for a moment and took a deep breath,he put more strength into his legs and dashed forward. His figure turned into a blur as he as he vanished from his location. He moved so quickly that he turned into an afterimage, disappearing and reappearing several meters away. Felix was stunned for a moment and his eyes shed with excitement, " So this is how being a Knight felt it''spletely different". Excited by his newfound abilities as a Knight, Felix felt a whole new level of strength, speed and his sense for Mana have also increased exponentially. With a smile, Felix pushed himself even further, his figure started flickering around the room at lightning speed. Being a Knight feltpletely different, and he was thrilled by the changes in his body and abilities. A few minutester, Felix stopped and took a deep breath in excitement. He really enjoyed the feeling of bing stronger; it made him feel almost intoxicated. He hadn''t realized Knights were this powerful - he felt like he could punch a fully grown cow to death with a single punch. "So this is how Trinity, Brixton, and Zephyr felt, huh?" He clenched his fist and muttered under his breath, excitement evident in his eyes. "When Trinityes back, I have to duel with her to see who is stronger," Felix smirked and rubbed his chin. "Now I''m a Tier 2 Intermediate Dual Mage and Tier 1 Beginner Knight. My strength ispletely different, and I believe I can put up a fight with a Tier 3 Mana Cultivator without any problem," Felix narrowed his eyes and thought. "But I need to train in mybat skills and spells, and I need somebat experience. I need to battle in real life," Felix''s eyes flickered as he sank into deep thought. After a moment, he shook his head. "I''ll take it step by step, no rush." With that, he sat back down on the ground, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes. Since he had made a breakthrough, he needed to consolidate his current strength; otherwise, his foundation would be shaky, making it difficult to advance in the future. Half an hourter, all the Mana that had been leaking out from his body due to the increase in strength waspletely withdrawn, and his aura was also contained without leaking out. Exhaling softly, Felix opened his eyes and walked out of the Mana Cultivation Room with a smile on his face. He quickly made his way to the training ground and was surprised to see Jarvis standing motionless at the center. He stood aside and looked at Jarvis standing at the center, a frown appeared in his face. The surroundings were eerily quiet, and he couldn''t hear anything at all. He sensed that something was off. The surroundings were eerily quiet, with no sounds of insects crying or birds singing melodiously like usual in the mansion. It was as if he had suddenly gone deaf. His attention was drawn to Jarvis, who stood at the center of the training ground. Felix felt like he was staring into a gaping hole that was swallowing everything around him. He could hear faint whispers in his ears, and it felt like he was both looking at Jarvis and not looking at him at the same time. It was as if they were standing together on the training ground, yet inpletely different spaces and times. It was incredibly bizarre and frightening. Felix''s heart raced, beads of sweats rolled down his forehead on his forehead. He wanted to look away from Jarvis, but something seemed to keep his gaze fixed on him. Suddenly, Jarvis opened his eyes and locked gazes with Felix. When Felix met Jarvis''s eyes, his heart skipped a beat. A moment of terror shed in his eyes before disappearing. "What the heck!" Chapter 64 : "What the fuck!" Felix''s eyes widened in terror as he observed Jarvis. When Jarvis turned to look at him, Felix noticed that there were no pupils in his eyes, only blood,his eyes were filled with boiling blood. It was as if he was staring into a bottomless pool of blood, filled with the anguish and despair of lost souls. Felix felt like he was paralyzed, unable to move as if bound by an invisible force. Jarvis''s expression remainedpletely emotionless. However, after a moment, Jarvis''s eyes returned to normal, and Felix felt a wave of relief wash over him. He realized that his back waspletely soaked in cold sweats. He wiped the sweats off his forehead and cautiously approached Jarvis, still wary of what had just transpired. "Jarvis!" Felix called out softly. Jarvis raised his head and looked at him and nodded, his face betraying no emotion. Felix couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his face. "What was that about earlier?" Felix inquired, his curiosity piqued. " What!?" Jarvis seemed confused. " I mean earlier I saw that your eyes they changed, I saw a pool of blood deep in your eyes what was that?" Felix said. "That''s nothing, this is just a technique I''m using to recover my strength" Jarvis said indifferently. " Oh"Felix nodded, deciding not to press further. "Oh " Felix nodded, he didn''t asked further. He looked at Jarvis with narrowed eyes. "This guy is really mysterious, I need to find more about this guy " Felix thought. "Your strength have increased" Suddenly Jarvis voice interrupted Felix train of thoughts. Felix looked at Jarvis and nodded, "Yeah I broke through to Tier 2 Intermediate Dual Mage and also made a break through to Tier 1 Beginner Knight". "You are a dual mage?" Jarvis eyes shed with surprise. "Yeah, fire and lightening" Felix chuckled. "You''re quite talented," Jarvis nodded and said. Felix''s lips twitched, "What do you mean quite talented? I''m super talented, okay," he muttered under his breath and looked at Jarvis displeased. "I''m not trying to say anything, but there are a lot of talented people out there who are more talented than you. For example, just in the Silvandell Empire alone, there are a lot of Elves who have all five elements, and there are also individuals who have an affinity to the space element," Jarvis looked at Felix and calmly said. "So when I said you''re quite talented, I was actually praising you," Jarvis added. "I know that there are a lot more talented people out there than me," Felix smiled and nodded. He wasn''t that arrogant to think that just because he was a dual elemental Mage, he was already on top of the world. That would just let him die faster. "Jarvis, I''ve been meaning to ask you something," Felix said to Jarvis. "Go ahead," Jarvis nodded. "Well, you see, I''m both a Knight and a Mage. Do you think I should reveal both of my Cultivation paths or just reveal only one? And if so, which one?" Felix smiled and said. Although he had already decided to only reveal his Knight Cultivation and hide his Mage Cultivation, he just wanted to hear Jarvis'' opinion. Jarvis thought for a moment and said, "I think you should hide your Mage Cultivation instead." "Just as I thought," Felix smiled. Read engaging stories on m vl-em|p-yr Jarvis looked at Felix and continued, "If I''m right, you and the others don''t have any powerful background, right?" Felix nodded in confirmation. "Then, the more you should hide your strength and abilities and only reveal a small part," Jarvis shrugged his shoulders. "In this world, only the strong and those with powerful backgrounds can truly live the life they desire. Unfortunately, you don''t have a powerful background or the strength to protect yourself. There are many people who may be jealous of your talents, see you as a threat, or try to drag you into power struggles " Jarvis continued. Felix nodded in understanding and said, "You know, I''ve already decided to keep my Mage Cultivation hidden. And I wanted to ask you, why do Mages seem to be more respected than Knights?" Jarvis looked at Felix for a moment before responding, "The reason Mages are highly respected is because of their powerful minds and highprehension abilities. To be a Mage, you need to have a strong soul and exceptionalprehension skills." "Yeah, I know that," Felix nodded. Jarvis continued, "Bing a Mage is challenging because of these requirements. Compared to bing a knight, it''s much easier as long as you have a knight Cultivation and some talent. Mages are the only ones who can inscribe runes well, aside from dwarfs and cksmiths. They are also the only ones who can create magic formations, which require highprehension and a strong soul." Felix nodded in understanding. He finally grasped why Mages are more respected than Knights. Bing a Mage is difficult, relying on high talents,prehension, and a strong soul. On the other hand, bing a knight is rtively easy as long as you have a Cultivation technique and some talent. However, in this world, all Cultivation resources are monopolized by powerful individuals and factions, making it challenging for ordinary people to ess them. Even though bing a Mage is difficult, there are resources avable to test one''s talent but all the resources have been monopolized by the Powerful. Like what happened with Trinity, Zephyr, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie. Without the system to scan their talents, Felix wouldn''t have known how talented they were. This is because the resources are monopolized by the powerful, allowing only them to benefit from them. Felix let out a sigh and shook his head, feeling disheartened by the cruel and bloody world he found himself in. It seemed like the powerful had all the advantages, while the poor were left to struggle and be trampled on by those stronger than them. It was a harsh realitypared to Earth, where opportunities were abundant for anyone willing to work hard. Take Felix, for example. He was born an orphan, without any powerful or wealthy connections. Despite his humble beginnings, he managed to build a billion-dor business empire from scratch. Sure, he had natural talents and a high IQ, but he knew that hard work was the key to sess. He didn''t rely solely on his gifts - he put in the effort and dedication needed to achieve his goals. In this world, though, it seemed like most people believed that sess was reserved for the privileged few. That negative mindset held them back, when in reality, many sessful individuals came from humble backgrounds. They relied on themselves and their hard work to make it to the top. Life may not be fair, with some born into wealth and others into poverty. Some have loving families, while others are left to fend for themselves. It''s easy to envy what others have, but that doesn''t mean you can''t achieve sess yourself. Talent isn''t everything - hard work and determination can lead to great things if you put in the effort. Felix shook his head, snapping out of his thoughts. He looked at Jarvis and asked, "So, what''s your current strength now? I mean, how much have you recovered?" Jarvis looked at Felix casually and replied, "Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight." Felix''s eyes widened in shock. "What the! Weren''t youpletely weak just two days ago? How did you be so strong so quickly?" Confused, Felix asked, "How did you be so strong in such a short time?" Jarvis exined, "I have surpassed all those Tiers and I am already above the Tier 9 Realm. Since I have been re-cultivating, breaking through is really easy." Felix looked at Jarvis for a moment with narrowed and nodded. "Ok if there is nothing else I''ll be going to tend my butler duties " Jarvis said and made his way out of the training ground. Felix rubbed his chin as he looked at Jarvis back, a subtle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Interesting, really interesting " Felix chuckled. "Host do you want the rest of the information "the system voice sounded in Felix mind. "No " Felix shook his head,"but keep taps on him ". "Yes Host" the system voice sounded. "Host I also wanted to remind you that, the side mission have beenpleted". "It''s about time that mission ispleted" Felix smiled and nodded. ----------------------------- FIVE DAYS LATER ------------------------------ Five days passed by in a blink of an eye. Bridgemoor City, Adventurer District, Adventurer Guild building. A lot of adventurers wereing in and out of the Adventurer Guild talking among themselves. "Did you hear, two adventurers have been in dungeon spree for these couple of days " Two adventurers walking out of the Adventurer Guild one of them said. "Yeah I''ve heard about that, apparently for the past few days they have been clearing bronze rank dungeons " the other one said. " Yeah and I''ve heard that they conquered three bronze rank dungeons and also beat all the previous records" the other one said. "Hey big sis, it looks like we''re getting pretty famous now," Brixton said as he stood on the corner, eavesdropping on other Adventurers talking about them. Trinity, standing beside him, nodded in agreement. "Yeah, but we still have a long way to go," Trinity replied, shaking her head. Brixton looked confused and asked, "What do you mean?" Trinity exined, "Sure, we''re getting some recognition now, but we need to keep working hard to really make a name for ourselves." Brixton nodded in understanding and asked, "So, big sis, which bronze dungeon are we taking on today?" Trinity looked ahead with a smile and confidently said, "Silver Rank." Chapter 65 : A New Mission Late at night in Bridgemoor City, the slums were enveloped in darkness. The only source of light came from the three massive silvery white moons hanging in the sky. Deep within the slums of Bridgemoor City, there was a section that was even darker than the rest. The light from the moons couldn''t reach this part of the city. The loud barking of dogs echoed through the area, and a chilling wind swept through the dark alleys. Everywhere was eerily quiet. The slums were like a ghost town in the heart of the city. Within the slums, the buildings were either crumbling or dpidated, with copsed structures and piles of trash scattered everywhere. The current situation in the slums is quite eerie, with a strange atmosphere hanging in the air. The strong scent of death lingered in the air, permeating deeper into the slums. Corpses were scattered and strewn about, sttered everywhere. Each body bore a look of terror and fear in their eyes, as if they had witnessed something truly horrifying before their demise. The scene was both eerie and disturbing. "Gate Master everything have been taken care off, those who didn''t surrender are already dead " Finn bowed to Zephyr and said respectfully. "Good," Zephyr replied with a smile. Currently Zephyr and his Abyss Gate members were standing in the middle of corpses, blood and gore spilled everywhere. Zephyr was sitting on a piled up bodies of dead people with his long sword soaked in blood on hisps. Finn and rke were standing infront of him with bloody knives in their hands, their attire smeared with blood. A few members of the Abyss Gate were also standing behind Finn and rke respectfully also equipped with weapons and their attire smeared with blood. Some of them had injuries on their bodies, their faces paled but they sinus stood there with fearful and respectfully looks on their faces fearing they might dies if they move inappropriately. Zephyr casually nced at the dead bodies scattered around them, his eyes devoid of emotion. After a brief pause, he turned to Finn and said, "Finn, I need you to take care of these bodies. I want this ce cleaned up by tomorrow. Do you understand?" Zephyr''s tone was firm andmanding. "Yes Gate Master" Finn nodded solemnly, understanding the gravity of the situation. Zephyr then addressed rke, instructing him to assess our losses and report back promptly. "Understood Gate Master " rke also nodded in agreement, showing hismitment to the task at hand. "Good" Zephyr acknowledged their understanding and dismissed them with a wave of his hand. Finn and rke bowed respectfully before slowly making their way to fulfill their duties. Zephyr slowly turned and looked at his left. And currently five people were kneeling down on the ground, their knee caps werepletely shattered, bloody holes can be seen on their bodies blood gushing out freely, their faces werepletely pale as white as a sheet of paper. "Now have you guys decided to surrender or do you want to follow your gang members chose" Zephyr shrugged his shoulders and said to the five men kneeling on the ground groaning in pain. All of them looked at Zephyr with deep terror and fear in their eyes, they were looking at him as if they were looking at a monster. "Hey don''t look at me like thst ok " Zephyr rolled his eyes with a displeased face. "If you guys had surrender amicably none of this would have happened ok so don''t me me, me your unwillingness to surrender" He continue. "You are a monster, you are simply not human " one of the five men kneeling on the ground said with a shaking voice. "Hey how can you say that, like I said earlier if you had surrendered earlier then there weren''t a need for this bloodbath " Zephyr said with a smiling face. "You are a beast, you treat humans lives as animals and you will suffer for this,all those you ughtered will one daye and haunt you" the man continue to roar at Zephyr although there were intense fear in his eyes as e looked Zephyr. Zephyr looked at the man with narrowed eyes, cold killing intent shing in them. "Hmph "Zephyr deeply groaned. BANG! With a bang that man''s head exploded into bloody mist. Brain matter and blood sttered everywhere some sttering on the other four men kneeling on the ground. The four men faces waspletely drained of color as their eyes shed with terror, their bodies were literally shaking as they looked at Zephyr. "Now I''ll say this onest time are you going to surrender or do you want to die" Zephyr said coldly his eyespletely devoid of any emotions. "I..I..I... surrender" one of the men said in a trembling voice. Zephyr turned and looked at the other three men. "I.. I.. surrender" another one said. "I also surrender" "Me too I surrender". The remaining three men also quickly surrendered. Zephyr emotionales face immediately turned into a bright smile, he patted their shouldersa and said, "You see it wasn''t that hard, if you had surrendered earlier you wouldn''t have been in this embarrassing situation". The four men didn''t dare to refute, they quickly nodded their heads as of they don''t theirs heads will explode. Zephyr rubbed his nose and with a wave of gis hand a four vial bottles appeared in his hand. They were clear gree liquid simmering with mesmerizing glow. "Here take it, these are healing potions they can heal your injuries "Zephyr indifferent tossed the vial bottles to the four men. They quickly caught the healing potions with trembling hands they looked at Zephyr with more shock. "What are you looking at me for? Quickly drink it otherwise I''ll take them back" Zephyr said with frown. The four men hurriedly uncoked the vial bottles and drank all the contents. A few minutester their injureies started healing visible to the naked eye. Ten minutester all their injuries were healed except their face were still paled and they felt quite weak. "Good " Zephyr smiled and nodded. "Gate Master " Suddenly rke respectful voice sounded behind him. "What! " Zephyr asked without turning back. "I''m here to report out losses " rke said in a low voice. "Go on," Zephyr said with a nod. "Gate Master, twenty of our members were killed, thirteen were seriously injured, and ten only suffered minor injuries," rke reported. Zephyr nodded calmly. He turned around and threw a few healing potions to rke. "Use these healing potions to heal the injured." rke immediately caught the healing potions and bowed to Zephyr. "Thank you, Gate Master." Zephyr nodded. "And here, take this money and distribute it among the remaining members. Also, take half and give it to the family members of our fallen members." rke looked at Zephyr with admiration in his eyes as he epted the huge chest containing gold coins. Zephyr turned to rke and asked, "How many gangs do we still have to deal with?" rke replied, "We''ve already taken down ten gangs in the slums. There are only three left, and they''re the toughest ones." Zephyr nodded thoughtfully and said, "Tell Finn to speed up the cleaning. We''ll take on the remaining gangs tomorrow." rke nodded, bowed, and left slowly. Alone, Zephyr gazed at the three moons in the sky. A sinister smile spread across his face. ------------------------------- The next day, the sun was already high up in the sky, scorching the earth with its intense heat. In the Edel District, at the Morningstar Family Mansion, Felix was on the training ground. He stood at the center, sweat rolling down his well-defined physique. White steam rose from his body, faint mes flickering around him, his eyes closed tightly. The surroundings were silent. After a few moments, he abruptly opened his eyes and muttered softly. Tier 2 Fire Elemental Spell : Fire Clone Suddenly, his body split into two, with one disappearingpletely and the other made entirely of fire. Another figure appeared at the far end of the training ground a secondter. Felix smiled as he looked at the fire-made figure at the distance, a satisfied expression on his face. A few secondster, the fiery figure slowly dissipated and disappeared. Felix rubbed his chin, realizing he had now mastered all Tier 1 and Tier 2 Fire Elemental Spells. He was left with only lightning spells to conquer. Felix strolled back to the center of the training ground, taking a deep breath before closing his eyes. When he reopened them, a look of seriousness shone in his eyes. Tier 1 Lightning Elemental Spell : Lightning Trail. Suddenly, a violet magic circle appeared a few meters away. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A deafening boom followed as a massive bolt of lightning struck the spot where the magic circle had materialized. A ten-meter-deep crater appeared,pletely charred. Felix surveyed the damage and shook his head,"Not enough". [ Host A new mission have been issued do you want to check it ]. Just then the system notification notification popped up interrupting him. Chapter 66 : Spirit Chef? [ Host A new mission have been issued do you want to check it ]. Felix was a bit surprised; he didn''t expect the system to give him a new mission so soon. He sat down and opened his status window. -------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: [ Human ] Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Tier 2 Intermediate Dual Elemental Mage/ Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars[Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Industry Completion Rate :[ 0.01% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] : [ Food and Beverages Industry Shop ] [ Cultivation Shop ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ]. Side Mission : [ Open three Origin Restaurant Branches ]. Duration : [ Three Months ] Punishment For Failure : [ Destruction of the Host Soul ]. Rewards : [ Three Million BEP, Mystery Box ] Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 1.2 Million ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] ---------------------------- After ncing through his status window, not much had changed, except his Mana Cultivation level had gone up to Tier 2 Dual Elemental Mage and his Knight Cultivation had risen to Tier 1 Beginner Knight. His industrypletion rate hadn''t changed, but his BEP was now at 1.2 Million. He smirked at the amount of BEP he had. With that much, he could buy a lot of things from the system shop, like the object to break Chef Gideon''s curse and many spells and skills. He felt truly rich. Looking at the mission tab, he raised his eyebrows, "Hmmm, the system is requesting me to open three branches for the Origin Restaurant". The system wanted him to open three branches for the Origin Restaurant. He rubbed his chin, deep in thought, a frown appearing on his face. Finding Spirit Chefs, especially in a ce like Bridgemoor City, wouldn''t be easy. Convincing Chef Gideon to work for him had been pure luck, and now he had to open three more branches in different cities. It was going to be a tough challenge. " And the deadline is three months " he sighed. A secondter he shook his head and smiled, "At least I have three months toplete this mission I have a lot time as for the Spirit Chefs I''ll have to talk with Chef Gideon maybe he can help and if that didn''t work then I''ll have to find a different way ". Felix nced at the mission tap and looked at rewards, a huge grin slowly crept up on his lips," The reward is also quite tempting as well ". Felix shrugged his shoulders,closed the status window and stood up, " Let''s continue training". ---------------------------- Time flew by and in a blink of an eye it was already evening. Felix and the others were already in the dining hall eating their dinner. Well except for Trinity, Brixton and Zephyr who were currently busy with business. "Una, slow down. The food isn''t going anywhere," Felix chuckled, observing Una''s voracious appetite. "Okay, big brother," Una mumbled with her cheeks puffed out from her rapid eating. Felix shook his head and continued to enjoy his meal. Turning to Gwendolyn he askes," How was your day at the restaurant? Gwendolyn nodded and replied, "Good," taking small bites of her food. Felix understood Gwendolyn''s reserved nature and epted her brief response as a sign that all was well. " Big brother something surprising happened at the restaurant today." Suddenly Nixie said with excitement in her eyes. Felix paused and asked " What happened did someone cause trouble?" "No, no one causeed trouble at the restaurant. We have a new Spirit Chef," Nixie revealed eagerly. Perplexed, Felix questioned, "But isn''t Chef Gideon our Spirit Chef?" Nixie rified, "No, we are getting another Spirit Chef in addition to Chef Gideon." Felix''s surprise was evident as he asked, "One of the chefs has be a Spirit Chef?" Nixie shook her head, "Not yet. What I mean is that he is about to be one ". Felix rolled his eyes at her," Then why did you say we have a Spirit Chef can''t you be more clear with your words and I was excited for nothing". Nixie stuck her tongue at Felix," For the past couple of days Chef Gideon have been regrly giving some training to the chefs and one of them showed faint signs of breaking through and bing one but he haven''t really be one, Chef Gideon said it can take months or even years, it all depends on luck or opportunity ". "Oh" Felix calmly nodded. He was quite disappointed. He thought one of the chefs had be a Spirit Chef, and his current mission was one step closer topletion. Felix shook his head in disappointment, but at least he was going to get a Spirit Chef soon. "Looks like I''ll have to put my training on hold and go to the restaurant tomorrow," Felix thought to himself, narrowing his eyes. The next day, early in the morning, Felix woke up, took a bath, ate his breakfast, and made his way out of the mansion. A luxurious carriage was already waiting at the entrance. "Good morning, Master Felix," the coachman greeted with a slight bow. "Morning, Wilbert," Felix greeted back with a smile as he got into the carriage. "Where to, Master Felix?" Wilbert asked. "Take me to the restaurant," Felix responded with a smile. Wilbert nodded and cracked his whip, urging the horses forward. Within half an hour, they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. Felix stepped out of the carriage and looked at the bustling restaurant with satisfaction. "Looks like business is good, huh?" he smiled, noticing the steady stream of customers even early in the morning. Without wasting time, Felix walked inside the restaurant and headed straight for the fourth floor using the wooden elevator. "Good morning, boss," one of the front deskdies greeted. "Good morning," Felix greeted back. "Tell Chef Gideon toe to my office." "Yes, Boss," the front deskdy nodded with a smile. Felix calmly made his way to his office and sat behind the desk, waiting for Chef Gideon. About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door. "Come in," Felix called out, and Chef Gideon entered the office with a smile. "Good morning, Mr. Felix," Chef Gideon greeted. "Good morning, Chef Gideon. Please, have a seat," Felix responded, motioning for him to sit. Felix nced at Chef Gideon and said, "The reason I brought you here is because I have a question for you. Last night, Nixie mentioned that one of the chefs is showing signs of bing a Spirit Chef." Chef Gideon nodded, "Yes, that''s true." "He already has a solid foundation, but he just needs the right opportunity. I''ve been guiding the chefs for the past few days, which is why he''s showing potential," Chef Gideon exined. Felix nodded thoughtfully and asked, "What are the requirements to be a Spirit Chef?" Chef Gideon paused before responding, "The requirements are quite demanding. It takes a strong soul and mind power, almost like bing a Mage. One must also have a deep understanding of cooking, be familiar with various ingredients and kitchen equipment, and more. It''s extremely challenging." Felix pondered for a moment before suggesting, "If I provide Cultivation techniques, can you train the chefs to be Spirit Chefs?" Chef Gideon looked surprised, "You have Cultivation techniques?" Felix confirmed, "Yes, I do. Can you do it?" "I can try, but I can''t guarantee sess for all of them," Chef Gideon replied. Felix reassured him, "Don''t worry about that. Just give it your best shot." Felix then proposed, "Also, let the chefs know that anyone who bes a Spirit Chef will sign a contract with the restaurant and receive a monthly sry of 10 Million Gold Coins." Chef Gideon was surprised but agreed to the terms. Felix continued, "Now, the reason I called you here is because I''m nning to open three new branches for the restaurant, and I need Spirit Chefs to lead those branches." Chef Gideon looked puzzled, "You want to open branches already? Isn''t it too soon?". Felix nodded confidently, "I believe it''s the right time for the restaurant to expand. We''ve been doing well with no major issues, and opening a few branches could do wonders. The only thing that concerns me are the Spirit Chefs, which is why I''m reaching out to you." He paused, then added, "Maybe you know some Spirit Chefs or have friends who do. I''m willing to hire them and provide them with Cultivation resources for their Cultivation, in addition to a good sry." Chef Gideon remained silent, a hint ofplexity in his expression. After a moment, he sighed softly and said, "I''ll do my best, but I can''t guarantee they''ll agree." Felix smiled, "As long as you try." Chef Gideon nodded and said, "Is there anything else, Mr. Felix? I need to get back to my duties." "Yeah, you can go," Felix waved his hand dismissively. As Chef Gideon turned to leave, Felix called out, "Oh, Chef Gideon!" Chef Gideon turned back, and Felix tossed him a bottle. The bottle was filled with a dark, boiling liquid. Felix exined, "This potion can help break your curse." Chef Gideon''s hands trembled as he looked at the bottle. Chapter 67 : 67 : Meeting Clair Again [ Bonus Chapter ] Felix sat alone in the office, gazing out the window lost in thought. He wondered if Chef Gideon could help with the Spirit Chefs. "It would have been amazing if I had many Spirit Chefs at my disposal" He thought with a sigh and a shake of his head. Unfortunately, Spirit Chefs were hard toe by. Suddenly, the door swung open and Nixie skipped in, followed by the expressionless Gwendolyn. "Big bro, why did youe to the restaurant so early?" Nixie asked as she sat at the desk, looking at Felix. Felix turned around and smiled. "I had something to take care of that''s why I came here early and besides I won''t be here for long." Nixie was curious. "What did youe here to do?" Felix shook his head. "I''ll tell youter, but right now I have something to ask you. I want you to start recruiting people who are skilled in management." Nixie was surprised. "Why do you want to hire more people?" Felix exined, "Just start the recruitment. I want people who are excellent at management. Do you understand?" Nixie nodded, still puzzled. "How many people should I hire?" Felix thought for a moment. "I want to hire nine people. I want them to be experienced and proficient in management. When you''re done, report back to me." "Got it, big bro," Nixie said, rolling her eyes. Felix then turned to Gwendolyn. "Gwendolyn, I want you to assist Nixie with the hiring process and keep an eye on her." Gwendolyn nodded in agreement. Felix didn''t fully trust Nixie, knowing she could be mischievous and yful. He had a feeling she might mess things up if left on her own. "Good," Felix said, nodding and smiling. "Alright, I''ll be heading back to continue my cultivation. You guys can start doing your work now." With that, Felix stood up and walked towards the door. Just as he reached the door, he turned back and looked at Nixie. "Oh Nixie, your cultivation is still stuck. You haven''t made a breakthrough yet. Except for you, all of us have made progress. Time is ticking, Nixie. If you don''t increase your strength quickly, your money is going to fly away! Hahaha." Felixughed out loud as he opened the door and walked out. Nixie''s fists were clenched as she looked at the open door with an angry face. Gwendolyn, who was sitting on the side, cracked a slight smile when she saw Nixie''s angry expression. ------------------------- Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was already night in Brigdemoor City. Deep in the slums of Brigdemoor City, inside a four-story building in arge room that resembled a conference room, a group of about ten people sat around a huge table. They looked ahead with fearful and respectful expressions on their faces. Zephyr sat at the head of the table with a bored look on his face. rke, who was sitting at the very front on the right side of the conference table, stood up and bowed to Zephyr. "Gate Master, currently the underworld of the slums is under the control of our Abyss Gate. All gangs have either been destroyed or surrendered to us. Our members have increased to five hundred. Now, our Abyss Gate is the ruler of the underworld in the slums," rke reported to Zephyr. "Good," Zephyr nodded. "And now, for our next course of action. In three months'' time, we will start to expand to other districts. I want our Abyss Gate to be the ruler of the underground world of Brigdemoor City," Zephy said. All those present had shocked expressions on their faces as they gazed at Zephyr. Finn quickly stood up and addressed Zephyr, "Gate Master, I believe it will be extremely challenging and time-consuming to aplish this. Our strength is currently weak, with only you being a Mana Cultivator while the rest of us are just ordinary folks with a bit of muscle. Some of the gangs in Bridgemoor City are more powerful than us, with over twenty Mana Cultivators in their ranks. Plus, some of these gangs have ties to the Noble Families in the city, making our goal of dominating the underground world quite daunting". After Finn finished speaking, he bowed to Zephyr and took his seat. The others nodded in agreement, all eyes on Zephyr. Zephyr fell silent, contemting over what Finn said. Taking control of the underground world of Bridgemoor City was no easy feat, given the numerous gangs, their strength and their connections to the Noble Families. Zephyr let out a rueful sigh, remarking, "Big bro, you''ve really given me a tough challenge." "Looks like someone''s in a tight spot," Suddenly, a voice broke the silence, causing everyone in the room to spring into action, brandishing knives and turning towards the entrance. A young man stood there, d in white pajamas with disheveled silver hair, exuding a nonchnt air. "Excuse me, sir, may I ask who you are and what brings you here?" one of the individuals in the room inquired, eyeing the neer cautiously. The rest of the group shared the same wary expression, fear lingering in their eyes. They all vividly remembered how Zephyr had appeared in their stronghold before and went on a killing spree - it was a memory that still haunted them. "Are you not going to tell your men to stand down?" the young man tilted his head and shed a smile at Zephyr. "Put down your weapons," Zephyrmanded as he stood up. The men in the room quicklyplied, although they still maintained their cautious demeanor. "Hey, big bro, what brings you here at this hour?" Zephyr greeted Felix with a smile as he approached him. Yes, the young man was none other than Felix. Felix rubbed his nose and took a seat in one of the chairs. "I was just about to hit the hay, but I thought I''d swing by since you haven''t been back at the mansion," he exined. "Yeah, I''ve been swamped," Zephyr nodded. "And it looks like you''ve hit a few roadblocks," Felix remarked with a grin. The men in the room watched wide-eyed as the conversation unfolded between Zephyr and Felix who was wearing pajamas. "So, what''s the issue?" Felix inquired. "I''ve already taken control of the slums," Zephyr revealed. "That was fast," Felix was taken aback. He had given Zephyr more than a month to gain control of the slums, but he had managed to do it ahead of schedule. "Yeah," Zephyr smiled and nodded. "But we''re looking to expand now, and our current strength isn''t cutting it. Compared to the rest of the underground world in Bridgemoor City, we''re pretty weak. I''m the only Mana Cultivator and the rest are just ordinary people " Felix fell silent for a moment, then a few minutester, he looked at Zephyr and ced a silver ring in front of him. "Here, this storage ring contains what you currently need for the expansion. Take it slowly and quickly increase your strength before you can do it," Felix said. Zephyr took the ring and peered inside with his consciousness. A momentter, a wide grin appeared on his face. "This reallyes in handy at this time," Zephyr said. "That''s good," Felix nodded and stood up. With his hands in his pockets, he walked towards the door. "Ok, I''ll be going back to sleep. You continue your work. Oh, it seems your strength hasn''t increased much. If you don''t hurry and increase your strength, then you will have to be locked up. Hahahahaha" Felixughed uproariously and left the room. Zephyr''s eyes twitched when he heard Felix. He turned around and looked at Finn and the others who were looking at him in confusion. "Ahem... Gate Master, if you don''t mind me asking, who was that?" Finn asked curiously. Zephyr smiled and said, "That''s my big brother. And if you see him anywhere, treat him as you treat me. Otherwise, hehehe..." Zephyrughed creepily. All of them paled slightly as they gulped down a mouthful of saliva, quickly nodding their heads. "Good," Zephyr smiled. He looked at the silver ring in his hand and said, "Now our current problem is solved." Ten days passed by in a blink of an eye. Bridgemoor City, Audaz District. The Origin Restaurant on the fourth floor. Felix was sitting in the office looking through a stack of papers. Just then, the door opened and Nixie briskly walked in. "Big bro, they have arrived and are waiting outside," Nixie said. "Let them in," Felix said without looking up. "Alright," Nixie nodded and left the office. A few momentster, she returned with nine people in tow - five men and four women. "Big bro, they''re here," Nixie announced. Felix set down the stack of papers and finally raised his head. A look of surprise crossed his face as he took in the group. "Miss ir, nice to meet you again," Felix smiled at one of the women among the nine people. Chapter 68 : 68 : Blood Oath Contract "Miss ir, nice to meet you again," Felix smiled at one of the women among the nine people. Among the nine people in the office, one of them is ire, who assisted Felix when he bought the mansion. "Mr. Felix, you are the owner of the Origin Restaurant?" ire had a shocked and surprised look on her face as she looked at Felix. "You can say that," Felix casually said. ire took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Felix to have such a background." Felix smiled but didn''t say anything. He rose from his seat and walked towards one of the couches and sat down. "Come, everyone, sit down," Felix motioned for them to take a seat. All of them quickly sat down, and Nixie sat beside Felix. Felix nced at ire and asked curiously, "Miss ire, I remember you worked at the Edel District, so what happened?" ire shook her head. "Well, something came up, and I quit." "Ok," Felix simply nodded and didn''t ask any further. He looked at the remaining people and said, "My name is Felix Morningstar, and I am the owner of the Origin Restaurant. This is Nixie Morningstar, my younger sister, who helps manage the restaurant," Felix pointed to Nixie sitting beside him. Nixie gave a small smile and nodded at them. All of them also nodded with a smile. "Now, let''s get down to business," Felix cleared his throat and said. "We are nning to expand the Origin Restaurant in various cities, and we currentlyck managers who can handle the restaurants opened in these cities. Currently, we are nning to open three branches in three different cities." Felix exined. All nine people listened carefully, with a look of surprise in their eyes. They all knew about the Origin Restaurant, known as the most beautiful and expensive restaurant in Brigdemoor. It had only been open for less than three months, and they already nning to open branches which seems a little fast. Felix continued, "A few days ago, my sister conducted a hiring procedure for managers. She was able to recruit nine of you out of hundreds of other people. If she chose the nine of you, it means your experience and expertise are really impressive, and I trust her judgment very well." All nine of them nodded with a smile and faint pride in their eyes. During the hiring process, thepetition was intense, but out of hundreds of applicants, they were the nine people hired, which is something to be proud of. Being hired by Origin Restaurant, the most beautiful and expensive restaurant in the city, is something they never dreamed of. "I''ve also looked through your information, and I can see that all of you have experience in management and you are also very good at what you do." Felix said. He nced at Nixie and nodded. Nixie immediately stood up, withdrew a stack of red papers with mysterious runes drawn on it from the desk, and ced one in front of each of the nine people. All of them had shocked looks on their faces as they took the papers. "What you are holding is the blood oath contract, all the terms and conditions that you are supposed to abide by and so forth," Felix said casually. "You can take the contract home, read through it, and make your decision whether you want to sign it or not," Felix said again. "I''ll sign it," suddenly a voice sounded. Felix looked at ir with surprise shing in his eyes. The remaining eight people also looked at ir with surprise and shock in their eyes. Felix shook his head, "You don''t have to be hasty, you need to think it through. I won''t remind you about how the path contract works." ir smiled and said, "I''ve already thought it through. I''ll sign it. I mean, Mr. Felix won''t stoop so low as to deceive me, right?" Felix smirked and rubbed his nose but didn''t say anything. Felix nodded at Nixie, who immediately understood and handed a small dagger to ir. With a smile, ir took the dagger and made a small cut on her thumb. A drop of blood oozed out as she pressed her thumb on the oath contract, muttering something under her breath. "I, ir Yearwood, swear to abide by the conditions stated in this oath contract. If I break any of them, may my soul suffer for eternity," she dered. The blood oath contract absorbed her blood, a faint red glow flickering before dimming. Felix smiled at ir, a brief evil glint shing in his eyes before disappearing. "Well, ir, you are officially hired as the manager of the Origin Restaurant. Your monthly sry is 1 Million Gold Coins, with opportunities for promotion and higher pay," Felix announced, standing up to shake ir''s hand. "Thank you, Mr. Felix, for hiring me," ir said with a smile. Felix then turned to the other eight individuals in the room. "As I mentioned earlier, you can take the contract home to review it thoroughly before making your decision." The group fell silent, each knowing the weight of signing the blood oath contract. It bound their souls to its conditions, with severe consequences for breaking them. Seeing ir sign without hesitation, some began to reconsider. "I''ll sign it," a voice suddenly spoke up. Felix smirked, looking at the man in his thirties with a refined demeanor. "What''s your name?" Felix inquired. "My name is Doyle Winterforge," the man replied. Felix nodded. "Doyle Winterforge, if you''ve made your decision, you can sign it." Doyle Winterforge nodded in agreement and followed what ir did previously signing the blood oath contract. The rest of the group exchanged nces before deciding to sign it as well. "Alright, now that everyone has signed the contract, I congratte all of you. You are officially managers of the Origin Restaurant, with a monthly sry of 1 million Gold Coins. Don''t worry, if you perform well, there will be opportunities for promotions and higher pay," Felix said with a smile as he shook their hands one by one. He sat down and said, " Now you guys must wondering that since we are opening only three branches then howe you hired nine managers instead of three right". All nine of them nodded, they were puzzled since only three branches are to open they why hire nine managers. He exined," Well each branch would have three managers - one head manager and two vice managers. You will need to work together to make the restaurant sessful in each city. Promotions to higher positions would be based on performance " ir asked," " But how will one be a head manager? " ir asked. Felix simply replied, "That''s for me to decide." "Ok " ir nodded. "Any other questions " Felix looked at them and asked. One for the men raised his hand. Felix looked at him and nodded. "Mr. Felix my name is Cole Silverthorn and I want to ask when are we going to start work?". "As for that, you can return here in fifteen days time " Felix said. All of them nodded in understanding. "Ok if there are no questions left you can return now and remembere back here in fifteen days time ok ". All of them nodded, stood and followed Nixie out of the office. Five minutester Nixie walked back into the office looking at Felix with a thoughtful look on her face. "Hey big bro, why did you let them sign an oath contract instead of a normal one?" Nixie asked curiously. Felix poured himself a ss of wine and took a sip before responding, "Well, Nixie, this world is unpredictable, and the human heart is even moreplicated and unpredictable. I wanted them to be bound by something they would have to think twice about before doing something reckless. Besides, I hate betrayals the most," Felix chuckled. Nixie nodded and asked, "But what if they decide to quit?" Felix smirked evilly, "Can they?" Nixie was puzzled. "What do you mean?" Her eyes widened as she quickly grabbed one of the contracts and started reading through it. As a Mana Cultivator and a Mage with a strong soul andprehension, she was able to read the contract in less than three minutes. Looking back at Felix with wide eyes, Nixie eximed, " Holy shit,big bro, you are so evil!" "Hahahahaha!" Felixughed uproariously, causing the office to shake slightly. "If they knew what was stated in the contract, I bet they would instantly regret signing it," he said. Nixie shook her head with pity in her eyes. After a moment of contemtion, she looked at Felix and said, "Big bro, you did this on purpose, didn''t you?" Felix took another sip of his wine. "What do you mean?" "I mean, you were waiting for one of them to sign the contract, right? And when ir signed it, you purposely mentioned the amount of sry she would receive monthly. Most of them were shocked by the high amount. The contract is as thick as three fingers, and they are just mortals with no sort of Cultivation or powerful souls or highprehension. How could they read such a thick contract with so many words and conditions? So, you were just waiting for one of them to sign first so you could use that person to get the others to sign," Nixie said thoughtfully. "And I''m sure the minute youid eyes on ir, you decided to use her, right? Nixie grinned and nced over at Felix. Felix returned her gaze with a smile, saying, "Smart." "Hehehe!" Nixie covered her mouth and giggled. "You won''t get a boyfriend if you are that smart men don''t like women who are too smart". "Humph! I don''t need a boyfriend" Nixie snorted. "But I really pity those nine people especially that girl ir " Nixie shook her head. Felix still had a smile on his lips as he shook the ss of wine "Well I told them to take ti home and review it, it''s not my fault?". Nixie rolled her eyes at him,"You are too shameless and you have no morals at all". "Well Nixie in this world you have to do anything in order to get everything that you want " Felix said with narrowed eyes. Chapter 69 : Bridgemoor City Secret "I don''t care about what you say, but I only feel sorry for these people. They were swindled by you without even realizing it, and I''m sure they must be extremely grateful to you by now. Oh, what a pity," Nixie shook her head with sympathy shing in her eyes. Felix shook his head and chuckled, "I just have to do what I have to do in order to survive in this world." Nixie rolled her eyes, thought for a moment, and then said to Felix, "Oh yeah, big bro, don''t you think opening branches might be a little too fast?" Felix rubbed his chin and replied, "Well, it might be a bit fast, but currently the restaurant is thriving in Bridgemoor City. We have no rivals orpetition here, and our reputation is firmly established. So, we need to expand and earn more money." Nixie nodded and expressed her concern, "But I still think it''s too fast. I mean, we''ve only been open for less than two months and we''re already expanding. The amount of resources and manpower needed is going to be huge, and we''ll end up losing a lot of money." Felix looked at her and agreed, "You''re right about that. Opening three new branches at the same luxurious level as this one will require a significant investment. But sometimes, you have to spend money to make money." He paused for a moment and continued, "Just think about it. If we open three branches of the same scale as this one, imagine the amount of money we could earn each month. Plus, you know that Cultivation requires a lot of resources. With money, we can acquire those resources to increase our strength. And with our increased strength, we can make even more money. It''s a cycle of wealth," he said with a grin. "Okay, I understand," Nixie nodded. "Looks like we''ll be busy for a while ". "No, I won''t be busy," Felix shook his head. Nixie looked at Felix in surprise, "What do you mean?" "I mean, I won''t be busy. You are the one who is going to be busy," Felix chuckled. Nixie''s eyes widened, "Big bro, you are truly shameless. You are going to leave such a load of work on me, a little girl." "Hahahaha!" Felixughed while waving his hand, "I was just joking with you." "Humph! You better be," Nixie snorted. Felix calmed down and patted his chest, "You are right. Since we are going to open three more restaurants, we will have to be busy in the uing days. We will have to hire a new bunch of staff and chefs, look for the location of the new restaurants, and many more," Felix rubbed his head as he said this. Nixie nodded, "Speaking of location, have you decided on which cities we are going to open the restaurants?" "Yeah, I''ve already thought of that," Felix said while taking out a scroll from his desk and cing it in front of Nixie. Opening the scroll, Nixie saw a map with three huge red marks. Felix pointed to the map, "You see these three red marks? These are the cities I''ve marked out on the map." Nixie intensely looked at the map with narrowed eyes, "Big bro, why do these cities seem to surround the Atmos Forest?" Felix smiled and continued, "There are twelve cities around the Atmos Forest, including Bridgemoor City. You know that Atmos Forest is a very important and strategic location in the Avalonia Kingdom. It''s like a natural barrier that prevents other hostile Kingdoms and Races from invading the Kingdom. The twelve cities around the Atmos Forest are like the second barrier, each city guarding a certain part of the Atmos Forest." Felix paused for a moment and then continued, "The Atmos Forest is teeming with resources, from Magical Beasts to earthly treasures and more. Adventurers spend a lot of time hunting for Magical Beasts in the forest because of their magic cores, which are crucial for Mana Cultivators. The Kingdom even sends soldiers to hunt for Magical Beasts and gather resources and treasures." Nixie listened intently to Felix, nodding along as he spoke. Felix went on, "The twelve cities in the area are like strongholds for Mana Cultivators, each with a poption of almost three million and filled with powerful individuals." Nixie asked, "So, how do our three restaurants fit into all of this?" Felix pointed to the map and exined, "These three cities - Anostmarch City, Greevale City, and Fallmoore City - are thergest and most popted. If we open branches in these cities, we''ll benefit greatly. The security is strong, and it''s only a three-day journey to Bridgemoor City and vice-versa." Nixie smiled and said, "You''ve really thought this through, big bro. These cities seem perfect." She pondered for a moment before saying with concern in her eyes," But big bro you know gaining a foothold in these cities won''t be easy we might be targeted if we rushly open the restaurants in these cities ". Felix reassured her, "We''ll investigate first before moving forward. Just be prepared." "Ok "Nixie nodded, feeling reassured and excited about the possibilities ahead. ------------------------------- At the same time in the heart of Brigdemoor City stands a magnificent and opulent estate - this is the estate of the Netherfrost n. Inside agrand hall of this estate, two people were currently engaged in a conversation. These two people were Seraphine Netherfrost and a tall middle aged man with snow white hair the same as Seraphine,with a handsome face. "Father, why did you call me here?" Seraphine asked, her brow furrowed. This middle aged man is Lucien Netherfrost, the patriarch of the Netherfrost n and the City Lord of Bridgemoor City. Lucien looked at his daughter with a gentle expression. "I just wanted to ask about your current cultivation," he said. Seraphine grinned confidently. "Don''t worry, father. My strength is strong, and I''ll surpass you soon." Lucien chuckled and shook his head. Seraphine took a deep breath and asked," Father why do all the powerful ns seems to so interested in Bridgemoor City even the powerful ns in the Royal Capital are involved and even more so the Royal Family seems be to be involved. Is there something in Brigdemoor city that can arouse the interest of so many factions?". She looked at Lucien with narrowed eyes. Lucien chuckled with his hands behind his back," I knew you will asked about this? Well it doesn''t hurt to let you know about this secret". Lucien narrowed his eyes and exined," Well you see my dear daughter, Brigdemoor City contains a huge secret, a secret so huge that if it is made known to many people it will cause a bloodbath even the Avalonia Kingdom might be destroyed because of this secret ". Seraphine face turned to deep shock, what kind of secrets is so big that it might lead to the destruction of the entire Kingdom. "What kind of secrets is that father?" Seraphine asked solemnly. Lucien nced at Seraphine and asked, "You know about the Dragonskull Dungeon, right?" Seraphine nodded, "Yes, I know about that dungeon. Isn''t it the only Gold Rank Dungeon among the other twelve cities and also one of the twenty Gold Rank Dungeons in the Kingdom?" "Good," Lucien smiled and continued, "Do you know why it''s called the Dragonskull Dungeon?" Seraphine simply shook her head and looked at Lucien. Lucien chuckled and said, "The reason why it''s called the Dragonskull Dungeon is because there is an actual Dragon in that dungeon." "What!" Seraphine eximed with wide eyes, her mouth hanging open, astonishment shing in her pupils. "Fa..ther are you serious?" Seraphine asked in a trembling voice. "Yes, I''m serious. Even I was shocked and scared shirtless when your grandfather told me about it," Lucien shrugged his shoulders. Continue your quest on m,vl-em-py-r Seraphine took a deep breath and calmed down after a while. She pondered for a moment before realization dawned on her, "So that''s why it has never been conquered before, huh?" "Yes," Lucien nodded, "Apparently, that Dragon is the dungeon''sst boss." Seraphine thought for a moment and asked, "Why is there a dragon here in the first ce? I mean, aren''t Dragons very prideful and arrogant, and they disdain to even step in this remote Kingdom of ours? Also, how did you guys find out that there was a dragon here?" Lucien shook his head, "Let me exin. The Dragonskull Dungeon is older than the Avalonia Kingdom. When the founding king of the Avalonia Kingdom decided to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon, he suffered very seriously, losing millions of soldiers in the process before he reached thest floor. That''s when he saw the dragon, but the Dragon seemed to be sealed. The founding king was killed by just a sneeze from the Dragon and do you know how powerful the founding king was at that time? " . Lucien smiled,"The founding king was above the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm ". Seraphine was once again shocked,she was bbergasted, her heart was thumping wildly in her chest. Chapter 70 Conspiracy [ Bonus Chapter ] Seraphine''s eyes widened in astonishment as she gazed at her father. "If the founding king was above the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm, does that mean he was a..?" Lucien interrupted with a smile, " A Saint,yes, the founding king was at the Saint Realm, a Knight with destructive power. But he was easily killed by a dragon with just a sneeze. The dragon was sealed, yet it managed to take down a powerhouse like the founding king." Taking a deep breath, Seraphine inquired, "How do you know all this? It happened thousands of years ago, right?" "The Patriarch of the main family was part of the raid, so most of the higher-ups in the ns know about it. Your grandfather told me," Lucien exined. Confused, Seraphine asked, "If there''s a dragon in the Dragonskull Dungeon, why are the ns trying to get in? Aren''t they afraid of being killed by the dragon?" "They''re not after the dragon itself," Lucien shook his head. "They''re looking for the core." "What core?" Seraphine pressed. "The Saint Core dropped by the founding king after he was killed by the dragon," Lucien revealed. "Wait, Mana Cultivators have cores too?" Seraphine was nowpletely puzzled. "Yes, when one reaches the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm and wants to advance to the Saint Realm, they must form a core. It''s extremely difficult, but once you be a Saint, even Tier 9 Forbidden Realm experts are nothingpared to you," Lucien exined. "Ah, I see," Seraphine finally understood. "So the founding king''s Saint Core is like a shortcut to bing a Saint. That''s why all those powerful ns in the Kingdom are so interested in Bridgemoor City." "Yeah, every n ispeting for that Saint Core. If any n gets it, they''ll be the ruler of Avalonia Kingdom. The other ns will have to surrender or be wiped out," Lucien said solemnly. Seraphine''s expression was grim as she looked at her father and asked, "But father, if they''re after the Saint Core, won''t the dragon kill them? I mean, the Saint Core might be in the dragon''s possession, right?" Lucien nodded and replied, "That has already been taken into consideration. After years of trying to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon, we''ve realized that every ten years, the dragon is weakened for some mysterious reason. That''s when each n sends their forces to try and get the Saint Core. But every time, wee back empty-handed and suffer greatly in the process." Seraphine listened intently to Lucien Netherfrost. "And you know that every ten years, the dungeon breaks, releasing monsters from various Silver Rank and Bronze Rank dungeons. There''s also the Magical Beasts tide, where Tier 1 to Tier 3 Magical Beasts attack the twelve cities around Atmos Forest," Lucien continued, looking at Seraphine. "That''s why I called you back - to help defend Bridgemoor City while I and some n experts raid the Dragonskull Dungeon." "Father, you mean the ten-year period has arrived?" Seraphine asked. "Yes, it has. It''s just a few months away, and it will be a period of disaster for the people living in the twelve cities around Atmos Forest," Lucien confirmed. Seraphine nodded in understanding. "During this time, you must quickly increase your strength so you can safelymand and protect Bridgemoor City. Otherwise, our Netherfrost n will really suffer," Lucien said with a serious expression. Seraphine nodded solemnly. "But if the founding king was a Saint Realm Cultivator, why is the Avalonia Kingdom so weak now? It''s even considered the weakest among the surrounding Kingdoms," Seraphine asked, puzzled. "You see, when the founding king was alive, the Avalonia Kingdom was not called the Avalonia Kingdom. Instead, it was known as the Avalonia Empire because the founding king was a Saint. However, after the founding king passed away, the empire became extremely vulnerable. The surrounding Kingdoms seized the opportunity to invade, taking over many territories. At that time, the Royal Family was caught up in a civil war, each member vying for the throne and neglecting the external threats," Lucien exined. "It was the previous king who managed to end the civil war within the Royal Family. He eliminated many members before ascending to the throne and rallying the Kingdom''s strength to push back the invading Kingdoms. Unfortunately, it was toote, and the Avalonia Empire had already suffered greatly. Without the support of a Saint, the empire fell from an Empire to a Kingdom, bing the weakest among its neighbors," Lucien continued. Seraphine shook her head, feeling sorry for the Kingdom''s plight. Lucien sneered with disdain in his eyes . "Instead of theming together to strengthen and make thr Kingdom strong again,those arrogant fools are still fighting amongst themselves for the throne. They''re fucking stupid," he remarked. "Let''s not dwell on this any longer," Lucien sighed, waving his hand dismissively. Turning to Seraphine, he said, "Now that you know the secret of Brigdemoor City, I hope you understand the importance of keeping it to yourself. Only a few top ns in the Kingdom are aware of this secret. That''s why I told you earlier that If this secret was to be revealed, you can predict the results yourself." "Understood Father "Seraphine nodded in agreement, his expression serious. Seraphine was well aware of the gravity of the situation if the secret of Brigdemoor City were to be exposed and the surrounding Kingdoms caught wind of it. War and bloodshed would surely follow, leading to the destruction of the Avalonia Kingdom. It wasn''t just the other Kingdoms that posed a threat - all Mana Cultivators and rogue Cultivators would swarm to Avalonia Kingdom, especially the ancient monsters stuck in the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm. They would stop at nothing to obtain the coveted Saint Core, a treasure that could easily elevate them to the Saint Realm. If this secret were to be revealed to the outside world, the Avalonia Kingdom would cease to exist, and millions of lives would be lost in the process. Seraphine took a deep breath and looked at Lucien, " Father don''t worry I won''t tell anyone about this". Good"Lucien nodded in approval with a smile. "But I know that this secret won''t stay in the dark for too long, nothing is absolute in this world so we must always be prepared "He said. "I know father " Seraphine Netherfrost nodded." But father if every n is after the Saint Core then why is it that some of the ns are very much interested in Bridgemoor City, I mean Bridgemoor City is located in a remote corner of the Kingdom there is nothing worth on this city " Seraphine asked. Lucien chuckled and exined," " Well my dear daughter you seemed to have forgotten something, you see Bridgemoor City might not be worth much but the Atmos Forest is. There are a lot important resources in the Atmos Forest just the magic cores from the Magical Beasts are very valuable to Mana Cultivators and aside from that there are a lot of treasures and precious mines in the Atmos Forest, we the Netherfrost n being in charge of Brigdemoor City means we have the advantage of securing more resources than the other ns ". "Oh, I understand now. That''s why the Raventhorne n is so keen on opposing us, even though we are stronger than them," Seraphine nodded in understanding. Lucien chuckled, "Who wouldn''t be tempted by thisrge amount of treasures? The resources we get every year from the Atmos Forest could nurture a thousand Tier 2 Intermediate Knights. How can they not be tempted?" "But they will only be dreaming if they think they can take Bridgemoor City from us," Lucien said, narrowing his eyes. Immediately, the entire hall was frozen in ice. ----------------------------- Meanwhile, thousands of kilometers away from Bridgemoor City, deep in a dark and eerie forest, a figure d in a ck cloak was swiftly moving between the huge trees. In just a few seconds, the figure was already hundreds of meters away. After a few minutes, the figure stopped under a tree and stood there silently, as if waiting for something. The surroundings were eerily quiet and extremely dark, with no sounds of insects or birds that are normally heard in a forest. The ck cloaked figure stood motionless under the tree. About half an hourter, another ck cloaked figure appeared in front of the first figure. "You''rete," a hoarse voice sounded from the first figure. "I had something to do, that''s why I took so long," azy voice replied from the second figure. Read the full story on m-vl-em-py-r After a moment of silence, the first figure asked, "Have you prepared what we discussed?" "Don''t worry, I''ve already taken care of everything. You just have to wait for the right time," the second figure assured. "Good," the first figure said before disappearing. The second figure fell silent, lost in thought. After a few minutes, the figure looked in a certain direction and muttered, "Humans, what a bunch of greedy beings." With that, the ck cloaked figure also disappeared. --------------------- More Golden Tickets please. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 71 Three Spirit Chefs THREE DAYS LATER ------------------------- Bridgemoor City. Chef Gideon mansion. Three people were standing infront of the gate of the mansion chatting among themselves and it seems all of them were familiar with each other. There were two men and a woman, all in their thirties and forties. Suddenly the gate of the mansion creaked opened as Chef Gideon stepped out and stood infront of the three people withplicated emotions shing in his eyes. All of the three people also looked at Chef Gideon withplicated looks in their eyes. "Good to see your again Gideon" one of the two men among them step forward and hugged Chef Gideon tightly with a relief smile. " Long time no see Gideon" the ohter man also hugged Gideon with a smile. "Randolph, Theophilus my old friends nice to meet you guys again" Chef Gideon also smiled and hugged them back. The three of them separated and looked at each with relief and smils in theit faces. Randolph is a tall man with aquiline nose deep set of blue eyes and a sharp chin, his eyebrows were also quite lonas well. As for Theophilus he was the opposite of Randolph, he was much shorter and chubby, with a red nose, his eyes were green and honest smile on his face. Chef Gideon patted both of them on the shoulder with a gentle gaze, he looked at the only woman and aplicated and all kinds of emotions shed in his eyes. "Fiora nice to meet you, how are you doing" Chef step forward and greeted the the woman. The woman named Fiora was quite tall but she was a head shorter than Chef Gideon, she have raven red hair, a seductive figure that would arose the wildest imagination of any man. Her face was perfectly define, with deep red eyes thin red lips, skin as white as snow, she was truly beautiful. "Humph!"Fiora looked at Chef Gideon from the corner if her eyes and snorted turning her head away. Chef Gideon rubbed his nose with an embarrassed and awkward smiled, he turn ot Randolph and Theophilus. "Come on, follow me inside," Chef Gideon said, leading the three of them into the mansion. A few minutester, they were all gathered under a small tree at a table. Chef Gideon looked at them gratefully, took a deep breath, and said, "Thank you all foring on such short notice. I really appreciate it." Randolph waved his hand, saying, "Don''t worry, old friend. We''re here for you." "Yeah, Gideon, no need to thank us. We''ve been friends for over two decades. Just give us a call, and we''ll be there," Theophilusughed heartily. Fiora, sitting across from Chef Gideon, whispered, "At least someone still remembers us." Chef Gideon''s face turned awkward as he rubbed his nose. "Fiora, you know I could never forget about you guys." BANG! Fiora mmed the table, leaving a palm print, and shouted, "If you really cared about us, you wouldn''t have abandoned us and run off after your setback. Friends are supposed to support each other and what did you do you ran off without saying anything" Chef Gideon lowered his head, guilt shing in his eyes. Randolph intervened, "Fiora, calm down. Gideon has been through a lot." Fiora sat back down, still angry. "Because of him, we''ve been under the cursed for the past two decades and haven''t even advance. Our lives have been hell." Randolph raised his voice slightly, "Fiora!" Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelFire Chef Gideon looked at Randolph and Theophilus in shock, " You guys...." Theophilusughed bitterly and said,"Fiora is right the three of us were also put under the curse by that bitch and she made sure that none us do well in the Royal Capital ". Chef Gideon''s eyes were filled with guilt as he looked at the three of them. "You guys, I didn''t know this would happen to you guys. I''m really sorry I didn''t know I would implicate you guys to this extent. Please forgive me," Chef Gideon''s eyes filled with self-me as he apologized. "Come on, old friend, you don''t have to apologize. We never me you for implicating us. We are friends after all," Randolph chuckled as he patted Chef Gideon on the shoulder. Chef Gideon looked at Randolph, Theophilus, and Fiora with deep gratitude in his eyes. "Thanks," Chef Gideon wiped the faint tears in his eyes and said. "Hahahahah! You guys don''t need to make this atmosphere so sad," Theophilusughed heartily and patted his chest. "So, old friend, how have you been all these years?" Randolph asked. Chef Gideon took a deep breath and said, "Well, during all these years, my life has not been good. I was still devastated by what happened all those years ago. Whenever I think about it, my heart seems to be torn apart. It''s very excruciating." "Don''t worry about it, old friend. You don''t have to think about all that happened. Forget about that," Theophilus also said. Chef Gideon sighed ruefully, a flicker of sadness shed in his pupils. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "So, how is she?" "You''re still thinking about the person who betrayed you, disgusting," Fiora sneered with disdain as she looked at Chef Gideon. A look of pain and disappointment flickered in her eyes before disappearing. Randolph and Theophilus fell silent. Chef Gideon lowered his head as he also fell silent. A few momentster, Randolph sighed as he patted Chef Gideon on the shoulder. "Old friend, that woman have before moved on with her life - she''s now married with three children. Forget about her and move on ". Chef Gideon''s figure trembled slightly when he heard Randolph. He clenched his fist so hard that his nails dug into his palms, drawing out blood a look of intense pain filled his eyes. Randolph gazed at Chef Gideon with a sympathetic look in his eyes as he shook his head. "Okay guys, let''s not dwell on that anymore," Theophilus waved his hand and said. He turned to Chef Gideon and remarked, "So, old friend, I can see that you''re more spirited than we thought." Chef Gideon raised his head and forced a smile, "Well, that''s because someone talked me out of it." "Who? Is it a new woman? Did you find yourself a new woman?" Theophilus asked eagerly. Randolph also looked at Chef Gideon with curiosity in his eyes. Fiora, who was sitting across from Chef Gideon, perked up her ears, though her expression seemed to say, "I don''t care about you." Chef Gideon smiled slightly and shook his head, "No, it''s not a woman. It''s my boss." "Your boss!" They all eximed in unison, their eyes widening as they looked at Chef Gideon. "Yes, my boss," Chef Gideon nodded. "But didn''t you say you wouldn''t work for anyone in your entire life?" Theophilus asked. Chef Gideon scratched his head, "Well, that was many years ago. We all grow, right? Besides, my boss is a really good person." Randolph and the others nodded in understanding. "So, who is your boss?" Randolph inquired. "That''s why I called you guys here," Chef Gideon said, looking at the three of them. "Well, you see, my boss opened a restaurant in Brigdemoor. He hired me as the head chef, and now he''s preparing to open three new branches. He needs spirited chefs for these branches, so he asked if I knew anyone. That''s why I called you guys here." Randolph, Theophilus, and Fiora listened with thoughtful expressions on their faces. "So, what''s this restaurant like?" "I''m sure you guys have already heard about it - it''s currently the most luxurious and famous restaurant in the city," Chef Gideon said. "You mean the Origin Restaurant?" Theophilus thought for a moment and asked. "Yes, it''s the Origin Restaurant," Chef Gideon nodded with a chuckle. "Since we arrived here yesterday, we''ve heard some news about this restaurant. ording to what we''ve heard, it seems to be the dining hub for all the rich and powerful in the city. The dishes there are also unique and expensive," Randolph said with a smile. "We didn''t expect that you are the head chef in that restaurant. Congrattions, old friend," Theophilus chimed in. Chef Gideon waved his hand. "You don''t have to congratte me." He looked at them and asked, "So, have you guys decided to work for my boss?" All three of them fell silent, exchangingplicated looks. Seeing their hesitation, Chef Gideon smiled and said, "I know you guys might be hesitating, but let me tell you something because of my boss, the curse ced on me has been broken." "Wait, what?" All of them looked at Chef Gideon with shock in their eyes. "Old friend, you mean your curse has been broken?" Randolph asked. "Yep," Chef Gideon chuckled. They all took in a deep breath, astonishment in their eyes. "But isn''t that curse difficult to break? I mean, it was created by a Tier 9 Forbidden Dark Mage, after all," Theophilus said in shock. "Well, I don''t know how my boss got the method to break the curse, but it''s the truth. The curse on me has been broken, and I''m about to advance to Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. It won''t be long before I be a 2 Star Spirit Chef," Chef Gideon said. "Well, if what you said is true, old friend, then I would like to meet your boss," Randolph chuckled. Chef Gideon smiled and nodded, then turned to Theophilus and Fiora and asked, "What about you two?" Theophilus smiled and replied, "Okay, I would also like to meet your boss." Fiora looked at Chef Gideon for a moment before nodding her head. Chef Gideon grinned and said, "Great! I promise you won''t be disappointed. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to meet my boss." Chapter 72 : Opening Branches_1 THE NEXT DAY --------------------------- The next day in Bridgemoor City, Audaz District, Chef Gideon, Randolph Theophilus, and Fiora were all standing in front of the Origin Restaurant. They looked at the restaurant with surprise and admiration, watching peoplee and go. They nodded in approval from time to time. "Old friend, although this Origin Restaurant may not be as grand as some in the Royal Capital, it has surpassed others," Randolph said, praising the establishment. "Yeah, this Origin Restaurant is even more beautiful than some I''ve seen in the Royal Capital," Theophilus added. Fiora didn''t say anything, but her eyes showed her admiration for the restaurant. "Okay, enough chit-chat. Let''s go inside and meet my boss," Chef waved his hand, leading the way into the restaurant. Randolph and the others followed quickly. "Good morning, Chef Gideon," the staff on the first floor greeted as Chef entered. Enjoy new adventures at m-v l-NovelFire "Good morning," Chef Gideon replied with a smile, returning the greeting. He led Randolph and the others to the fourth wooden elevator, and they ascended to the fourth floor. Randolph eyes shed with surprise, " Old friend I didn''t expect this restaurant to be so unique to have such an indigenous mechanism". Chef Gideon smiled but he didn''t say anything. A few momentster they arrived at the fourth floor and Chef Gideon quickly led them to Felix office. Inside Felix''s office, Felix and Nixie were discussing something while looking at documents. Knock! Knock! Knock! Just then there was a knock on the door Felix raised his head and said lightly, " Come in". A momentter the door pushed opened as Chef Gideon entered the office with Randolph Theophilus and Fiora in tow. "Good morning, Mr. Felix," Chef Gideon greeted Felix with a smile. "Good morning to you too," Felix replied, cing the documents on the table. He nced at the three people standing behind Chef Gideon with curiosity. Chef Gideon immediately said to Felix, " Mr. Felix these three people are my bosom friends, this is Fiora, Randolph and Theophilus" Chef Gideon introduce Randolph and the others to Felix. "Guys, this is my boss Mr. Felix " He also introduce them to Felix. "Nice to meet you" Felix stood up and shook their hands one by one. "Nice to meet your too Mr. Felix" all of them also greeted back with a smile. "Please sit down" Felix motioned them to sit down on the couches. With that all of them sat down on the couches Felix gave Nixie a wink, which she immediately understood and she got up and poured ss of wine to all of them. All of them took a sip of the wine, a look of surprise shed I their eyes as they looked at wine. "Nice wine Mr. Felix " Randolph looked at Felix and praised. Felix chuckled and said, " This wine is one of our most expensive wines in the restaurant and is limited". "Mr. Felix all three of them are my friends and also they are all Spirit Chefs their talents is not much weaker than me " Chef Gideon said. Felix put down the ss of wine and sized the three of them up, a few minutester his eyes shed with surprise. He looked at Chef Gideon and said," Why do all three of them seems to be in the situation as you previously ". Chef Gideon smiled bitterly and exined" Well you see Mr. Felix you might already known about what happened to me twenty years ago and because of me all three of them were also implicated and got cursed just like me, so all these years they haven''t improved a single bit because of the curse". " I see " Felix nodded in understanding. "Mr. Felix I hope you can help them break the curse, I''m willing to be your ve if you heip them break the curse I''m even willing to sign a ve contract " Chef Gideon knelt down and pleaded. " Chef Gideon quickly standd up you don''t have to do this, okay?" Felix immediately said. "Old friend " Randolph and the others were quite shocked as they looked at Chef Gideon kneeling on the ground. Felix shook his head, "Chef Gideon, you don''t have to do this. I''ll help them break the curse, you don''t have to beg me." Chef Gideon looked at Felix with gratitude in his eyes as he sat back down on the couch, "Thank you, Mr. Felix." Felix shook his head and looked at Randolph, Theophilus, and Fiora for a moment before speaking. "I''m sure Chef Gideon might have exined everything to you. I''ll go straight to the point. I''m about to open three new branches and I want three Spirit Chefs for each branch," Felix said as he looked at them. He continued, "As long as you agree to work for me, you will be the head chefs of each branch. Your monthly sry will be 10 million Gold Coins. Plus, I''ll help you break your curses. And that''s not all. Since you guys are currently 1 Star Spirit Chefs, your sry will be 10 million Gold Coins a month, just as I said earlier. But if you advance to 2 Star Spirit Chef, then your sry will be 20 million Gold Coins a month. So, as you continue to advance, your sry will also increase ordingly. Besides, the Origin Restaurant will provide cultivation resources for you to increase your strength." Randolph, Theophilus, and Fiora''s eyes were wide open as they looked at Felix. They were bbergasted, and even Chef Gideon was shocked as he looked at Felix. "Mr. Felix, are you sure?" Fiora asked with a trembling voice. "Of course, I''m serious," Felix nodded with a serious face. All three of them took a deep breath as they looked at each other. The three of them took a deep breath as they locked eyes. They were shocked because this kind of treatment was rare, even in the Royal Capital. Only high-level Spirit Chefs could enjoy such perks. Spirit Chefs may be rare, but that doesn''t mean there aren''t many of them - it''s just really hard to be one. Felix looked at Nixie and nodded. She understood and pulled out three oath contracts, cing them in front of Randolph, Theophilus, and Fiora. "All you need to do is sign this oath contract," Felix said to the three of them. They took the contracts and started reading through them with furrowed brows, feeling a bit uneasy. But after reading the contracts, their frowns disappeared, and they looked at Felix with surprise. "I hope you guys understand why I want you to sign an oath contract," Felix said with a smile. "We understand, Mr. Felix," Randolph said, waving his hand. "So, have you guys decided? If not, you can go over the contract again and see if there''s anything missing or anything you want to add," Felix said. The three of them fell silent for a few minutes before exchanging nces. Randolph looked at Chef Gideon for a moment before speaking. "Mr. Felix, we ept your offer. We will work for you." With that, they all signed the contracts. Felix smiled. "Wee to the Origin Restaurant. From now on, you are chefs of the Origin Restaurant." "Thank you, Mr. Felix," Randolph smiled back. "Ahem... Mr. Felix, can I also sign the contract?" Chef Gideon said from the side with a grin. Felix nced at him and said, "Of course you can sign. Nixie, bring him one of the contracts." A few minutester, Chef Gideon also signed the oath contract. Felix smiled and nodded, "We have selected three cities to open branches in, out of the twelve cities around Atmos Forest. The restaurants haven''t been built yet, but don''t worry, they will be ready in a few days and you can start working." Randolph thought for a moment and said, "That''s okay with us." "If you have nothing to do during this period, you can help Chef Gideon in the kitchen and get familiar with the restaurant''s operations and menu, if that''s okay with you," Felix added. "That''s what I was thinking," Theophilus said. Randolph and Fiora nodded in agreement. "Okay, you guys can go now," Felix said. They all smiled and stood up, walking out of the office. "Big bro, you didn''t mess with the contract this time, did you?" Nixie looked at Felix and asked. "Maybe I did, maybe I didn''t," Felix chuckled. Nixie rolled her eyes at him. "Have you prepared all the necessary information?" Felix asked Nixie. "Yes, I''ve prepared everything," Nixie nodded, "But big bro, won''t you go with me?" "Nope, I have something else to do. You will have to go, but you won''t be alone. Wilbert will go with you, and some of the restaurant staff will follow. It won''t take long, just follow my requirements and buynd or a building to establish the restaurant, that''s it," Felix said, rubbing her head. "Okay," Nixie nodded, "But you''ll have to pay me for this." "Okay, I''ll pay. Now hurry up and go," Felix shook his head. "Bye, big bro! I''ll see you in a few days," Nixie waved as she skipped out of the office. Chapter 73 Opening Branches_2 [ Bonus Chapter] TEN DAYS LATER ------------------------- Time flew by and before they knew it, ten days had already passed. Nixie, along with some staff members, visited Anostmarch City, Greevale City, and Fallmoore City to scout out potential locations for their new restaurant. Luckily, everything went smoothly and they found suitable spots in all three cities. Meanwhile, Felix stayed busy by training the nine managers he had hired, ensuring they were well-prepared for their roles at Origin Restaurant. Randolph Theophilus and Fiora spent the time getting acquainted with the various dishes on the menu. --------------------------- In Bridgemoor City, Audaz District, on the fourth floor of the Origin Restaurant, Felix and Nixie had a conversation. "Big bro, I''m exhausted," Nixie said, flopping down on the couch. "You''ve worked hard. Go home and get some rest," Felix replied. "No, I think I''ll just crash here for a bit," Nixie muttered. "Suit yourself," Felix said, settling in behind his desk. Felix then turned to the system and requested to purchase new restaurant buildings. After browsing through various options, he selected three stunning buildings - two Victorian-style and one ssic - that matched the luxury and beauty of their current location. "Show me the map of Greevale City," Felix instructed the system. A detailed map appeared, with a red dot shing near the city center. "Nixie picked a great spot," Felix remarked, tapping on the red dot. "Build one of the Victorian-style restaurants here." He instructed. [ Affirmative Host ] the system replied. Felix swiftly opened the maps of Anostmarch City and Fallmoore City, directing the system to construct the restaurant in the desired locations. [ Building will bepleted in five days ] the system said. Felix grinned and closed the system interface. ncing over at Nixie, who was peacefully snoring on the couch, Felix shook his head. He got up and gently covered her with his coat. --------------------------- Five days flew by in the blink of an eye. On the fourth floor of the Origin Restaurant, Felix gathered his team in his office. The room was slightly crowded with Randolph Theophilus, Fiora, ir Yearwood, Doyle Winterforge, Cole Silverthorn, and the other managers Felix had hired. "Wee once again, everyone," Felix addressed them with a smile. "The reason I called you here is to let you know that the restaurants have beenpleted, so it''s time to get to work." He said. All of them were stunned for a moment and immediately started whispering among themselves faint excitement can be seen in their eyes. Felix divided them into three groups, assigning each to a different city. "ir Yearwood, Elode Wood, Taryn Frostbreeze, and Chef Fiora, you''ll be heading to Greevale City," Felix announced. "ir will be the Head Manager, Elode and Taryn will be Vice Managers, and Chef Fiora will be the head chef." ir was surprised but smiled at the news. Felix continued, "Doyle Winterforge, Tex Greenspring, Quade Ironthorn, and Chef Theophilus, you''ll be heading to Fallmoore City. Doyle will be the Head Manager, Tex and Quade will be Vice Managers, and Chef Theophilus will be the head chef." "Cole Silverthorn, Raine Everwood, Cisco Glowdust, and Chef Randolph you are going to Anostmarch City. Cole will be taking on the role of Head Manager, with Raine and Cisco as Vice Managers, and Chef Randolph as the head chef ". Felix scanned the room, making sure everyone was paying attention before he continued. "Now that you know where you''ll be going, I expect all of you to work together to make Origin Restaurant in each city a sess. I''ll be keeping a close eye on all of you. If you perform well, you''ll be rewarded. But if you don''t, I won''t hesitate to find someone else to take your ce." "Don''t worry, Mr. Felix, we''ll give it our best shot," ir chimed in with a smile. "We''ll do our best, Felix," Doyle and Cole assured him. "Good," Felix nodded in approval. Felix then turned his attention to the managers. "You''ll all be starting from scratch in your assigned cities. You''ll need to hire waiters, cooks, cleaning staff, valets, and more. You''re on your own for this. If you facepetition, handle it yourself unless it''s a serious issue. Headquarters won''t be stepping in to help. Understood?" "Understood," the managers replied in unison, their expressions serious. "Good. And chefs, make sure to support the managers and help out when needed," Felix added. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Apart from that every month an examination team will being to the various restaurants to see how you manage the restaurants, I won''t say the specific day but they mighte at anytime of the month, so manage your restaurant very well if not then I''m sorry I will have to look for a new personnel " Felix added. All their expression immediately turned solemn when they heard Felix, if they don''t manage the restaurant well then they will have to kiss their positions goodbye. "And also, as chefs, you can give pointers to the various chefs under you. If you find anyone talented enough to be a Spirit Chef, let me know," Felix added. He gave a quick nce to all of them and asked, "Are there any questions?" They all shook their heads, indicating they didn''t have any questions. "Good," Felix nodded. "Now, all of you should go and prepare. Tomorrow, you will set off." ------------------------ The next day, outside the Eastern Gate of Brigdemoor City, people were bustling in and out of the city. The gate was crowded with people, and guards in fine armor were keeping watch to ensure everything was under control. A few meters away from the gate, outside the city, six huge carriages were being pulled by Magical Beasts horses. A few people were standing in front of the carriages, chatting among themselves. "Old friend, I guess we will have to get going now," Randolph patted Chef Gideon''s shoulder and said. "Randolph, you have to make sure you don''t let Mr. Felix down, okay?" Chef Gideon said to Randolph. "Don''t worry about it, old friend. After all, he broke our curse, so I''ll work hard to repay him," Randolph said. Chef Gideon smiled and turned to Theophilus. "Theophilus, you also have to work hard to make the Origin Restaurant prosperous, okay?" "Got it, old friend," Theophilus gave a thumbs up to Chef Gideon with a wink. Chef Gideon chuckled and turned to Fiora. "Fiora..." "Humph!" Fiora snorted and turned her head away. Chef Gideon smiled wryly and said, "Just take care of yourself. I''lle and visit you if I have time." Fiora''s lips curled up when she heard Chef Gideon. "You better." "Chef Fiora, it''s time to go," ir came forward and said to Fiora. Fiora nodded and said to Chef Gideon and the others," You guys should take care of yourselves, I''ll be going now ". With that she entered of the carriages. CRACK! With a crack of the whip, the Magical Beasts horses pulled the carriage quickly followed by another carriage as they drove towards the distance. Chef Gideon stood watching as the carriages disappeared into the distance, letting out a sigh as he shook his head. "Old friend, I think you two should talk," Randolph said to Chef Gideon. " I know " Chef Gideon nodded. "Ok, I''ll be going now. Take care of yourself. If we have time, we should grab a drink sometime," with that, Randolph entered one of the carriages as it quickly disappeared into the distance. "Old friend, I will also be going," Theophilus patted Chef Gideon on the shoulder and boarded one of the remaining two carriages as it also quickly disappeared into the distance. Chef Gideon stood in the same spot with a nk expression on his face. After a few minutes, he shook his head and headed back into the city. ------------------------------ On the fourth floor of the Origin Restaurant, inside Felix''s office, Felix stood behind the huge French windows, looking out at the city below with a thoughtful expression. "Big bro, do you think they can do it?" Nixie''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "What do you mean?" Felix asked without turning back. "I mean, you''re letting them handle everything on their own. Isn''t that too much?" Nixie said. Experience tales with m v|l -NovelFire "It''s not too much, Nixie. If they can''t handle this, then they''re not worthy of managing the Origin Restaurant. This is just a test of their abilities. I want capable people who can manage the restaurant well, not ipetent individuals who will just leech off of me," Felix exined. "Ok," Nixie nodded, looking at Felix with admiration in her eyes. "Oh, I almost forgot, how is the procurement team doing?" Felix asked. "Don''t worry about that, big bro. Everything has been taken care of," Nixie smiled. "But, big bro, I think it would be better if we had our own establishment like a huge farm for cultivating various farm produce and so breeding of various livestocks ". Felix rubbed his chin and said," You are right about that but I think now is not the time, our foundation is not stable enough ". Chapter 74 : Combat Experience_1 Avalonia Kingdom. Greevale City. Greevale City located approximately one thousand kilometers away from Bridgemoor City. Greevale City boasts simr dimensions to Bridgemoor City, with towering walls epassing the perimeter and four grand bronze gates guarding each cardinal direction. Due to its proximity to the Atmos Forest, Greevale City attracts a high number of adventurers and Mana Cultivators, surpassing other twelve cities in terms of both quantity and quality. And not only that the abundance of dungeons in the vicinity of the City also further contributes to its appeal. Greevale City also have a City Lord governing it, in fact all the twelve cities surrounding the Atmos Forest under also have City Lords governing them. ------------------------- Close to the center of Greevale City the well-organized traffic flow guides a diverse array of individuals through its broad streets and interconnected pathways. A vibrant tapestry of lifeforms and races intermingle, creating a lively and dynamic atmosphere. But was interesting was that almost 90% of the passebys will turned to look at a certain direction with awe and admiration in their eyes. Following the direction the passeby were looking at, stood a huge and tall striking Victorian-style building. The building was simply beautiful and also luxuriously decorated. Adorned in emerald green hues and intricate designs, the building exudes elegance and sophistication. A prominent que bearing the words "Origin Restaurant" hangs above the entrance. Yes this is the branch of Origin Restaurant in Greevale City, this branch of Origin Restaurant have the structure as the one in Brigdemoor city except the change in color. In fact all the other branches of restaurants in the various cities have the same structure as the one in Brigdemoor City the difference is the color except the one in Fallmoore City which was a ssical building. Currently standing infront of the Origin Restaurant are few people looking at the restaurant with awe and admiration in their eyes. These people were naturally ir, Elode, Taryn, and Fiora, who have finally arrived in Greevale City after a three-day journey from Bridgemoor City. Without taking a break, they decided to head straight to the restaurant to begin their work. To their surprise, the branch in Greevale City was just as beautiful and grand as the one in Bridgemoor City. "Wow, Manager ir, this branch is stunning! Are we really going to manage such a huge and beautiful restaurant?" Elode eximed with excitement in her eyes. ir simply nodded, taken aback by the size of the restaurant. She had expected it to be much smallerpared to the one in Brigdemoor City. "It''s amazing how quickly they built this ce. Mr. Felix must be quite the powerful person," Taryn said in awe. ir took a deep breath and addressed the group, "Alright, everyone, we''re here. This is going to be a real challenge for us. Remember what Mr. Felix said - we have to rely on ourselves and can''t seek help from Headquarters. This is a test, and if we do well, we''ll be rewarded. But if we mess up, well, I won''t even go there." Taryn and Elode nodded solemnly, understanding the gravity of the situation. ir then turned to Fiora with respect, "Chef Fiora, we may need your help at some point." Readtest stories on m_v-l''e-NovelFire Fiora smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, Head Manager ir, I''ll be there to help if needed." ir breathed a sigh of relief and gestured towards the restaurant, "Alright, let''s get to work." With determination in their eyes, they all entered the restaurant. --------------------------- Bridgemoor City. Edel District. Morningstar Family Mansion. --------------------------- "Big bro, do we really have to do this?" Nixie looked up at Felix, her reluctance evident in her expression. Felix chuckled, "Of course we do. How else will you learn to protect yourself in the future?" "But I''m already a Tier 2 Intermediate Wind Elemental Mage, I can protect myself " Nixie said with reluctance. Felix shook his head. "Even though you''ve broken through to Tier 2 Intermediate Wind Elemental Mage, you don''t have anybat experience at all." Nixie pouted. "How doesbat experience have to do with how powerful I am?" "Combat experience ys a significant role in a Mana Cultivator''s power. If you don''t have any fighting experience, you''re just powerful with no real substance. A lower Tier Mana Cultivator could defeat or even kill you if youckbat experience," Felix exined. Nixie fell into silence for a few moments. A minuteter, she looked at Felix and said, "But I still don''t want to go. I just want to remain in the restaurant and count money." "Well, youngdy, whether you like it or not, you''re going," Felix gave her a side nce and said indifferently. Nixie stomped her foot in anger and turned to Gwendolyn, who was standing by the side. "Big sis Gwen, aren''t you going to convince big bro not to allow me to go?" Gwendolyn simply shook her head. "Nixie, big bro is right. If you''re powerful and don''t have anybat experience, you might be killed someday." "Humph! Even you, big sis Gwendolyn, are taking big bro''s side," Nixie snorted with an angry face. "Master Felix, the carriage is ready," Wilbert''s respectful voice came from the side. "Good, let''s go," Felix nodded and said while getting inside the carriage. Nixie pouted angrily and got into the carriage, followed by the poker-faced Gwendolyn. A few minutester, the carriage was already out of the Edel District heading to the Adventurer District. "Oh yeah, Nixie, I almost forgot. How are they doing?" Inside the carriage, Felix looked at Nixie, who was still angry. Nixie nced at Felix and said, "The Abyss Gate members who are keeping an eye on them have reported that everything is going well. It''s been two weeks already, and they''ve hired all the necessary staff. They''re currently training them based on your instructions to the various Managers." " Good ".Felix smiled and nodded in approval. "But, ording to the reports I''ve been receiving, it seems all of them have encountered some minor troubles," Nixie said with a frown. Felix calmly nodded and said, "Like I mentioned before, if it''s not a serious issue that they can''t handle, I won''t intervene. They will have to solve the minor troubles themselves." Nixie fell silent as she looked at Felix for a moment before lowering her head. Felix gazed out of the carriage window with aposed expression, his thoughts a mystery to those around him. The carriage navigated through the wide streets of Brigdemoor City, heading towards the Adventurer District. ---------------------------- Adventurer District,within the Adventurer Guild, the atmosphere was bustling with activity as adventurers came and went. Just then, two individuals entered the Adventurer Guild, exuding powerful and bloodthirsty auras. Despite the presence of other adventurers, all eyes turned to them with admiration. "Look, that''s them. I heard these two adventurers raided Bronze and Silver Rank dungeons effortlessly," one whispered. "Yeah, they haven''t been adventurers for long. I wonder how strong they are," another replied. "I heard they are only Tier 3 Master Knights," someone else chimed in. "Hiss! Tier 3 Master Knights raiding Silver Rank Dungeons meant for Tier 4 and above? They must be incredibly powerful," another eximed. The adventurers at the entrance whispered among themselves as they observed Trinity and Brixton, who had gained fame in the district for their dungeon conquests. Both were now Tier 3 Master Knights, bing even more powerful than before. Walking into the Adventurer Guild, Trinity and Brixton strolled through the bustling hall with ease. They were already ustomed to this kind of thing, they found a table and settled into a corner. "Big sis, should we start forming our Adventurer Team now?" Brixton inquired. Trinity shook her head. "Not yet, big bro. Nixie and Gwendolyn are on their way, so let''s hold off for now." Brixton nodded and conjured a mouth-watering roasted beast thigh, tearing into it eagerly. Trinity couldn''t help but shake her head at his appetite. Before they could continue their conversation, a voice interrupted them. "Are you Trinity and Brixton?" a group of people stood before them, d in standard adventurer gear. Standing infront of them is a young man in his twenties with an arrogant and confident smile stered on his face. If Felix was here he would have recognized this young man. This young man is naturally Sigurd Raventhorne, who caused a ruckus in the Origin Restaurant at Seraphine Netherfrost banquet and got defeated. Trinity raised her head and looked at Sigurd, " Yes we are. What do you want?". "Hey watch how you speak to our Young Master you peasants. This is Young Master Sigurd the third young master of the Raventhorne n you must address him as such ". Suddenly one of the Adventurer Team members standing behind Sigurd stepped forward and berated Trinity with disdain in his eyes. Sigurd expression became even more arrogant when hisckey introduced him, his head was up high as he looked down with his nose. "Oh, so what do you want? " Trinity still have a calm expression as she looked at Sigurd. "You....".Sigurd expression turned ugly as he looked at Trinity and Brixton, killing intent flickered in his eyes before disappearing Immediately. Sigurd took a deep breath and smiled warmly at Trinity, " I heard about the two of you and wanted you two to join my Adventure Team ". The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 75 : Combat Experience_2 Sigurd took a deep breath and smiled warmly at Trinity, " I heard about the two of you and wanted you two to join my Adventure Team ". "No". Trinity nced at Sigurd and shook her head. Sigurd''s expression immediately turned sour as he looked at Trinity. He never expected this girl to reject him, as it had never happened to him before. He always gets what he wants, but this was the first time someone dared to refuse him and in front of his subordinates. "You, a mere peasant, dare to speak to Young Master Sigurd in such a manner? You should consider yourself lucky that our Young Master is interested in recruiting you," theckey eximed, pointing at Trinity. Trinity furrowed her eyebrows, a cold glint in her eyes. "Listen here, you lowly pea-" BOOM! Before theckey could finish his sentence, he was sent flying backwards like a cannonball,nding a few meters away and coughing up arge mouthful of blood. "Noisy". Trinity said casually as she unclenched her fist. Sigurd looked at Trinity with a fierce expression, his eyes filled with unmistakable malice. "Hey, listen up, Young Master Sigurd or whatever you go by. We already told you we''re not interested in joining your Adventurer Team. And make sure yourckeys keep in line. Not just anyone can talk to my big sis like that," Brixton chimed in, taking a hearty bite of the massive roasted thigh in his hand. Sigurd nced at Brixton for a moment before turning to Trinity with narrowed eyes. "Are you sure you don''t want to join my Adventurer Team?" he asked. "No," Trinity replied with a smile. "Why? Are you going to force us to join or kill us if we don''t?" "No, but you two must be careful because raiding dungeons can be very dangerous," Sigurd said indifferently, shaking his head. "Are you threatening us?" Trinity narrowed her eyes as her hand slowly reached for her spear. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, Sigurd, you are truly pathetic," a voice suddenly interrupted them. Sigurd immediately looked at the source of the voice with cold eyes. "Gunther, what are you doing here? And what does this have to do with you?" he said coldly. A few meters away, Gunther was slowly walking towards them, with a few Adventurers following behind him. "Why can''t I be here? It''s not like the Adventurer Guild belongs to your n," Gunther said expressionlessly. "And you, Young Master Sigurd, are threatening two Adventurers if they don''t join you. How did you fall so low? You are just a disgrace," Gunther added, shaking his head with a mocking smile. "Shut up, Gunther! This has nothing to do with you," Sigurd shouted. "Although this has nothing to do with me, I can''t just stand by as you bully two lonely Adventurers," Gunther said. "This guy is good," Brixton whispered to Trinity. Trinity looked at Gunther with interest in her eyes. "Oh, you two are here?" Suddenly, another voice sounded. They all turned to look at the source of the voice. "Big bro, you are here?" Brixton immediately stood up and shouted. Felix smiled as he slowly walked towards Trinity and Brixton, with Nixie and Gwendolyn behind him. "Do you know how long we''ve been looking for you two? This ce is simply too huge. If we hadn''t heard the ruckusing from here and decided toe, we couldn''t have found you two so easily." Sigurd and Gunther''s expressions changed slightly when they saw Felix, especially Sigurd. His expression did not look good at all. How could he not recognize Felix? This guy scammed him out of more than two million gold coins, after all. "Yo, isn''t this Young Master Sigurd? Howe you are here? How have you been all this while, huh?" Felix''s eyes lit up when he saw Sigurd and greeted him, patting him on the shoulder like meeting an old friend. "Hello, Mr. Felix," Sigurd awkwardlyughed. "Hey big bro, do you know this arrogant Young Master?" Brixton asked with curiosity. "Of course I know Young Master Sigurd. He gave me a lot of money when the restaurant opened," Felix replied with a smile. "Oh, I see," Brixton nodded. "Yo, Young Master Gunther is here too," Felix said, looking surprised. "Mr. Felix," Gunther nodded back at Felix. "So what''s happening here? And why is that guy vomiting? Is he experiencing kidney deficiency or something?" Felix asked, looking at theckey who had been punched away by Trinity. "Don''t worry, Mr. Felix. There''s nothing to be concerned about. I was just about to leave. Goodbye," Sigurd said to Felix, waving his hand as he quickly walked away with his Adventurer Team as if he was running away from something. Before departing, he cast one final nce at Trinity. "I''ll be heading out as well, Mr. Felix. Goodbye," Gunther added, waving his goodbye before walking away with his Adventurer Team. Felix''s smile slowly faded as he watched Sigurd''s back disappear into the distance. "This guy has to go," Felix said quietly. Trinity and the others were taken aback, staring at Felix with shocked expressions. "Why? Did he do something to you, big bro?" Nixie asked, looking confused. "No," Felix shook his head, "I just didn''t like the way he looked at Trinity." Nixie and the others were left speechless, as they looked at Felix with strange expressions. "Is there something on my face?" Felix asked, noticing everyone looking at him strangely. Nixie shook her head, "Just because you don''t like the way he looked at Trinity, you want to kill him." Felix nodded, "Is there something wrong with that?" Nixie didn''t answer, just shook her head. Felix rubbed his chin and looked at Trinity, "Okay, enough talking. Let''s go raid some dungeons." Trinity gave Felix a deep look and nodded, "But first, you have to register as Adventurers before you can enter a dungeon." "Okay, then let''s go register," Felix agreed. A few minutester, Felix, Nixie, and Gwendolyn had finished registering as Adventurers and purchased dungeon passes. "Oh yeah, big bro, what about Zephyr? Is he noting with us?" Nixie asked as they left the Adventurer Guild. Felix shook his head, "Forget about him. He''s busy running the Abyss Gate and destroying rival gangs. He doesn''t need toe here." "Oh".Nixie nodded in understanding. "So, which dungeon should we raid first?" Trinity looked at Felix and asked. Felix pondered for a moment before responding, "Since we have all reached Tier 3 Mana Cultivators, except Nixie, and we have purchased Silver Rank Dungeon passes, let''s raid a Silver Rank Dungeon." "Silver Rank Dungeon? Big bro, isn''t that dangerous?" Nixie eximed. "It''s not that dangerous, and besides, we''re not trying to conquer it. We just need to raid the lowest floors to gain somebat experience," Felix exined. "Ok," Nixie thought for a moment and nodded. "Good, let''s go," Felix waved his hand as they all quickly made their way out of the Adventurer District. About an hourter, they arrived at a huge dungeon portal with a few soldiers in the surroundings. Adventurers were milling about in front of the dungeon portal, some entering the dungeon, while others were gearing up to explore it. "This dungeon is called the Dark Vault. It''s the only silver-ranked dungeon within a thousand kilometers radius. There are also a lot of bronze-ranked dungeons here, but they''re not as challenging," Trinity exined. Felix and the others listened intently. "Ok, everyone ready? We''re about to raid a dungeon, so you must be prepared. Don''t let your guard down," Trinity turned to them and said. "Of course we''re ready," Felix patted his chest confidently. "Big bro, are you really going to wear that to raid a dungeon?" Nixie asked, eyeing Felix''s outfit. "Yeah, is something wrong?" Felix replied, looking down at his attire. Felix was currently dressed in a pure white suit, white shoes, and holding a golden cane with a dragon head carved on top of the handle. He looked like he was going to a party instead of raiding a dungeon. "Big bro, we''re raiding a dungeon, not going to a banquet" Nixie said exasperatedly. "Come on, I love white and besides, this outfit is not ordinary. It can rival 2 Star Armor, and this cane is not just a cane, it''s a sword," Felix said while pulling out a pure white sword from the cane. "This sword is a 3 Star Mana Weapon." "You are truly hopeless," Nixie said, pping her forehead and shaking her head. Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Brixton were giggling as they looked at Felix and Nixie. "Ok, let''s go," Trinity waved her hand and said. A long bronze spear appeared in her hand, a huge double axe appeared in Brixton''s hand, and two long staffs appeared in Nixie and Gwendolyn''s hands. Nixie''s staff was almost taller than her, with a cyan-colored crystal fixed on top of the staff, flickering with runes. A faint wind started blowing in the surrounding as she held the staff. Gwendolyn''s staff was pure crystal white, with a pure white crystal fixed on top, making the surrounding suddenly feel cold. Both of them were wearing Mage Robes and cloaks shing with mysterious runes, and the Mana around them seemed to be quite dense as well. "Ok, since everyone is ready, let''s enter," Trinity waved her hand, and with that, all of them turned into beams of light and disappeared into the dungeon. Inside the Dark Vault Dungeon in the dark forest, five beams of light flickered as five people appeared. "So, this is how a dungeon looks like, huh?" Felix opened his eyes as he looked around. "We are currently on the first floor of the Dark Vault Dungeon. The monsters are Dark Spirit Spiders, and they are very poisonous, especially their webs. Don''t get entangled by their webs, otherwise, you will die," Trinity looked around and said. "Got it," Felix gave a thumbs up. He suddenly felt a tug on his clothes, he looked at Nixie who was hiding behind his back. "Hmm.... big bro I''m afraid of spiders" Nixie said with an uneasy expression. Felix was speechless and rolled his eyes at her, " That''s your problem". Chapter 76 : Combat Experience_3 [ Bonus Chapter ] Suddenly, Felix''s expression changed slightly as he looked around. Trinity and Brixton''s expressions also became serious. The surroundings fell into deep silence as everyone looked around cautiously. The area waspletely dark, with tall, hideous trees and strange, creepy cries of various insects echoing in the background. Suddenly, a dense number of green lights lit up in the darkness, surrounding them in the middle. There were simply too many of them. "Big bro, what are those lights?" Nixie asked curiously. "Those lights belong to the Dark Spirit Spiders," Felix calmly replied. Nixie gulped nervously and tightly held her Magic Staff, looking around anxiously. "Get ready," Trinity said. "Although these Dark Spirit Spiders only Tier Dungeon 1 Monsters, theye in hordes. They may have thousands or even tens of thousands in a single horde, so be careful." Felix and the others nodded. Felix turned to Nixie and said, "Don''t worry, they are just bugs. You are more powerful than them, so stop being afraid." Nixie nodded, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down. Screech! Screech! Screech! Suddenly, loud screeching sounds filled the air as the green lights surrounding them rapidly closed in, revealing hideous, pitch-ck spiders. These spiders were the Dark Spirit Spiders, almost two meters tall, with eight long, sharp legs like knives. Their numerous green eyes were quite creepy in the dark, making them look like floating lights if one didn''t look closely. Nixie''s face paled slightly as she felt her skin crawl at the sight of the Dark Spirit Spiders. "Okay, guys, they''re all yours since you''re going forbat experience. Brixton and I won''t get involved, but we''ll look out for you," Trinity said as she and Brixton took a few steps back. "Good," Felix smiled and stepped forward. He looked at the rushing Dark Spirit Spiders. Felix stood in front of Gwendolyn and Nixie, " You two support me from behind, I will be tank these monsters" He unsheathed his long sword from the cane and grinned at the approaching Dark Spirit Spiders. "Open a path for me!" Felix shouted. Gwendolyn quickly reacted, pointing her Magic Staff at the spiders and chanting. I call upon the powers that be. The Ice Element from the Borth. To bring what I need. Tier 1 Ice Elemental Spell : Ice Spike As Gwendolyn chanted the spell, the surrounding blew wit cold shivering wind as three ten meter diameter magic circle appeared under the Dark Spirit Spiders rushing infront. When the three magic circle appeared long ice spikes shot out of the magic circle impaling the Dark Spirit killing them on the spot, dark green blood gushing out continuously. Although this may seems long to describe but all of this took in ce in the ten seconds. From Gwendolyn chanting to the magic circles appearing and killing about thirty Dark Spirit Spiders all of this took less than ten seconds. "Great job, Gwen!" Felix praised. "Now my turn" Felix narrowed his eyes and said with excitement in his eyes. Tier 1 Knight Skill : Windchaser. With that Felix turned into a white blur and disappeared from where he stood when he reappeared a secondter he was above the Dark Spirit Spiders, grinned Felix shed down his sword. Tier 1 Knight Skill : Wild sher Felix pure white sword turned into numerous blurry phantom swords. A secondter he appeared a few distance away. About ten Dark Spirit Spiders were killed, split in to many parts dark green blood gushing out. "Nixie what are you standing there for attack" Felix frowned ashe shouted at Nixie. "Ok, ok". Nixie hurriedly nodded her face still pale, she took a deep breath and started chanting. Tier 1 Wind Elemental Spell : Wind des As she finished chanting, three huge magic circles appeared above her. Three massive wind des slowly emerged from the three magic circles, condensedpletely out of wind. Nixie, looking nervous, pointed her staff at the Dark Spirit Spiders, the wind des immediately shot towards the middle of the Dark Spirit Spiders. BANG! With a loud bang, twenty to fifty Dark Spirit Spiders were instantly killed in the spot. The shockwaves generated send some of the Dark Spirit Spiders flying mming them against the trees. nk-faced, Nixie observed the aftermath of her spell. "See I told you, you stronger than them, so don''t be afraid" Felix gave a thumps up at Nixie and grinned. "Yeah you are right" Nixie muttered slightly under her breath. "And both of you, you don''t have to chant it''s a waste of time, just willed the Spells you are going tounch" Felix shouted at them. " Ok big " Gwendolyn and Nixie nodded." "Good now starting attacking and make sure your casting time must be short". Felix said and with he turned into bolt of white light and shot towards the dense horde of Dark Spirit Spiders, killing left and right. With every swing of his sword he will kill a Dark Spirit Spider. Gwendolyn and Nixie were right on the heels of the action. Tier 2 Ice Elemental Spell : Mega Ice Spin Array With a tap of her staff on the ground, a massive spinning magic circle appeared around Gwendolyn, sharp ice spikes emerging as the circle spun rapidly. Any Dark Spirit Spider that dared to enter the circle was instantly shredded into pieces. In just a matter of seconds, hundreds of spiders met their demise from the spinning magic circle. Tier 2 Wind Elemental Spell : Multiple Wind des. Ten huge magic circles immediatly appeared around Nixie, each unleashing and small and huge wind des that sliced through the Dark Spirit Spiders around her. The battlefield was split into three sections: Felix held his ground in the middle, effortlessly taking down any spider in his line of sight while keeping his pristine white suit spotless. Gwendolyn stood in the center of her own spinning magic circle, any Dark Spirit Spider that entered the magic circle will instantly torn apart. As for Nixie,sheffortlessly sliced through the Dark Spirit Spiders with her wind des, making it look as easy as chopping vegetables. "Big bro was right, these spiders are weak. I don''t have to be afraid," she said, her expression rxed as she continued to kill the monsters. "These monsters are simply too weak,I haven''t even used twenty percent of my full strength," Felix said, cleaving a Dark Spirit Spider in two. He shook his head in disappointment at theirck of power. "Big bro watch out!" Suddenly, Brixton''s loud voice rang out. Tier 1 Lightning Spell : Lightning Trail. BOOOOOM! A huge bolt of violet lightning struck down behind him. Felix nced over and saw a charred Dark Spirit Spider, smoke rising from its body. "Let''s end this" Felix pointed his finger at the remaining Dark Spirit Spiders. Tier 3 Fire Elemental Spell : Burning Meteor Suddenly the Mana in the surrounding started rolling as fiery red Mana slowly ondensed above him. A huge fiery red magic circle about hundred meter in diameter appeared above the sky. A huge burning meteorite slowly emerged, turning into a trail of burning mes it crashed down on the spiders. Booooooooooooooom! All the Dark Spirit Spiders around a thousand meters radius were instantly incinerated turning into ck ash disappearing into the wind. Leaving a few of them but the remaining were seriously injured from the shockwaves generated by the spell. A huge and bottomless crater was formed mes burning fiercely in the crater. Brixton and Trinity watched in awe as Felix''s power was disyed. "Big bro is so powerful," Brixton eximed. Trinity looked deeply at Felix, " He sure is powerful ". After a few minutes, all the Dark Spirit Spiders were defeated. A few minutester all the other Dark Spirit Spiders were killed. "Big bro your spell is too powerful, it''spletely wipe out the rest of the Dark Spirit Spiders" Nixie said while taking huge breath, her face was slightly pale. She consumed a high amount of Mana in order to hold the Multiple Wind des Spell. "You too you have done well, yoi were quickly able to adapt you''ve done well " Felix rubbed her head and praise. "Don''t let your guard down, this is not thest of them" Trinity said as she approched them. "Hey big bro, why do you think we shouldn''t chant and just cast our spells?" Gwendolyn asked Felix. Felix looked at her and exined, "Because whether you chant or not, you can still cast the spell you want. Chanting is just a waste of time. For example, if you''re fighting a Knight, do you think the Knight will wait for you to finish chanting before attacking you?" Gwendolyn shook her head in understanding. "Exactly," Felix continued, "chanting those nonsense words will only slow down your casting speed. And don''t you think it''s a stupid move? Your opponent could figure out which spell you''re going to cast while you''re chanting and prepare for it." Gwendolyn nodded in agreement. "Good," Felix smiled. "So next time, just silently say the name of the spell in your heart and willed it to be casted. It will naturally happen." "Do you guys have any questions?" Felix asked. Nixie and Gwendolyn shook their heads. "Then let''s go meet the boss of this floor," Felix grinned. Chapter 77 : Felix The OP Inside the Dark Vault Dungeon on the first floor, Felix and the others were exploring the entire area. After defeating the first group of enemies, they came across arger group of Dark Spirit Spiders. Although the Dark Spirit Spiders are not strong but they tend to overwhelmed their prey with numbers but they were also easier to defeat as long as you were careful not to get caught in their webs. Despite their numbers, the Dark Spirit Spiders were weak and posed little threat if you knew how to handle them. Aftering across the second horse, Felix, Nixie, and Gwendolyn quickly jumped in to take them out. They spent about ten minutes killing these spiders before Felix unleashed his Tier 3 Spell: Burning Meteor to finish them off. As they continued on, they encountered horde after horde of Dark Spirit Spiders, using them as training dummies to improve theirbat skills. After battling a few hordes, Felix, Nixie, and Gwendolyn gained some insight into their respective fighting techniques and spells. After Nixie killed more Dark Spirit Spiders, she wasn''t as afraid of them anymore. She was able to calmlyunch her spells and maneuver through the horde of spiders with ease. Gwendolyn, on the other hand, was a pro atunching her Ice Spells. It seemed like the Ice Element listened to her everymand. Even without casting a spell, with a wave of her staff, a rain of sharp ice crystals would drown the Dark Spirit Spiders attacking her. Their casting time was also being shortened as they battled more and more killing the Dark Spirit Spiders that attacked them. --------------------------- "Big bro these Dark Spirit Spiders are truly weak, I don''t find any excitement in killing them anymore ". Nixie said with a pout as she split a Dark Spirit Spider into with her Wind des dark green and disgusting internal organs sttering on the ground. "Yeah you are right, they are not challenging at all ". Gwendolyn indifferent said as she impaled another Dark Spirit Spider to the ground with a long ice spear. "Alright, let''s go get the boss. I think the boss will be a lot more challenging," Felix said with a smile. As he waved his hand, ten giant fireballs appeared around him and shot towards the group of Dark Spirit Spiders rushing towards him, engulfing them in zing mes. "Good" Gwendolyn nodded in response. A few minutester, the horde of Dark Spirit Spiders had beenpletely wiped out. "Since you guys done then, let''s go take out the boss on this floor," Trinity said as she approached them from a distance. Felix nodded in agreement, and they hurried towards the darkest part of the forest. As they pushed forward, they came across a couple of Dark Spirit Spiders, but they took care of them swiftly. Ten minutester, they arrived at a massive clearing with no trees in sight. Instead, they were greeted by piles of broken bones from various beasts, humans, and other races scattered around the area. The surroundings were eerily quiet as they cautiously scanned the area. "Where''s the boss?" Nixie asked Trinity, looking around. Trinity smiled and slowly took a step back with Brixton. "Look up," she said with a wicked grin. "Hey, look up!" Nixie was puzzled at first, but as she raised her head, her eyes widened. "Holy shit!" she eximed. Felix raised an eyebrow and also looked up, a look of surprise shing in his eyes for a moment. Gwendolyn also looked surprised when she nced up, her grip on her staff tightening. "Big sis Trinity, what are those?" Nixie asked. "Oh, that''s the boss of the first floor of the Dark Vault Dungeon," Trinity said from the side. "But why are there two of them?" Nixie asked, confused. "They are husband and wife, and those horse-sized Dark Spirit Spiders you guys enjoyed ughtering earlier are their children," Trinity chuckled. "And now you two are in serious trouble as the scent of the Dark Spirit Spiders is dense on you guys." "Damm, why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Nixie shouted at Trinity. "I thought I will give you guys a surprise for you guys," Trinity said with a wide grin. "Well, if this is a surprise, then you have truly caught us off guard," Felix said lightly, as two huge beasts hung above them. A few meters above them, two massive spiders dangled from spider webs, staring at them with thousands of hideous eyes. These spiders were Dark Spirit Spiders, ten timesrger than the ones they had encountered before, and emitted a strong aura. Both of them were Tier 2 Monsters. "Be careful, both of them are Tier 2 Monsters. Although they may appear weak to you, when they join forces, they can rival a Tier 4 Mana Cultivator," Trinity shouted from the side. "And oh, be careful of the horde of Dark Spirit Spiders." "Dark Spirit Spiders? A horde of them will also attack us when we face these two bosses?" Nixie eximed. "Of course! What did you expect? You guys are trying to kill their parents, how could they not attack you?" Trinity rolled her eyes. "Big sis, you are truly evil," Nixie said, almost tearing up. "Come on, didn''t you say these Dark Spirit Spiders are very weak and don''t pose much of a challenge to you?" Trinity shouted back. "I... I... I... Damm it!" Nixie stomped her foot, at a loss for words. "Okay, stop whining and get ready to battle," Felix said suddenly, as he began channeling his Mana. Gwendolyn''s face also became serious as the Mana around her started to roll and gather towards her. Nixie took a deep breath and prepared for battle. The two huge Dark Spirit Spiders slid down andnded on the ground, looking at Felix, Nixie, and Gwendolyn with undisguised killing intent. Screech! Screech! Screech! Suddenly, they let out ear-piercing screeches. The surrounding started trembling as the trees in the distance started shaking violently. "Get ready the horde ising" Felix warned. A momentter, a dense cluster of Dark Spirit Spiders jumped out of the surrounding trees,pletely surrounding Fekix, Gwendolyn, and Nixie in the middle. They sealed off any possible exit, there were simply too many of them, looking more like a tide of ck sea than Spiders. "You two, don''t hold back at all. Unleash all the powerful spells you have at your disposal," Felix said, cocking his head slightly to Gwendolyn and Nixie. "Big bro, I''ve only learned three Tier 3 spells," Nixie replied. "Don''t worry, just do your best. If you get tired, I''ll send you out of the circle," Felix said, rubbing her head. Nixie nodded and smiled at Felix. "Now, let''s fight!" Felix grinned wildly. The two Dark Spirit Spider bosses let out another screech. Immediately, all the Dark Spirit Spiders surrounding themunched themselves towards them with incredible speed. Tier 2 Wind Elemental Spell: Windshock Nixie immediately cast a spell, a small magic circle appearing under her feet. BOOM! With a boom, it propelled her into the air, with more magic circles appearing under her feet,unching her further into the air. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A few momentster, she was already fifty to a hundred feet above the ground. Looking down at the dense horde of Dark Spirit Spiders, Nixie grinned and waved her staff. The Cyan Crystal on top of the staff glowed brightly, cyan-colored Mana swirling around her, making her cloak p rapidly in the wind. Tier 3 Wind Elemental Spell : Wind des Tornado Spin Two huge cyan magic circles appeared, one on the ground and the other in the sky. A huge tornado formed,pletely made out of wind des. Wherever the tornado went, all the Dark Spirit Spiders were immediately minced into dark green meat, with limbs flying everywhere. This continued for a few minutes before the tornado disappeared. In just these few moments, hundreds of Dark Spirit Spiders were killed. A few momentster, shended back on the ground, breathing heavily with a slightly pale face. She pulled out a small bottle of blue liquid, uncorked it, and drank it all. Her face quickly returned to normal, and she wasted no time inunching a variety of powerful wind spells, taking out enemies left and right. Gwendolyn surveyed the destruction caused by Nixie and took a deep breath before raising her Magic Staff. Tier 3 Ice Elemental Spell : Ice Spear Rain Storm. Multiple magic circles filled the sky, and ice spears rained down on the Dark Spirit Spiders, decimating their numbers. Ice Wall Suddenly a ell made from ice rose behind her blocking dense slimy green arrows emitting green smoke. "Becareful those are poisonous arrows they are truely deadly" Trinity voice echoed from the distance. Gwendolyn simple nodded as she continued to unleash spells alongside Nixie, but the sheer number of Dark Spirit Spiders seemed overwhelming. "Good" Felix, observing the chaos, nodded in satisfaction. "It''s time to see how truly powerful I am after bing a Tier 3 Mana Cultivator" Tier 3 Fire Elemental Spell : Volcanic me Pilrs. Tier 3 Fire Elemental Spell : Mega-Burning Meteors. All of a sudden, fiery red magic circles materialized beneath the spiders. More magic circles appeared above them. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The air was filled with booming sounds as the circles below the Dark Spirit Spiders burst into ming pirs, incinerating all the spiders within range of the spell in an instant. Not only that, but a massive burning meteorite shot out from the magic circles in the sky, obliterating all Dark Spirit Spiders in its path. Felix''s two spells decimated tens of thousands of kilometers, leaving half of the dark forest in ruins. A sea of mes engulfed the area as the Dark Spirit Spiders writhed and screeched in agony, consumed by the fire. Thendscape waspletely transformed by the devastating power of the two spells. Enormous, bottomless pits appeared, and the ground was covered inva. The destruction was so immense that it''s hard to put into words. With just those two spells, Felix managed to eliminate all of the Dark Spirit Spiders, except for the two bosses. However, many of the spiders were still being cooked...ahemm I mean, burnt up, as they screeched in agony. "Feel the intensity of the mes, the pain, and the blessings that the mes bring you, scream!". He spread his arms wide, his eyes wild and crazed. "Did big bro just double cast?" Brixton''s eyes widened like saucers. "Hmmmm"Trinity''s eyes were solemn as he looked at Felix. "But that''s... that''s impossible?" Brixton was astonished. "Did big bro go crazy or something?" Nixie looked at Felix''s crazed expression with a strange look in her eyes. "I think so," Gwendolyn nodded. "Now it''s your turn," Felix directed his gaze at the two bosses with a wicked grin as he slowly walked towards them. Faint arcs of violet lightning flickered. Chapter 78 : Something Happened "Now it''s your turn," Felix directed his gaze at the two bosses with a wicked grin as he slowly walked towards them. Faint arcs of violet lightning flickered around his body. ---------------------------- Outside the Dark Vault Dungeon, a group of Adventurers were getting ready to enter the dungeon. Juat then Suddenly, the portal of the dungeon started fluctuating violently. Those near the portal looked shocked and quickly moved away. The guards surrounding the portal had serious expressions on their faces. "What''s going on? Is there going to be a dungeon break now?" one Adventurer asked. "I don''t think so. Dungeon breaks don''t happen at this time," another replied. "You are right but what''s happening, why is the portal fluctuating so violently? "I don''t maybe something happened inside the dungeon " As they discussed, the portal continued to fluctuate and the space around it started cracking. Luckily, the seals around the portal quickly repaired the cracks. Suddenly, pirs of blinding lights lit up at the entrance of the portal, blinding those nearby. When the lights faded, a group of injured Adventurers appeared. Some were covered in soot and burns, some were unconscious, and others were seriously injured. The Adventurers at the entrance of the Dark Vault Dungeon were shocked to see the state of the Adventurers. "What happened to them? Why are they so injured?" one Adventurer asked. "It looks like something serious happened inside the dungeon," another replied. " What happened to you guys?".A soldier approached the injured Adventurers.and asked what had happened. "Fuck! Someone or something destroyed half of the first floor of the dungeon?" One Adventurer, with fear in his eyes said. "You mean someone destroyed the first floor of the Dark Vault Dungeon?" the soldier asked, confused. "All I know is that while mypanions and I were busy hunting Dark Spirit Spiders in the dark forest, the ground suddenly started shaking. Huge pirs of mes shot into the sky and burning meteorites smashing down on the forest, destroying half of it. We were all seriously injured due to the shockwaves " the adventurers exined with fear in his eyes. He almost died inside the dungeon. The soldier listened with a serious face and thought for a moment before saying," It might be someone casting a powerful spell". "I don''t care whether is a spell or not I just want to get out of here " the Adventurer waves his hand as he quickly limped away fear written all over his face. The other Adventurers who were a distance away listened with shock and disbelief as they looked at each other. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin "Damm can someone be so powerful they can destroyed half of the dark forest with just a spell ". "This is simply ridiculous, I mean only Tier 3 to Tier 5 Mana Cultivators enter the Dark Vault Dungeon and thest time I heard no Mana Cultivators under Tier 5 can cause such destruction " "There are many anomalies in this world who cannot beprehended bymon sense " The Adventurers discuss among themselves as they looked at the dungeon portal. The idea of entering the dungeon have already vanished from their minds. --------------------------- Inside the Dark Vault Dungeon.Felix slowly and calmly unsheathed his long de. His eyes were still as water as he looked at the two bosses in the distance. Arcs of violet lightning flickered around his body, the Mana around him started churning his aura steadily rising making the surrounding area quite heavy. "You two move back" Felix said faintly with his eyes still locked in the two bosses. Gwendolyn and Nixie didn''t waste time and they quickly moved away from where they stood and appeared beside Trinity and Brixton a few momentster. "Can big bro take on these two bosses?" Nixie asked worriedly. "Don''t worry big bro is really powerful, he can take them on " Brixton grinned with confidence in his eyes. Nixie nodded and looked at Felix in the distance facing the two bosses. The two Dark Spirit Spiders stared coldly at Felix with their eerie, dense eyes. Screech! Screech! Suddenly, they let out a screech and attacked him from both sides, moving so fast they looked like ck blurs. But Felix wasn''t fazed. He just smiled and gripped his long de tightly. Tier 2 Fire Elemental Spell : Fire Clone Tier 2 Lightning Elemental Spell : Lightning sh KABOOOOM! In a thunderous boom, he vanished in a bolt of lightning, leaving a fire clone in his ce. In a sh, Felix reappeared next to one of the spiders. He knew his fire clone wouldn''tst long, so he had to act fast. With a quick thought, he attacked the Dark Spirit Spider in front of him. Tier 3 Knight Skill : Wild de : Ten Omnidirectional shes Ten afterimages of Felix surrounded the spider, shing it from all angles until it was nothing but pieces. Felix saw his fire clone struggling with the other spider, in fact the fire clone was starting to fade. So without wasting time he used Ten Omnidirectional shes and killed thest boss in the same manner as he did the first one. In a matter of seconds, both bosses were defeated, much to the amazement of onlookers. Felix wiped the green slime off his de and sheathed it calmly. "Big bro I didn''t expect these two bosses to be so weak" Nixie ran up to Felix and said. She looked at the two bosses minced into various parts with a disgusted face. "Nixie it''s not that these two bosses are weak but it''s just that big bro is simply too powerful " Brixton said while walking towards them with Trinity and Gwendolyn behind him. Brixton examined the severed bodies of the two bosses and shook his head in disappointment. "There''s nothing of value in these gross spiders," he muttered to himself. Even their cores were filled with poison. With a sigh, he pulled out a dagger and cracked open the heads of the two Dark Spirit Spiders, revealing two fist-sized green crystals. "Well, at least these are worth something," Brixton said with a smile as he carefully stored the crystals in his storage ring. "What now?" Trinity nced at Felix and inquired, "Do you want to keep raiding the remaining floors or do you think we should call it quits?" After a brief pause, Felix replied, "Let''s keep going. I want to face a tough opponent." And so, they made their way to the second floor. ---------------------------- Time flew by, and before they knew it, five days had passed. In those five days, Felix and the rest of the group cleared each floor one by one, making their way up to the ninth floor. They battled a variety of monsters in the Dungeon, ying so many that it was impossible to keep track. Theirbat skills improved significantly, and they made great strides in their Cultivation. Additionally, they collected valuable parts from the monsters they defeated, which could fetch a fortune. Overall, they made significant progress since entering the Dark Vault Dungeon. ----------------------------- Outside the Dark Vault Dungeon, pirs of light shed and five figures materialized in front of the portal. These five individuals were Felix, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Trinity, and Nixie. The adventurers and soldiers nearby just gave them an indifferent look and turned their heads away, paying them no further attention. Felix took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. "I feel refreshed," he muttered. "Well, I don''t feel refreshed at all," Nixie pouted from the side. She looked at her current appearance with a disgusted look. She was burnt in all ces, with patches showing on her Mage Robe. She looked miserable. It wasn''t just her - Gwendolyn was also in the same situation, with traces of burns on her white Mage Robe and huge patches showing a great deal of her snow-white skin. The only ones who were better off were Trinity and Brixton, as they didn''t participate in this dungeon raid at all. As for Felix, there was nothing wrong with him - just a few scratches on his white suit and arge w mark on his chest. Other than that, he was good. "Alright, let''s head back," Felix said, and everyone nodded in agreement. An hourter, they arrived at the Adventurer District. They made their way to the Adventurer Guild, eager to upgrade their Adventurer Rank. "Hey, big bro, isn''t that Luma?" Nixie suddenly pointed to the entrance of the Adventurer Guild. Felix raised an eyebrow as he observed the maid pacing back and forth with a worried expression on her face. "Yeah, it''s her. What''s she doing here?" Felix asked, puzzled. Trinity frowned and suggested, "Let''s go find out." They quickly approached the maid. "Luma! " Luma, who had been pacing, heard someone calling her name. She looked up, her eyes lighting up with relief as she saw Felix. "Master Felix!" Luma eximed, running towards him to greet him. Felix nodded and asked, "Luma, what are you doing here?" Luma took a deep breath and replied, "Master Felix, something has happened." Chapter 79 : Annihilation BANG! The door burst open as Felix entered, his eyes cold and frightening. Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie followed behind him, all wearing the same chilling expressions. "Master Felix, you''re back! Thank the heavens," Silvia, the head maid, quickly stepped forward and bowed towards Felix. Felix gave her an indifferent nod and headed straight for the beds in the room. The children lying there looked pale, groaning in pain, their bodies covered in cold sweat and brows furrowed. Approaching Una''s bed, Felix saw the little girl in agony with a deep bloody scar on her face. When Una opened her eyes and looked at Felix tears started streaming down her cheeks, Felix felt his heart ache when he saw her current appearance. "Big brother" Una called with tears and pain on her face. "Una don''t worry big brother is here ok " Felix sat on the edge of the bed, took her hand and said with a gentle smile. "Big brother it hurts so much " Una said with a pained expression. "Don''t worry, Una. Big bro will heal you," Felix said, with that a small bottle appeared in his hand. " I suggest you don''t do that, her small physique can''t handle the amount of Mana in the healing potion " Jarvis said from the side. Felix just gave him an indifferent nce and proceed to pour the healing potion into Una mouth. A few momentster the scar began to heal before visible to the naked eye. After scar healed, the pain she was experiencing eased as she unknowningly fell asleep. Jarvis looked at Felix in surprise, he didn''t expect Felix to be able to heal Una without causing her harm. Looking at Una who have fallen asleep, Felix was silent for a few minutes before he stood up. "Here,give this to the children" Felix gave a few healing potions to Silvia. Silvia took the healing potions and quickly it to the children. A few momentster all the deep scars on the children were healed as their pained expressions eased as they fell asleep. "Now tell Silvia what really happened? " Felix looked at Silvia with dead cold eyes. Silvia felt her soul shover when she looked at Felix cold deep eyes. She quickly lowered her head and began to exined. It turns out that five days when Felix and the others went to the Adventurer District to raid dungeons to gainbat experience. The children were all left alone in the mansion with Jarvis and the maids. In fact from the very beginning that they moved into the mansion the children have not left the mansion ever since. They were quite bored staying in the mansion all this time without going out and besides the maids were busy doing their chores and didn''t have time to y with them. Jarvis this cold and bloodhearted killer don''t know how to y with children all. So the children don''t know how was able to convince Wilbert to take them out to y and see Bridgemoor City. All was going well as the children enjoyed themselves but somehow the children identally dirtied a youngdy''s clothes. Which made the youngdy furious. The children quickly apologized, Wilbert even stepped forward to offerpensation for the dirtying of her clothes. Instead this youngdy didn''t listen and decided to punish the children, she made her guards whipped the children. And these guards are not ordinary people at all, Wilbert tried to save the children but he was just one person facing a bunch of well train guards, he was injured in the process. Luckily the youngdy stopped after venting her anger. Although injured Wilbert quickly took the children back to the mansion. Fortunately Jarvis was there to otherwise the children would have bleed to death. The wounds the children suffered were truly not something children of their age can handle. Because they were just children and their small physique can''t handle the amount of Mana in the healing potion,s Jarvis have to use his own Mana to heal them bit by bit but even that he have to be extremely careful as well. "So, just because they ruined her clothes, she decided to whip a bunch of kids?" Felix asked calmly, showing no emotion in his eyes. "Yes, Master Felix, that''s what Wilbert said," Silvia quickly responded. Felix nodded and inquired, "How is Wilbert?" "He is doing well, Master Felix. Butler Jarvis gave him a healing potion, so he is currently resting," Silvia said. "Good, you can go now," Felix waved his hand. Silvia bowed and left the room with the other maids. Felix nced at Trinity and the others before walking out with a calm expression. A few minutester, inside a study, the atmosphere was heavy and tense, with a sense of impending danger. "Zephyr" Felix faintly called out. Suddenly, in the darkest corner of the room, ck mists gathered and revealed a cloaked figure. The figure removed the hood, revealing Zephyr''s face. "Big bro," Zephyr said coldly standing behind Felix. "I want you to investigate this youngdy. Find out everything about her background within a day," Felix said coldly. Zephyr nodded, disappeared into the darkness. The room fell into silence for a few minutes. Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin "I don''t care who you are. I will make you pay," Felix said with a creepy smile, his eyes filled with killing intent. The next day, Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie sat in the study room with cold gazes. "Have you found out about that youngdy?" Felix asked Zephyr. "Yes," Zephyr nodded. "We went to where the incident took ce and started investigating. ording to the information my men gathered, this youngdy is called Danika Thundercloud." "Tell me about her background," Felix said calmly. Zephyr nodded,"ording to the information my men has gathered. Danika Thundercloudes from a small family in Bridgemoor City, but they are no ordinary family - they are a family of adventurers. They have been living in Bridgemoor City for over a decade ". Zephyr paused and continued,"Danika''s father, Gunnar Thundercloud, leads the Thundercloud Adventurer Team, which is a Silver Ranked Team. Gunnar is a Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight, and the team also includes fifty Tier 3 Master Knights, around a hundred Tier 2 Intermediate Knights, and nearly two hundred Tier 1 Beginner Knights ". "Pretty impressive strength " Felix nodded. "So big what do we do now? " Brixton asked. Felix stood up and looked at them," Of course we take revenge, no body mess with my family and gets away with it ". "But big bro they have hundreds of powerful Mana Cultivators under theirmand and wr are just six of us how can we take revenge " Nixie said. Felix smiled and turned to Zephyr and asked,"How many have broken through? ". "Well eversince you gave me all those resources, about a hundred of them have broken through to Tier 1 Beginner Knights and after some brutal training ten have broken through to Tier 2 Intermediate Knights " Zephyr said with a smile. "So fast" Felix was surprised. "Well big bro, thanks to therge amount of resources you have been continuously sending to us how can they not make rapid progress. And as of now the Abyss Gate gets at least 2 Tier 1 Beginner Knights everyday " Zephyr smiled. "Good " Felix nodded,"Get them ready ". "Yes big bro " Zephyr nodded. "And I forgot where is the Thundercloud Family located " Felix asked. "They are located in the Adventurer District" Zephyr said. "That makes it easier for us " Felix cracked a smile. "Get ready everyone, tonight there is going to be a ughter " Felix licked his lips said with a bloodthirsty smile. ------------------------------- "Did you call for me?" Jarvis asked as he looked at Felix, whose back was turned to him. Felix nodded faintly and got straight to the point, asking, "How far has your strength recovered?" Jarvis paused for a moment before replying, "Tier 6 Epic Knight." Felix nodded in response and turned to face Jarvis, saying, "I want your help." "You want to take revenge?" Jarvis inquired. Felix simply nodded, maintaining a calm expression as he looked at Jarvis. After a few minutes, Jarvis nodded in agreement. "Good," Felix said before walking away. Jarvis watched Felix leave with narrowed eyes and muttered to himself, "This guy is dangerous." Time psed and in a blink of an eye it was already deep into the middle of the night. The city was shrouded in darkness, illuminated only by the light of the three moons. Inside the Morningstar Family Mansion. "Big bro everything is ready" Zephyr informed. Felix, gazing at the three moons in the sky, nodded and said, "Let''s begin." -------------------------- In the quiet darkness of Brigdemoor city, the only sounds were distant barking dogs, chirping crickets, and croaking frogs. However, in the Adventurer District, the streets were still bustling with activity. Taverns were filled withughter, and adventurers roamed the streets. In a secluded part of the Adventurer District, arge estate is situated here,a few guards in standard Adventurer Gears patrolled the area around the estate. A few figures stood a few meters away on top of a tall building, observing the estate. "This is it, big bro," Zephyr pointed out. Felix nodded and a ck orb appeared in his hand. He tossed it towards the estate, and it transformed into a streak of ck light that appeared above the estate,it flickered for a moment before disappearing. Chapter 80 : Annihilation_2 "Alright, everyone, let''s move quickly. This barrier won''tst long," Felix said, before jumping down from the building. Zephyr, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie followed suit, with Jarvis close behind in his butler suit, appearing calm and collected. "Zephyr, take out the guards," Felix instructed as they approached the estate. Zephyr grinned, pulling up his hood and revealing two uniquely shaped ck and gold daggers that were as long as a baby arm. With a tap of his foot, Zephyr moved so quickly that he became a blur and appeared behind the guards. In a swift motion, he separated their heads from their bodies. Within seconds, he had taken out about twenty guards without breaking a sweat. As Zephyr finished off thest guard, Felix and the rest of the group arrived at the estate. And at the same time a group of ck cloaked figures appeared behind Zephyr. "Gate Master all the other guards have been taken care off" One of the ck cloaked figures said. "Don''t leave anyone alive except the children don''t kill them and also if you find thst btich bring her to me personally " Felix said. "And also be quick use your full strength don''t worry about causing anymotions" Felix added. Trinity and the others nodded. "Good " Felix nodded, "Now let the ughter begins ". With that all of them shes over the ten meters high wall easily and entered the estate. The moment they entered the estate, they didn''t waste time and split up heading to different parts of the estate. All patrolling guards in the estate were killed. Bodies kept dropping like flies, heads were flying as blood sttered everywhere. As for Felix he wasn''t participating in the killing he just stood in the middle of a garden with his eyes closed. Nixie was standing by his side as she looked at Felix, hesitation was shing in her eyes. "Big brother" Nixie bit her lips as she called out in a small voice. "Nixie, if you don''t want to participate, then shut up and just stay quiet," Felix said coldly without even bothering to open his eyes. Tears welled up in Nixie''s eyes as she gazed at Felix, feeling hurt and upset. BOOOOOM! Suddenly, a loud noise echoed in the distance as a building exploded, sending debris and stones flying everywhere. BOOOOOM! Another building burst into mes, with cries of distress filling the air. The sound of weapons shing could also be heard in the distance. The deafening noise from the explosion of the two buildings caused figures to suddenly appear all over the estate. "Who goes there? Who dares to attack the Thundercloud Family? You must be seeking trouble," voices shouted from all directions. As more figures emerged from the shadowd. "Hmmmm" Felix raised his eyebrows and a wicked grin spread across his face. Suddenly, multiple figures surrounded Felix and Nixie, ring at them with intense hatred in their eyes. "Who do you are? How dare you barge in here and cause trouble," one of the figures said angrily. "Ten Tier 2 Intermediate Knights and Five Tier 3 Master Knights, what a lineup," Felix smiled as a long, gleaming de appeared in his hand. " You.. " Suddenly one of the people surrounding Felix head was cut off his eyes were widened with terror his body flopped to the ground dying the ground with blood. The rest were shocked and angry at the same time as they themselves didn''t how one of theirpanions was killed in a blink of an eye. Looking at Felix who standing in his original position as if he haven''t even moved from the beginning all of them were shocked. Suddenly Felix body flickered and he disappeared. "Everyone becareful"One of of them shouted but he hasn''t even finished when his head was already on the ground. Flickered in and out with extreme speed and in a just a moment all those that surrounded Felix earlier were already dead with heads separated from their necks. Nixie gazed at the lifeless bodies on the ground, her face turning pale. She bent down and began to vomit. After a few minutes, she stopped, but herplexion remained ashen. She nced at Felix, who stood there expressionless, as if he had just ughtered sheep instead of human beings. Felix briefly looked at Nixie before turning away. Nixie took a small step back, her heart pounding in her chest. After killing these people another group also suddenly appeared but they were also quickly killed in a blink of an eye. In just ten minutes Felix killed about a fifty people, the surrounding around them was littered with corpses all have their heads chopped off. Felix raised his head and looked up, he frowned, " Time is running out" he muttered under his breath. He slowly raised his hand and closed his eyes, suddenly a fluctuation came from his body. A few seconds he opened his eyes and grin and stomp his foot on the ground. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Immediately from various parts of the estate pirs of mes. Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Terrifying screams can be heard from various parts of the estate. Building were blown aparts, in just a few minutes the entire estateid in ruins as everywhere was burning it looks like purgatory. ------------------------- "What''s happening?" Deep inside the estate in a stone room, a burly middle aged man opened with confusion in his eyes. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Just then another earth shaking noise resounded and the ground started shaking violently. "What heck is going?" The middle aged man was totally confused as he shed out of the stone room. A momentter his figure materialized as hended on the ground. He looked around with deep shock in his eyes, confusion was written all over his face. He rubbed his eyes making sure he was not having an illusion. But still what is infront of his eyes says otherwise. "What fuck is going!" He let out terrifying roar. BOOOOOM! The ground he was standing on exploded. A terrifying and deep aura spread out of his body crimson lightning shed around his body. "Your entire family is being annihted, that''s what''s going on". Suddenly, a calm voice sounded behind him. The big guy spun around and spotted a man in his thirties standing a few feet away. Dressed in a butler suit, hands sped behind his back, he gazed at the big guy with a serene expression. This man was none other than Jarvis. "Who are you? Why are you targeting my Thundercloud Family?" the burly man asked, his eyes filled with anger and hatred. "You offended someone you shouldn''t have," Jarvis said calmly. "Who have I offended?" the burly man asked, looking confused. "You will find out soon".Jarvis just shook his head and slowly walked towards the burly man. -------------------------------- Ten minutester, all the fighting and screaming had died down. The entire Thundercloud Family estate nowys in ruins, as far as the eye can see the buildings were totally blown apart, huge and deep craters dotted everywhere. The scene was really devasting. Felix was still standing at the same ce with the extremely frightened and paled face Nixie. Around them corpse of about a hundred surrounded them, all of them have their heads chopped off blood was everywhere even the air reeked of blood. Felix stood there with his close looking calm and unperturbed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and smile. Just then multiple figures appeared around him. "Big bro there are not survivors left except the children and that bitch " Zephyr appeared infront of Felix and said. "Good " Felix nodded, "Bring them here ". Zephyr nodded and waved his hand. The Abyss Gate members immediatly shed and disappeared, a few momentster they all brought a dozen children all of them were about six to ten years old, panick and fear were written a over their faces. "Let me go, you bastards, how dare youe to the Thundercloud Family and cause trouble. Just wait when my fatheres he will kill all of you ". Suddenly a screaming voice sounded as one of the Abyss Gate members brought a struggling young girl screaming and cursing. Felix gazed at the young girl who was clearly struggling, his eyes devoid of any warmth. He furrowed his brow and shifted his gaze towards the distance. Jarvis was slowly walking towards them, he was dragging a man along the ground by his hand. The man looked utterly miserable, as if he had been fished out from a pool of blood. There were many deep cuts on his body, bones can be seen protruding from various parts of his body, his breathing was rugged. His was utterly in a very bad condition and it seems he will die at any moment. Jarvis threw the man infront of Felix like a piece of trash and stood aside with a calm face with his close. Felix looked at Jarvis and smiled, he then walked towards the man and squatted down looking at the man with amusement in his eyes. Chapter 81 : Mercy Is A Sign Of Weakness "You must be Gunnar Thundercloud right" Felix smiled. "P.. please who are you? I haven''t offended anyone of you before" Gunnar said with rugged voice. "You didn''t offend me but your daughter did " Felix shook his head and looked at Danika. "Father! "Danika screamed when she saw the state her father is in. There was shock and fear in her eyes. Gunnar looked at Danika and said," Danika who did you offend? ". "Father I swear I didn''t offend anyone " Danika said with fear in her eyes. "Well Miss Danika, you seem to have forgotten then let me jolt your memory" Felix said. He stood up and said," A few days ago, a group of kids spoiled your clothes so you ordered your guards to whip them". Danika listened with confusion for a moment before her eyes widened in shock," You.. you ". Felix chuckled," It seems you now remember. You see those children you whipped are my siblings. It would have been good if you had epted their apology or thepensation but you let a group of well trained guards whipped a bunch of kids, you are truly ruthless ". A de appeared in his hand and walked towards Gunnar," You know I promise them I will never let anyone harm them but you did something unforgivable, so..." Pssssst Felix''s sword pierced through Gunnar''s neck, ending his life with a quick and fatal blow. The life gradually drained from Gunnar''s eyes, leaving them staring in shock. "So I''m going to let watch as your entire family dies infront of you " Felix looked at Danika with a gentle yet terrifying smile. "Father " Danika, witnessing the brutal death of her father, was ovee by a sense of hopelessness. She had never anticipated that her once powerful and formidable father would meet such a swift and brutal end. "Please, please don''t kill me!" Danika''s voice cracked as tears and snot streaked her face. She pleaded desperately, her body trembling on the ground. She was truly terrified of death, consumed by fear. "Big brother" Nixie, looked at Felix and Danika, unsure of what to say. Trinity, Zephyr, Gwendolyn, and Brixton stood nearby, their expressions void of emotion, silently observing the unfolding scene. Felix chuckled, his eyes scanning the dozens of children kneeling before him, their eyes wide with panic and confusion. "Please, spare the children. They have nothing to do with this," Danika implored, her eyes widening as she noticed Felix''s gaze fixated on the innocent children. "Calm down I''m not going to kill them. I''m not some bloodthirsty killer you know," Felix reassured with a gentle smile, taking a step towards Danika. Suddenly, he stopped and stared at her for a few moments before a twisted grin spread across his face. "You know what? I''ve changed my mind." In an instant, magic circles materialized beneath the children, and mes erupted, engulfing them before they could even scream. The children, who had been kneeling just moments ago, were reduced to charred remains, their bodies turning to ash. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin "You... you said you wouldn''t kill them! You lied!" Danika screamed at Felix, her voice filled with anguish and betrayal. Felix shrugged nonchntly. "Yeah, I didn''t want to kill them, but you know, I didn''t want a bunch of kids harassing me ten years down the line," Felix said, his indifference evident in his casual dismissal of their lives. "You are the devil, you are a monster," Danika screamed at Felix, her eyes filled with hatred. She witnessed her entire family being killed right before her eyes. The father she had once been proud of was now dead, and everything she had relied on was gone. Little did she expect that the group of children she hadshed out at in anger on the streets would ultimately lead to the destruction of her family. "You know what? You''re right, I''m the devil, considering myst name is Morningstar," Felix replied, cracking a smile. The long de in his hand vanished, reced by a metallic glove with long, pointed metal fingers. He slipped the glove onto his right hand and slowly approached Danika, crouching down in front of her. Locking eyes with her panic-stricken gaze, Felix calmly spoke, "Next time, learn topromise and be forgiving, or else you''ll always find yourself in trouble." Suddenly, Danika''s eyes widened in terror as she slumped to the ground, lifeless. There was a fist-sized hole in her left chest where her heart should have been, but it waspletely empty. Standing up, Felix held a bloody, beating heart in his right hand. He examined it with curiosity, wrinkling his nose in disgust as he sniffed it slightly. "What a disgusting and corrupted heart," he frowned, throwing it away. Trinity and the others watched Felix with fear flickering in their eyes, particrly Nixie, who was on the ground, vomiting all the food she had eaten. Felix''s expression remained calm as he turned to Zephyr and asked, "Have you found it?" Zephyr nced at Felix, took a deep breath, and said, "Yes, my men have found it. Do you want to take a look?" Felix rubbed his chin and looked up, muttering, "There is still time." He turned to Zephyr and said, "Lead the way." With that, Zephyr led the way, with Felix, Brixton, Trinity, and Gwendolyn following closely behind. The rest of the Abyss Gate members were busy taking care of the bodies, scavenging for anything valuable. Nixie and Jarvis stood alone amidst the bloody corpses. Jarvis opened his eyes and looked at Nixie''s pale face and said coldly"Mercy is a sign of weakness." He closed his eyes once again. Nixie raised her head and stared at Jarvis for a few moments before shifting her gaze to the surrounding ruins and corpses, falling into silence. -------------------------- A few minutester, Zephyr guided Felix and the others deep into the Thundercloud Family territory and stopped before a massive metallic door adorned with mysterious runes. Felix stepped forward and, with a wave of his hand, a drop of blood fell onto the center of the door. The runes flickered briefly before the door slowly creaked open with a loud rumble. As soon as the door opened, a dense surge of mana swept out from inside. Felix raised an eyebrow and smirked."Let''s see what ten year foundation of the Thundercloud Family holds." With that, they all entered through the door. "Holy shit!" Zephyr voice sounded. He looked ahead with profound shock in his eyes. And it wasn''t just him, Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Brixton were all equally astonished, their eyes wide with disbelief as they gazed ahead, captivated by the scene before them. "Big bro, I believe we are on the verge of being rich," Brixton uttered, his voice trembling with excitement. "It''s not merely that we are about to be rich ; we are about to be super rich," Felix responded, taking a deep breath before bursting intoughter. Before themy not just gold coins but massive hills of glimmering gold coins, sparkling brilliantly on the ground. Felix began to count the hills, noticing there were ten impressive hills of gold coins each of gold coins was about twenty meters high, it was almost a small mountain. As they stepped into the grand hall, their eyes widened in disbelief. Before themy not just ten massive hills of glimmering gold coins, but also towering piles of enormous chests stacked high. Each chest was filled to the brim with sparkling jewels and other radiant treasures that caught the light in mesmerizing ways. In one corner, another impressive mound awaited¡ªthis one brimming with fist-sized crystals that shimmered like stars in the night sky. These weren''t just any crystals; they were cores from Magical Beasts, pulsating with dense Mana energy. Nearby stood a colossal rack adorned with an array of weapons and armor, each piece radiating powerful auras and dense Mana that sent shivers down their spines. Beside this impressive disy was a massive cab overflowing with scrolls and tomes¡ªeach promising knowledge of cultivation techniques and formidable magic spells. Apart from all the treasures there were also a lot of countless other treasures scattered throughout this opulent treasury! "Alright everyone," Felix called out, his voice steady despite the excitement bubbling within him. "Start collecting everything you can fit into your storage rings¡ªhurry up! We don''t have much time!" With those words, Zephyr and the others snapped back to reality, their previous awe reced by urgency as they began to gather every treasure their eyes could find. Felix joined in too, his heart racing as he quickly started storing the huge hills of gold coins in his storage ring. Ten minutes flew by in a whirlwind of activity; gold coins clinked together while Magical Beast cores and precious jewels vanished into their storage rings. They meticulously cleared everyst scroll and spellbook without leaving behind even a single gleaming coin. "Alright! Everything''s taken care of," Felix announced triumphantly as they prepared to leave the treasury behind. "Let''s get out of here!". In no time at all, they exited the Thundercloud Family estate. Chapter 82 : Conversation By The Lake Felix gazed onest time at the Thundercloud Family estate before disappearing into the night with the others. As they left, a small object fell from the sky and turned to ashes upon impact. The space around the estate briefly fluctuated before returning to normal. Suddenly, a mysterious figure appeared in front of the estate and surveyed the destruction. After a moment of silence, the figure vanished inside and came face to face with the corpses of Gunnar, Danika, and the others. With a sigh, the figure muttered, "What a ruthless person," before disappearing. The next morning, shocking news spread throughout the Adventurer District to other parts of Brigdemoor City. People were shocked and astounded but there were some who showed signs of happiness in their eyes when they heard the news. ----------------------------- Adventurer District. Thundercloud Family Estate. Currently arge crowd have gathered around the Thundercloud Family estate, now in ruins with bodies scattered about and the air reeked of blood and the scent of death. Soldiers stood guard while Adventurers discussed the tragic events. "Damm what truly, how can the once powerful Thundercloud Family be annihted in just one night" "You know what''s eve more terrifying is that nobody was able to sense any disturbances or Mana fluctuations at all ". "Yeah this is really creepy, such a huge and powerful Family was annihted in just one night without creating any disturbances" "I heard Gunnar was killed, his daughter had her heart dug out, all those that were in the Thundercloud Familyst night are all dead". "Damm this truly ruthless. I believe the person who did this is extremely powerful that he was able to kill everyone in short amount of time or that person have a group of aplices with him" "Yeah, the person who did this is truly ruthless to the bone. Even the children were not spared at all " The crowd around the estate discussed among themselves as they looked at the Thundercloud Family Estate with pity and sympathy in their eyes. This world is truly bloody. Just a day ago the once powerful Thundercloud Family was still around alive and kicking in Bridgemoor City, but in an instant, they were utterly annihted The swift and shocking demise of the Thundercloud Family has prompted a heightened state of vignce among many influential factions and noble families within Bridgemoor. Even the most prestigious families are now on high alert. While the Thundercloud Family may have been considered a rtively small and inconsequential entity in the grander scheme of Bridgemoor City, their sudden destruction has sent ripples of concern through the upper echelons of power. This unprecedented event haspelled the leading families to exercise extreme caution, spurring them to dispatch their men to investigate the circumstances surrounding this rming urrence. The notion that a formidable family could be eradicated without any forewarning is both perplexing and troubling to them. ---------------------------- Time flew by in the blink of an eye, five days had passed, but the sudden destruction of the Thundercloud Family was still the talk of the town. The mysterious circumstances weighed heavily on the city, putting various factions and Noble Families on high alert. Despite sending out their men to investigate, no clues were found after days of searching. After Felix and the others took down the Thundercloud Family, they simply went back to their normal routines. Trinity and Brixton returned to the Adventurer District for Dungeon Raids, while Zephyr focused on expanding his Gang. Felix, on the other hand, kept the children busy by ying with them every day. He was worried about the potential trauma the events could have on them, especially Una, a five-year-old girl. Thankfully, the children seemed to be coping well and showed no signs of distress. ----------------------------- Edel District.Morningstar Family Mansion. Nixie sat by the smallke with a distant expression on her face, watching the serene swans glide across the water. Felix stood behind her, observing her quietly before joining her by theke. They both sat in silence, both lost in their thoughts. After a few minutes, Felix broke the silence, "Do you think I''m cruel?". He asked as eh looked at Nixie. Nixie turned her head and looked at Felix in silence but she didn''t answer. Felix turned his head and gazed at theke. "You might be thinking that the Thundercloud Family didn''t deserve to be destroyed. Danika punished Una and the others, but it wasn''t necessary to destroy her entire family. Nixie remained silent, simply staring at Felix. "This world can be cruel and brutal, Nixie. Just because the children ruined her clothes, she mercilessly whipped them without considering their age. She did it because she was stronger than them. And because we have strength, we sought revenge by destroying their family," Felix said calmly. Feeling confused, Nixie tried to make sense of it all. He nced at Nixie and continued, ''If we didn''t have any strength, do you think we would have the guts to even go to their doorsteps? No, we would have been like anyone else, swallowing our anger and unable to do anything. This is how the world works - strength is everything.'' Nixie closed her eyes for a few moments. When she opened them and looked at Felix, she finally opened her mouth and asked, ''But why did you have to kill the children? They didn''t have anything to do with this. They werepletely clueless." Felix looked over at Nixie and said, "Even though the kids weren''t involved, they saw it all. They saw our faces, they watched as their whole family was wiped out ". "What does that have to do with you killing them?" Nixie asked. Felix chuckled softly and replied, "Let me ask you something. If I kill your whole family being killed right in front of you, what would you think?" "Of course I''ll take revenge " Nixie said without hesitation. "Yes that''s right you will take revenge and because I don''t want any troubles in the future I will have to kill you to prevent any potential future troubles" Felix said. "So you killed the children to prevent any future troubles?" Nixie asked. Felix just nodded his head. "But they are just children what can they do?" Nixie was confused. Felix nced at Nixie and simply shook his head. "Oh, Nixie, you''re too naive. You believe they''re just children and won''t cause any harm or trouble. But you''re mistaken. As I mentioned earlier, although they are merely children now, they witnessed us killing their entire family. If we allow them to grow up, they will eventually seek revenge against us in the future. And who knows, there might even be someone with a protagonist aura protagonist among them. So, I have to eliminate them to prevent any potential troubles down the line." Nixie fell into silence, contemting Felix''s words. Observing her deep reflection, Felix let out a heavy sigh and raised his gaze. "Nixie, remember that this world isn''t all rainbows and sunshine. We have to do everything necessary to survive. In this world, survival takes priority. It means being able to see the sun rise tomorrow. For some people, tomorrow is a luxury, but for us, it''s within reach because we possess the strength to face another day when others don''t. That''s why we must continue to grow stronger, so we can always see tomorrow," Felix said softly. Felix let out a mncholic sigh and said, "Nixie, you might think we are too ruthless to kill an entire family, even children, but believe me when I say this: our way of handling things is actually more humane. Do you know what kind of torment some Individuals put their enemies through? This world offers no amodations for the weak at all." Felix fell into silence as he stared nkly at theke. "You know, I promise that I won''t let any of you suffer as long as I''m alive. If anyone dares to bring injustice upon my family, I will ensure that person and their entire family pay with their lives. Showing mercy to our enemies is being cruel to ourselves. In this world, the only way to survive is to be ruthless, both to ourselves and our enemies. Only then can we hope to live a long life." Nixie looked at Felix, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions. Felix turned to her and locked eyes, saying, "Ruthlessness is the only path to survival in this world." He looked at Nixie and smiled. "Do you understand?" Nixie pondered for a moment before nodding her head. "I understand," she thought. "Good," Felix nodded with a smile and continued, "So, the next time you wipe out an entire family, make sure to eliminate any potential threats for the future." Nixie gazed at Felix with a speechless expression. "Next time?" "Yeah, do you really think we won''t encounter any more enemies in the future? We needto be prepared because there''s a possibility of us destroying not just families, but even entire kingdoms," Felix chuckled. "Big bro, you are too much," Nixie rolled her eyes at him. "Hahahahah".Felix burst intoughter and gently rubbed her soft pink hair. He looked at Nixie with a tenderexpression and asked, "So, do you want to start counting all the treasures we acquired from the Thundercloud Family?" Nixie''s big pink eyes instantly lit up as she eagerly looked at Felix and asked, "Where are the treasures? Show me right away!". Felix shook his head and got up, saying, "Come on, follow me." With that, they both left theke''s bank, chatting andughing together. Chapter 83 : Rapid Expansion Bridgemoor City.Audaz District.Morningstar Restaurant. On the fourth floor inside Felix''s office. "Big bro this is the results after counting all the treasures we got from the Thundercloud Family Treasury " Nixie holding a stack of papers said to Felix sitting behind the desk. "Go ahead, read it to me," Felix nodded and said to Nixie. "Okay," Nixie took a deep breath and began, "After ten days of counting, here is the list:" Gold Coins: 2 Billion Gold Coins- Magical Beast Cores: Ten Tier 5, One hundred and fifty Tier 4, Three hundred Tier 3, A thousand Tier 2, and Three thousand Tier 1. Weapons: Three 4 Star, Twenty 3 Star, Hundred 2 Star, and Five hundred 1 Star- Cultivation Scrolls : Twenty Tier 4 Knight Cultivation techniques and Ten Mage Cultivation techniques. Fifty Tier 4 Knight Skills and Five Tier 4 Mage Spells. Seventy-five Tier 3 Knight Cultivation techniques and Twenty Tier 3 Mage Cultivation techniques. Hundred Tier 3 Knight Skills and Fifteen Tier 3 Mage Spells. Two hundred Tier 2 Knight Cultivation techniques and Fifty Tier 2 Mage Cultivation techniques. Five hundred Tier 2 Knight Skills and Fifty Tier 2 Mage spells. Nine hundred Tier 1 Cultivation techniques and Seventy Tier 1 Mage Cultivation techniques. Eight hundred Tier 1 Knight Skills and ny Mage spells. Various Magic Potions and Elixirs. And finally twenty Awakening Stones. Felix tried to calm down, but he couldn''t help butugh at the sheer amount of treasures they had acquired. "This is a huge treasure for us, big bro," Nixie said. She was also quite shocked by the amount of treasures the Thundercloud Family had when she counted the treasures. "Damm, this Thundercloud Family is really loaded!" Felix eximed, his heart racing with excitement. Just the huge amount of gold coins really shocked him to the bone. And not to mention the various Magical Beasts Cores, weapons, and Cultivation techniques. What really surprised him were the Cultivation techniques. You know, Cultivation techniques are really hard toe by for ordinary people. It takes a huge amount of resources, manpower, and connections to be able to afford them. But the Thundercloud Family has a massive inventory in their treasury. "Big bro, with this abundance of resources at our disposal, we can cultivate a bunch of Mana Cultivators in a short period of time," Nixie said with excitement in her eyes. "You''re right about that. Such arge amount of resources can''t go to waste," Felix smiled and said. Felix stood up from his chair and walked towards the couch, where Nixie was sitting. "Okay, Nixie, here''s what you have to do," Felix said to Nixie. Nixie looked at Felix with a serious expression, ready to listen to what he had to say. Felix continued, "Divide all the resources below Tier 2 and give them to both Zephyr and Trinity. Apart from that, give each of them 100 million Gold Coins." Nixie was shocked as she looked at Felix. "Big bro, isn''t this too much?" "No, Nixie, I think it''s even too small," Felix chuckled. Nixie was speechless. If others heard what Felix said, they would bang their heads against the wall. "We need to build our forces as soon as possible, and not just any forces. We need elites, and the amount of resources required for such a task is simply huge. That''s why I said this amount of resources is simply too small," Felix exined. Nixie nodded in understanding. "When you give them these resources, tell them to quickly hurry with their ns and increase the strength of their forces, especially Zephyr," Felix said to Nixie. Felix paused for a moment before speaking, "Once you''re finished, give a hundred Tier 2 Magical Beast Cores to Chef Gideon, Randolph Theophilus, and Fiora. Also, provide them with ten Mana Breaking Elixirs." Nixie, his younger brother, nodded in understanding. "But what about the rest of the treasures?" he asked. After considering for a moment, Felix replied, "Send the remaining treasures to our mansion''s treasury." "You can go and keep yourself busy now," Felix said as Nixie left the office. Felix rxed on the couch and closed his eyes. "With this abundance of resources, our strength will increase rapidly," he muttered to himself. -------------------------- In the slums of Bridgemoor City, inside the Headquarters of the Abyss Gate, Zephyr sat at the head of arge room resembling a conference room, listening to rke''s report. "After the mission at the Thundercloud Family, we lost thirty of our members, all Tier 1 Beginner Knights," rke informed Zephyr. Zephyr''s eyes narrowed as he processed the information. "The casualties are that high?" he questioned. "Yes, Gate Master," rke confirmed. "Our losses are significant," Zephyr acknowledged. "The number of Mana Cultivators we have is limited, and not all of our members have the talent for cultivation. Losing thirty Mana Cultivators is a major blow." Zephyr instructed rke, "Sendpensation to the families of our fallen brothers." rke bowed and left the room. Shortly after, there was a knock on the door. "Come in," Zephyr nced at the door and called out. The door pushed opened as Finn entered and bowed to Zephyr." Gate Master there is someone outside who wishes to see you." Zephyr narrowed his eyes. "Who is this person? Besides the Abyss Gate members, very few know of this ce." You know the number of people who knows were the headquarters of the Abyss Gate is can be counted on one hand. So he was surprised when Finn said someone wants to see him. "Gate Master that person said, she is your sister " Finn said while looking at Zephyr. Zephyr raised an eyebrow, "Bring that person to me." "Yes, Gate Master Finn," bowed once again and left the room. A few minutester, Finn walked back into the room with another person following behind him. Zephyr looked at the person behind Finn and smiled, "Nixie, so it was you, huh." Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelBin "Big bro Zephyr," Nixie smiled and walked towards Zephyr. "The person who naturally wants to see Zephyr is Nixie." "Ok Finn, you can go now," Zephyr said to Finn. Finn nodded and walked out of the room, leaving only Zephyr and Nixie in the room. "What are you doing here?" Zephyr asked Nixie. "What, can''t Ie here if I have nothing to do?" Nixie rolled her eyes at Zephyr. Zephyr smiled and raised his hands, "Of course, you are always wee to my humble ce." Nixie giggled and sat down in front of Zephyr. They chatted andughed among themselves for a few minutes. "Zephyr, big bro said I should bring you something, that''s why I''m here," Nixie said to Zephyr. "What is it?" Zephyr asked with a smile. Nixie took out a small ring and threw it to Zephyr. Zephyr raised his eyebrows and caught the ring. He closed his eyes for a few moments, then opened them and looked at Nixie with shock in his eyes. "That much?" "Yeah, that much," Nixie nodded with a chuckle. Zephyr took a deep breath. "Don''t tell me that this is from the Thundercloud Family Treasury?" "You are right, this is from the Thundercloud Family Treasury, and besides, this is just a small part of it," Nixie shrugged her shoulders. Zephyr''s lips curled into a smile. "To be honest, this couldn''t havee at a better time. The strength of the Abyss Gate members is about to skyrocket." "It better be, because big bro said you need to boost your strength as soon as possible," Nixie remarked. "Got it," Zephyr nodded. "Okay, then I''m off to the Adventurer District to see big sis Trinity," Nixie said as she stood up, waved goodbye to Zephyr, and walked out of the room. Zephyr looked down at the ring in his hand, a wide grin spreading across his face. -------------------------------- Time flew by in the blink of an eye, with half a month passing quickly. In Brigdemoor City. Although the destruction of the Thundercloud Family was still being talked about among the people but it wasn''t that intense anymore. Although things seemed normal on the surface, but behind the scenes, there was a lot of chaos brewing in the underground world. A new power called the Abyss Gate had emerged, causing fear among the notorious gangs and criminal organizations. Numerous gangs were destroyed and absorb by this Abyss Gate. Every single day gangs were being destroyed at rming speed. This made the other powerful gangs and criminals organizations in the City felt a threat seeing the rapidly growing Abyss Gate. What made them even more apprehensive about this Abyss Gate is that in just half a month they destroyed all gangs and criminals organizations in three districts taking control of the underworld of these districts and various business both legal and illegal. Attempts to stop the Abyss Gate''s expansion were futile, as any gang or organization that stood in their way was swiftly destroyed. This sent a wave of fear through the underground world of Brigdemoor City with evey gang and criminal organization too scared to challenge the Abyss Gate. Luckily, the Abyss Gate seemed to have stopped expanding for now, giving the remaining gangs and organizations a moment to catch their breath. ----------------------- Inside a huge dark hall the size of a football pitch, figures dressed in ck stood in rows and columns facing a huge dark throne made from unknown materials. Sitting on the throne is a young man emanating dark and intense pressure. Chapter 84 : Morningstar Adventurer Team Zephyr lounged on the imposing dark throne, a smirk ying on his lips as he surveyed the members of Abyss Gate standing before him. "Greetings Gate Master!" The members chorused in unison, dropping to one knee in respect. Zephyr nodded, satisfaction gleaming in his eyes. "Rise," hemanded in a firm yet gentle tone. As the members stood, none dared to meet Zephyr''s gaze directly, their heads bowed in a mixture of reverence and fear. "Damm I like this feeling...is this what power truly feels like?" Zephyr mused to himself, a self-satisfied grin on his face. The thrill of control and authority coursed through him, he now holds the lives of many in his hands. "rke, report," Zephyr called out, his voice barely above a whisper. Stepping forward, rke bowed before Zephyr. Since bing a Mana Cultivator, rke had undergone a remarkable transformation. Once plump and chubby, he had slimmed down significantly and now he is a Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. His eyes burned with intensity, exuding a palpable aura of power and determination. In fact, all present in the hall were Tier 2 Intermediate Knights, with some on the cusp of advancing to Tier 3 Master Knights. "Gate Master, after weeks of relentless battles, our ranks have swelled," rke began, his gaze fixed on Zephyr. "We now boast two thousand members, with three hundred at Tier 1 Beginner Knight and a hundred at Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. The rest are just mortals but every two to three days we get five Tier 1 Beginner Knights" Pausing for a moment, rke continued, "In the past weeks, we have seized control of three districts and the slums, bringing our total to four districts. We now dominate all the businesses once held by rival gangs we have destroyed." Zephyr leaned back in his throne,as he listens to rke reports. Zephyr''s eyes narrowed as he carefully reviewed rke''s reports. Despite their growing power, the number of Mana Cultivators in their organization was still lowerpared to others in the city. Over the past two weeks, he had been pushing the Abyss Gate members to cultivate and participate in battles to improve theirbat skills. "Fortunately, the resources big bro sent us shouldst a few months," Zephyr muttered to himself. He raised his hand and called out, "Finn, Sirius, step forward." Finn, a handsome young man with long hair and a scar on his left eye, along with another man, stepped forward and bowed to Zephyr. The three of them stood together, with rke looking up to Zephyr respectfully. "Here are your tasks for now," Zephyr said to the three of them. He then turned to rke and instructed," I want you to establish aprehensive underground intelligencework throughout the city, you have one month. Understood ". "Understood Gate Master ".rke epted the task with a serious expression. "Good " Zephyr nodded and turned to Finn," You are currently to continue expanding our members, begin recruiting new members and double the amount of resources to our members. I want our members to increase to six thousand and by the end of the next month, I want see a thousand Tier 1 Beginner Knights and Five hundred Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. Understood". Finn lips twitched as he quickly nced at Zephyr who was smiling at him. "Understood Gate Master" Finn immediately responded. "Good ".Zephyr nodded and finally turned to Sirius" Sirius as for you all our businesses are now in your hands make sure to run the business well. Bythe end of next month I want our current profit to triple. Understood". Sirius nooded quickly," Understood Gate Master ". "Good, step back," Zephyr said, waving his hand. The three quickly returned to their positions. "For those of you standing in this hall, I expect all of you to reach Tier 3 Master Knights by the end of next month. Otherwise, well, let''s just say you don''t want to find out what happens ". Zephyr chuckled sinisterly, his icy gaze sweeping over the members of Abyss Gate gathered below him. The tension in the room was palpable as everyone nervously shifted under his gaze. "We understand, Gate Master," they all replied in unison, their voices trembling slightly. "Good," Zephyr said with a cold smile. ----------------------------- Bridgemoor City. Adventurer District. Trinity and Brixton emerged from the Adventurer Guild, their presencemanded respect from all the other adventurers around them. People made way for them, their eyes filled with awe and admiration. Trinity and Brixton walked forward with stoic expressions, but their power was undeniable. Even a casual observer could sense the intense Mana fluctuations surrounding them. What is even shocking is that if one obese carefully one would realized that both of them are already Tier 4 High Level Knights. Just their aura made the air heavy. Especially Brixton his height have dramatically increased his current figure resembled a small iron towering hill. Trinity looked like a small and frail girl walking by his side, he was simply huge and big. His bronze skin bore mysterious markings but they were not that clear yet, he have also reced his previous axe with a new one. His new axe was extremely massive massive three time the size and weight as the previous one unes can be seen on the axe which exuded a palpable pressure. Trinity, on the other hand have also reced his old bronze spear with a long golden spear with intricate runes, she was also wore a ck and gold armor entuating her curves. She looks hot and tempting wearing that amor. "Big are we starting right now?" Brixton voice rumbled as he asked Trinity. Seeing such a huge towering man calling a little girl by his side big sister is really weird and funny. With a smile, Trinity replied, "We''re starting now. Let''s head to the recruitment za." "Alright " Brixton nodded with faint anticipation shing in his huge eyes. A few minutester both of them arrived at a huge za with numerous Adventurers roaming about, the scene was bustling. "The Crimson Wolf Adventurer Team is currently recruiting, and we wee adventurers of all cultivation levels to join". "The Mystic Light Adventurer Team is recruiting only Tier 2 Intermediate Knights are being epted ". "The Red Rose Adventurer Team is recruiting ,any Cultivation level is epted - only females, no makes allowed!" The scene was bustling with activity as various Adventurer Teams set up their recruitment posts, shouting to catch the attention of passing adventurers. Some teams had long lines of interested recruits, while others struggled to attract anyone at all. Brixton looked around, taking in the lively atmosphere with a smile. Trinity smile and nodded," Ok let''s go and find a location to set up our recruitment post". Brixton nodded and followed Trinity as they began searching for a spot to set up their own recruitment post. After a brief search, they found a suitable location and got to work. Trinity waved her hand and a long table and chair with appeared on the table a stack of were on it. Taking a seat, Trinity gestured for Brixton to begin. With a deep breath, Brixton announced, "The Morningstar Adventurer Team is now recruiting adventurers of all levels. Don''t miss out on this opportunity - we have currently have a thousand slots avable, so hurry up and sign up now!" . His voice boomed across the za, grabbing the attention of almost every adventurer present. Trinity gave Brixton a thumbs up, impressed by his recruitment skills. Brixton, feeling a bit silly but proud of his sess, smiled as he With just one shout, they had managed to attract the majority of adventurers in the za. "Look isn''t the two Adventurers who raid dungeons like drinking milk? "Yeah it''s them alright, I didn''t expect them to start forming an Adventurer Team ". " Yeah what a pity if I haven''t joined another Team I would consider joining them ". Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin Some of the adventurers immediately recognized Trinity and Brixton. As they chatted among themselves, some had disappointed expressions on their faces because they didn''t have the chance to join their team, while others looked intrigued as they gazed at the beautiful Trinity and the towering Brixton in the distance. A few minutester after Brixton shouted, a female adventurer quickly appeared in front of Trinity. Trinity smiled and greeted her, "Hello, fellow adventurer! Would you like to join our Morningstar Adventurer Team?" The female adventurer nodded confidently, "Yes." Trinity handed her a form to fill out. As the female adventurerpleted the forms, Trinity observed her with interest and surprise. The reason she was surprised was that this female Adventurer is an Elf, wearing tight-fitting light green armor and carrying a long bow on her back. Judging by the Mana fluctuations, she was a Tier 2 Intermediate Knight. After finishing the forms, the female adventurer, named Dilya Faphine, handed them to Trinity. Trinity nced through them and nodded, "Good, wee to the Morningstar Adventure Team, Dilya Faphine." "Thanks "Dilya smiled and nodded at Trinity. "My name is Trinity and I''m the Captain of the Morningstar Adventurer Team and this Brixton the Vice Captain ". Dilya nodded at Brixton," Nice to meet you Vice Captain". "You are wee, from now on we are on the same Team just call me Brixton ". Brixton smile and said casually. Dilya and hesitation shed in her eyes as she looked at Trinity. Trinity noticed hesitation in Dilya''s eyes and asked, " Is there something bothering Dilya". Dilya looked at Trinity anf asked," May I ask if you''re are somehow connected to the Morningstar Restaurant? ". Trinity smiled and nodded," Yeah our big brother is the manager of the Morningstar Restaurant and he is the one supporting us". ------------------------------ MG Note : Hey everyone, I''ve noticed that some of you have been suggesting that Morningstar would be a better name for the restaurant. So, moving forward, the restaurant will be called Morningstar instead of Origin Restaurant. ------------------------------------ I want to thank you all for taking the time to read my novel. Your support means a lot to me. Chapter 85 : Mission Complete Dilya''s eyes widened in shock as she gazed at Trinity,pletely taken aback. The Morningstar Restaurant is currently the top restaurant in the city, with its fame and reputation reaching every corner of the city. Everyone, from the lowestmoners to the city''s most powerful individuals, have at least heard of the Morningstar Restaurant. But Dilya never expected her hunch to be true. When Brixton first mentioned the team''s name, she had a feeling the Morningstar Adventurer Team might be connected to the restaurant, which is why she hurried to register. But she never imagined it would actually be the case. "Here, take this. This is your official proof of membership in the Morningstar Adventurer Team," Trinity said, handing Dilya a circr wooden token. Dilya examined the token closely, taking in the intricate symbol of the team. The wooden token featured a unique design with arge circr drawing, twelve pairs of wings encircling the circle, and a long sword in the center. Every Adventurer Team have a symbol which distinguishes them from other Adventurer Teams and this sysmbol represent the Morningstar Adventurer Team. After studying the symbol for a few minutes, Dilya tucked it away and stood by Brixton''s side. Juat after she finished filling out the forms, other adventurers began to arrive to join. Within moments, there were about fifty adventurers in line, with more joining behind them. Everyone obediently waited their turn, not daring to cause any trouble. What a joke. Just look at the towering Brixton standing infront of them how they have the guts to cause any trouble. Before long, a long line of adventurers had formed in front of the registration table. Most hade because of Trinity and Brixton''s reputation in the Adventurer District and their formidable strength. The scene at the Morningstar Adventurer Team recruitment site was lively and bustling, causing the Adventurers Teams lips to twitch as they looked at long line infront of the Morningstar Adventurer Team recruitment site and looked at the pitiful sma line infront of them. Time passed by and the line infront of the Morningstar Adventurer Team recruitment site continued to grow long and bustling with noises. Which made Trinity and Brixton quite busy fortunately those who sessfully registered offered some help. ------------------------------------- Avalonia Kingdom. Greevale City. Morningstar Restaurant Branch. ------------------------------------- On the top floor of the restaurant, inside an office, ir, Elode, Taryn, and Chef Fiora were all gathered, deep in discussion. "Head Manager ir today is the grand opening of the restaurant," Elode said to ir, who was seated at the head of the small conference table. Anticipation shone in Elode''s eyes, as well as in the eyes of the others. They had been preparing for this day for at least a month, hiring staff for various positions and providing training. They had put all their energy and focus into the restaurant, knowing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity they didn''t want to miss. "Yeah, today is the day," ir said, taking a deep breath and clenching her fists. She looked at Elode, Taryn, and Chef Fiora and asked, "Are you guys ready?" "Everything is fine on my end," Chef Fiora said with a smile. "Me too, everything is perfect on my side," Elode added confidently. "Everything is good on my end as well, Head Manager ir. Don''t worry, everything is perfectly fine," Taryn said with a slight smile. "Good," ir nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s open the restaurant." ----------------------------- Avalonia Kingdom, Fallmoore City. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelBin Morningstar Restaurant Branch. ----------------------------- " Head Manager Doyle everything is ready for the grand opening of the restaurant," Quade said to Doyle. "Alright," Doyle replied, looking at Quade, Tex, and Chef Theophilus in the office. "I hope everything is ready on everyone''s end. I don''t want any idents during the grand opening." "Everything is good, Head Manager Doyle," they all nodded in agreement. "Good," Doyle said with a wide grin. "Now, let''s open the restaurant." -------------------------------- Avalonia Kingdom. Anostmarch City. Morningstar Restaurant Branch. --------------------------------- Cole, Raine, Cisco, and Chef Randolph were gathered in the office on the top floor, engaged in a lively conversation. "Alright everyone, today is the grand opening of Morningstar Restaurant Branch in Anostmarch City," Cole announced enthusiastically, looking around at his colleagues. They all nodded, their faces lit up with smiles and anticipation. Raine chimed in, "Head Manager Cole, ording to the information I''ve received, the other two branches are also preparing to open today." "Yeah, I''m aware of that, but we need to focus on running our restaurant well," Cole replied, shaking his head. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Great, then let''s wee our first customers," Cole said with augh. --------------------------------- Meanwhile, in Brigdemoor City, Audaz District, on the fourth floor of Morningstar Restaurant, Felix was sorting through a stack of papers. Suddenly, a system notification sounded in his ears. [ Congrattions to the Host, the side mission has been sessfullypleted ] [ A new mission have been issued ] the system cold and detached voice sounded once again. Felix raised an eyebrow and set the papers down on the table. "These people work fast," he muttered with a smile. He hadn''t expected ir and the others to open the restaurants in various cities in just one month. He had anticipated it would take at least two months for them to prepare and open the restaurants. What surprised him even more was that they all opened on the same day. "That''s impressive," Felix chuckled. He closed his eyes and opened his status window, noticing some changes. ---------------------------------- [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: [ Human ] Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Tier 4 Dual Elemental Master Mage/ Tier 4 High Level Knight. Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars[Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Industry Completion Rate :[ 0.03% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] : [ Food and Beverages Industry Shop ] [ Cultivation Shop ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ]. Side Mission : [ Earn 50 Million Gold Coins rom the three opened new branches]. Duration : [ Five Months ] Punishment For Failure : [ Destruction of the Host Soul ]. Rewards : [ Five Million BEP ] Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 4.2 Million ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ None ] -------------------------------- First his Cultivation level had increased from Tier 2 Mana Cultivator to Tier 4 Mana Cultivator. Felix couldn''t help but smile at his progress. It wasn''t only Trinity, Brixton, and Zephyr were improving, he had been diligently cultivating as well during the past month. With the huge amount of resources they took from the Thundercloud Family Treasury,plus his overpowered talents he naturally made rapid improvement in his Cultivation. Secondly the Food and Beverages Industry Completion Rate have gone up from 0.1% to 0.3%. Felix was not that surprised about the increase of the Industry Completion Rate. Apart from that, his BEP have increased to 4.2 Million BEP. With this huge amount of BEP he can buy a lot of things from the System Store. Felix eyes flickered slightly when he saw the amount of BEP he currently have. With this huge amount of BEP he can finally put some of his ns to action. Felix finally looked at the new mission he has received. Reading the through the mission, Felix understood, the system wants him to earn 50 Million Gold Coins in five months and it have to be the three new branches opened in the three cities. Felix eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the mission, earning 50 Million Gold Coins in just five months is not an easy task since it have to be from the new opened restaurants. Even the currently in Bridgemoor City after looking into it only brings a profit of only Ten Million Gold Coins and that''s when it foundation have sessfully been stable after about two months. But the other three new branches to earn 50 Million Gold Coins is not going to be easy since they have just been opened and their foundation in those cities are not stable enough. The one in Brigdemoor city had a lot of opportunities to quickly grew to it current state, they were a lot of factors involved. But the other three are in other cities where Felix influence almost legible. They might bound to be a lot of trouble for those three branches as many restaurants will not sit idly by and watch another restaurant rise above them. And it''s not only those from the same industry, others might try to stick their noses in. "Looks like I have to put much measures in those cities to prevent unforseen situations in the future" Felix muttered under his breath. Although he have already told all thr managers that he won''t intervene in their management but at least he have put up some precautions. "Hmmm, looks like I have to talk to Zephyr to speed up his expansion n and prepare to send some of his members to those three cities " Felix narrowed his eyes as he thought. If Zephyr can send some the Abyss Gate members to those three cities, they can protect the three branches from other types from dangers that the managers cannot deal with. Besides they can also take this opportunity to expand their influence to these cities, killing two birds with one stone. Felix lips curled up into a smirk when he thought of this. "Now let''s see what''s in this mystery box " Felix muttered as he nced at the ck box in the system space. Chapter 86 : Undercurrents "Now let''s see what''s in this mystery box " Felix muttered as he nced at the ck box in the system space. Felix stared at the mysterious ck box and issued amand in his heart to open it. As soon as he did, the ck mystery box burst into intense bright light causing him to squint. The light started to fade after a while, a few momentster the lightpletely faded away. Felixooked inside and saw three items inside: a white and gold broken piece of metal, a torn piece of paper, and a golden ticket. Felix looked at the three items in confusion especially the two of the three items as for the golden ticket he knew it was a Wheel of Industry Lottery. Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin "System what are these two items?"Felix as the system. [ The host will have to find on his own ]the system nonchntly responded. Felix rolled his when he heard the system. He shook his head, he knew that if the system can''t say exactly what these two items are then there is no need to force it to say it. Felix issued amand in his heart and the two items appeared in his hand, looking closely at the broken piece of metal, he didn''t find any interesting about it, it was just like a random broken piece of metal found in a trash can. Shaking his head, he looked at the piece of paper.when he saw the paper,Felix furrowed his brows because the paper waspletely nk and some parts of the paper was torn looking old and worn. Felix was slightly speechless as he looked at the two pieces of trash in his hand, he didn''t expect the mystery box to contain such weird items and trash items. Among the three items only the Wheel of the Lottery is valuable for this piece of scrab metal and old and worn out piece of paper he didn''t have ding anything interesting about them. Felix rubbed his nose and put the two items in his storage ring, at least it came from the system,who knows it mighte in handy sometimes. Felix stood up and nce at the sun which was high in the sky and thought for a moment before shaking his head. "Let''s wait till night time" He muttered under his breath. --------------------------- Time flew by and in a twinkle of an eye, night had fallen. The three massive silvery white moons as always have taken their rightful ces high above the night sky, shining brightly in the sky, illuminating everything below. ---------------------------- "Hey big bro, what are you doing here?" Zephyr looked surprised as he walked into the huge dark hall seeing Felix standing in front of the dark throne with his hands behind his back. Felix turned to Zephyr with a smile, "Nice ce you''ve got here, Zephyr. Looks like you''re doing well and you even have a throne,nice." Zephyr chuckled and scratched his head, feeling a bit sheepish. Felix shook his head and asked, "So, how are things going so far?" Zephyr''s expression immediately turned serious as he replied, "The Abyss Gate has taken control of the underground world in three districts. We''ve run into some trouble with other gangs, so we''ve put a hold on expanding for now." Felix nodded and inquired, "How''s the development of the intelligenceworking along?" Zephyr grinned and said, "I''ve got my men working on it. By the end of next month, ourwork will cover the whole city." "Good," Felix smiled and nodded. "And how strong is the Abyss Gate now?" Zephyr chuckled, "Thanks to the resources you provided, the number of Mana Cultivators in our ranks is increasing day by day . We''ll have Tier 3 Knights among us soon." Felix nodded in satisfaction, "Looks like you''re doing a great job. Just make sure no one connects the Morningstar Family to the Abyss Gate." Zephyr nodded, puzzled, "But why keep it a secret, big bro?" Felix shook his head, "It''s not the right time." Zephyr nodded in understanding and asked, "So big bro, what brings you here? I believe you didn''t juste to see how the Abyss Gate is doing, right?" Felix nodded, "You''re right about that. I came here to give you a task toplete." "What task?" Zephyr looked at Felix and asked. "I want you to send some of your strongest members to Greevale City, Anostmarch City, and Fallmoore City," Felix said. Zephyr was confused, "Why do you want me to do that?" "Currently, the Morningstar Restaurant has opened three new branches in those cities, and I want you to send some of your men there to secretly monitor those branches," Felix exined. Zephyr nodded in understanding, pondering for a moment before replying, "But big bro, you know we currently have our hands full here and we can''t afford to send some of our members to other areas. Besides, our current strength is not enough." Felix shook his head, "I''m not asking you to go there and start fighting or killing. I want you to just send some of your strongest men there toy low and keep an eye on those restaurants. And there is a reason why I want you to send your strongest members." Felix narrowed his eyes, "The reason why I want you to send your strongest members is that I want them toy down a solid foundation in those cities. They can slowly expand the Abyss Gate''s influence there, and by the time you are done with Bridgemoor City, you can start with those cities. It will be easier for you after you decide to go to those three cities." Zephyr sank into deep thoughts as he listened to Felix''s exnation. Just as Felix said, he only had to send some of the Abyss Gate members there to protect the three restaurants and slowly expand their influence in those cities. "They just have to do it secretly and not to attract any attention to themselves while doing it " Felix added. Zephyr nced at Felix and nodded, "Okay, big bro, I''ll send some people there in a few days." Felix nodded calmly, "That''s all. I''ll be going now." With that, Felix''s figure started to look ethereal, and in a few moments, he disappeared from where he stood as if he had never been there at all. Zephyr gazed at the spot where Felix had been standing, lost in deep thought. "Big bro has be stronger again," he muttered under his breath, a smile ying on his face. --------------------------- Time continued to pass, and Felix and the others went about their normal lives. Trinity and Brixton had already formed the Morningstar Adventurer Team and were busy raiding dungeons andpleting missions in the Adventurer District. Zephyr was upied with the Abyss Gate and was extremely busy. As Gwendolyn, she was always training and receiving guidance from Jarvis, as they were from the same race. During this time, she had been attempting to awaken her Ice Elemental Bloodline with Jarvis''s help, but so far, nothing had happened. Felix and Nixie were running the Morningstar Restaurant, with Nixie handling various tasks given by Felix. Felix himself was managing the restaurant and teaching Nixie about Business Administration and other business knowledge. However, during this period, the atmosphere in Bridgemoor City was bing more intense and strange. While themoners couldn''t see or sense anything, powerful Mana Cultivators and influential figures in the city could feel the tension brewing. Felix was also puzzled by the tension in Bridgemoor City''s atmosphere. Firstly the number of soldiers patrolling the streets had doubled, and security had tightened. ording to the information he received from Trinity, the dungeons around Bridgemoor City have been acting strangely. It seems that the runes sealing the dungeons are starting to fade. Additionally, while She and the Morningstar Adventurer Team werepleting missions in the Atmos Forest, they noticed a sharp increase in the number of Magical Beasts, especially in the outer ring of the forest. Secondly,Felix also noticed that there have been some new facesing to Bridgemoor City, with an increase in the number of foreigners. All of these factors have left him feeling confused and ufortable, as he is kept in the dark about what is happening in the city. Luckily he has instructed Zephyr to start investigating to get to the bottom of things. ------------------------------- "So you mean a few months from now on, there is going to be a dungeon break and a beast tide?" Felix looked at Zephyr and asked. "Yes big bro " Zephyr nodded solemnly. Currently he, Zephyr Trinity Gwendolyn Brixton and Nixie were all in the study room with serious expressions on their faces. "Now that you have mention it, it seems I''ve heard about this dungeon break when we were in the Adventurer District but I didn''t put that into mind " Trinity said. "And also ording to the information I''ve gathered, it seems there is something more than just Dungeon Break and Beast tide " Zephyr said. "Oh what''s it? " All of them looked at Zephyr. Zephyr shook his head and said solemnly," I don''t know what it is but ording to pieces of information my men have gathered, it''s seems it have something to do with the Dragonskull Dungeon ". "What! You mean the only Gold Rank Dungeon in the surrounding twelve cities and also one off the twenty Gold Rank Dungeons in the Kingdom " Trinity looked at Zephyr with shock in her eyes. Brixton was also looking at Zephyr with deep shock in his eyes. Chapter 87 : Something Is Wrong Felox, Gwendolyn, and Nixie gazed at Trinity and the others, their eyes filled with slight confusion. "Big sis, what''s this Dragonskull Dungeon?" Nixie asked Trinity. Trinity took a deep breath and replied, "The Dragonskull Dungeon is the only Gold Rank Dungeon among the twelve cities around Atmos Forest and is also one of the twenty Gold Rank Dungeons in the Kingdom." "Wow, a Gold Rank Dungeon!" Nixie eximed, her mouth hanging open. "Only Tier 6-9 Mana Cultivators are allowed to explore Gold Rank Dungeons because they are extremely dangerous. Even powerful Mana Cultivators can be killed in Gold Rank Dungeons, the mortality rate is too high. But many still risk their lives to raid these dungeons because of the huge amount of resources and treasures they hold," Trinity exined. She looked around and continued, "The resources and treasures in Gold Rank Dungeons can help these powerful individuals grow exponentially. Raiding Gold Rank Dungeons may mean risking your life, but the opportunities are worth it, so many Mana Cultivators take the chance." Felix and the others fell silent as they listened to Trinity''s exnation. "Unfortunately, not just anyone can raid Gold Rank Dungeons," Zephyr added. "Why?" Felix raised his eyebrows. "Well, all Gold Rank Dungeons are controlled by the top forces in the Kingdom. The Royal Family owns six out of the twenty Gold Rank Dungeons, while the rest are held by powerful Noble Families. However, there is one special Gold Rank Dungeon, the Dragonskull Dungeon, which is jointly monopolized by all the powerful Royal Family, Noble Families, and experts in the Kingdom," Zephyr exined with a chuckle. Felix and the others looked at Zephyr in surprise. "Why is it that only the Dragonskull Dungeon is shared by all the Royal Family, powerful ns, and powerful experts?" Gwendolyn asked with a calm face. Zephyr smiled and responded, "After big bro instructed me to investigate what was really going on in Bridgemoor Citytely, well I dug a little deeper and found out something suspicious and special about the Dragonskull Dungeon." "What did you find out?" Bring asked. Felix was also looking at Zephyr, and they all waited for him to continue. "Well, I found out that there is a pattern about Dragonskull Dungeon. After I investigated a little deeper, I found out that every ten years, it seems all the powerful Noble Families and even the Royal Familye together to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon. Not only that, but during that period, there will be a dungeon break or beast tide," Zephyr exined. "But what does that have to do with anything special? You said the Dragonskull Dungeon is jointly shared by all of them, so it''s natural that they asionally raid it together," Nixie scratched her head and said. Zephyr shook his head and said, "Think about it. What is in that dungeon that all the powerful factions in the Kingdom have to put aside their conflicts and interests to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon together?" Following what Zephyr said, Nixie was taken aback for a moment and sank into deep thought. "Yeah, Zephyr is right. Why would all of them put aside their conflicts ande together to raid a dungeon, especially since this only happens every ten years?" Gwendolyn said with a pondering look. "And yes, guys, we all know that the powerful factions in the Kingdom don''t see eye to eye, and even if they do, it means there is some interest involved. So why would theye together to raid a dungeon? It''s not like none of them doesn''t have Gold Rank Dungeon under their control, there is something fishy about this" Zephyr said with a suspicious face. They all fell into deep thought, pondering Zephyr''s words. "Now that you mention it, there must be something going on. Something must be wrong with the powerful factions in the Kingdom, or maybe there''s something in Dragonskull Dungeon," Trinity said, looking thoughtful. Felix calmly asked, "What else have you found out?" Zephyr nced at Felix and replied, "ording to the Intel, it seems that every ten years, they decide to raid Dragonskull Dungeon. The amount of resources and manpower they invest in the raid is astronomical, but they always suffer heavy losses, almost losing eighty percent of their forces." Zephyr paused before adding, "But every ten years, they double the amount of resources and manpower they invest in the raid. This has been going on for many years now." "Hmm,this is really interesting " Felix narrowed his eyes with a smirk but he was also finding it all very interesting and confusing. Why would all the top forces in the Kingdome together every ten years just to raid a Gold Rank Dungeon? Something seemed off about the entire Avalonia Kingdom. Gwendolyn chimed in, "What''s also suspicious is that they still haven''t been able to conquer Dragonskull Dungeon." Everyone turned to look at Gwendolyn. She exined, "I mean, all of them are the top forces in the entire Kingdom. Their strength and the number of forces under their control should allow them to conquer the dungeon by now." Felix smiled at Gwendolyn, realizing she shared his thoughts. "Yeah, this is really suspicious. Gold Rank Dungeons are dangerous, but with all theirbined strength, they should be able to conquer it," Trinity added from the side. "I believe the issue lies not with the Royal Family or the powerful factions in the Kingdom, but with Dragonskull Dungeon. There seems to be something in that Dungeon that they can''t handle or are searching for, as Zephyr mentioned. "They are searching for something," Felix suddenly interjected. "What do you mean, big bro?" Zephyr asked, looking at Felix. Felix shook his head, nced at them, and said, "I believe they are searching for something. For years, they have invested resources and manpower in that Dungeon, despite suffering heavy losses. There must be something they need there." Felix continued, "There must be something so valuable that they are willing to risk the lives of thousands of soldiers every ten years to get it. Aftet all It''s not like they are after the resources or treasures in the Dragonskull Dungeon. As all of them already control one or two Gold Rank Dungeons. So there must be something truly precious that they are after, something that will make them more powerful, something....." Suddenly, Felix stopped speaking and looked at Zephyr, leaving everyone confused. "Zephyr, I want you to start another investigation immediately," Felix said seriously. Confusion filled the room as they all exchanged looks. Zephyr gazed at Felix, puzzled, and asked, "Big bro, what do you want me to investigate?" Felix squinted his eyes and replied, "I want you to delve into the history of the Avalonia Kingdom. I need all the information on the historic facts and events that have taken ce since the Kingdom was founded. Especially focus on the founding Emperor of the Avalonia Kingdom." Zephyr was taken aback for a moment, and Trinity and the others were equally surprised. "Big bro, why do you want me to investigate something that happened thousands of years ago?" Zephyr waspletely confused. Felix shook his head. "I believe that looking into the past will help us uncover what''s truly wrong with the Avalonia Kingdom. Just focus on the information I gave you." Although Zephyr was still confused, he epted the task. "I''m sure the neighboring Kingdoms have noticed what''s been happening in the Kingdom every ten years," Felix added. He looked at Zephyr and the others and cautioned, "During this period, you guys must be extremely careful. Bridgemoor City won''t be peaceful for a while. Don''t go around provoking others, be cautious." "Yes, big bro," they all nodded solemnly. They knew that this period in Bridgemoor City wouldn''t be easy. In a few months, there would be dungeon breaks, beast tides, and powerful Mana Cultivatorsing to Bridgemoor City. Being careful was essential. Felix turned to Zephyr and said, "Zephyr, you need to hurry with the investigation. I want to know if my hunch is correct." "Don''t worry, big bro. I''ll get right on it," Zephyr nodded seriously. ------------------------------- Meanwhile, in the Netherfrost n Estate at the center of Bridgemoor City, Seraphine Netherfrost and her father, Lucas Nether we''re engaged in a conversation. "Seraphine, some experts will being to Brigdemoor City tomorrow," Lucas said. Seraphine''s expression shifted slightly, "Is it time already?" Lucas sighed and nodded, "We only have three months left before Dragonskull Dungeon can be opened." Seraphine fell silent for a moment before asking, "Father, why can''t you just leave Dragonskull Dungeon as it is? We''ve been suffering losses for years. Can''t we just call it quits?" Lucas looked at Seraphine and shook his head, "It''s not that simple. We''re allpeting to get our hands on the Saint Core. If anyone of us can get it, it''s goodbye to the other Noble Families." "Even if it means sacrificing the lives of thousands of soldiers?" Seraphine asked. "Yes, even if it means sacrificing the entire Brigdemoor City. As long as we can get that Saint Core, everything else is bullshit," Lucas said coldly with narrowed eyes. Seraphine was silent as she looked at her father. Lucas continued, "By now, the other Kingdoms have noticed what''s been going on. This dungeon raid is ourst chance. If we can get our hands on that Core, there''s nothing to fear. But if we fail, Avalonia Kingdom will have to be prepared for war or worse to be destroyed" Chapter 88 : Dungeon Breaks_1 As time swiftly passed, ten days slipped away in the bustling city of Bridgemoor. The tension in the air continued to mount, evident in the increased presence of soldiers patrolling the streets and the heightened security measures in ce. Notably, a significant influx of powerful individuals, apanied by thousands of soldiers kept arriving in Bridgemoor City during these ten days adding to the atmosphere of unease. Felix also noticed that the number of Mana Cultivators within the city have increased sharply, previously it was rare to Mana Cultivators in the city except the the Adventurer District. But now Tier 3, Tier 4, and Tier 5 Mana Cultivators now roamed the streets freely, signaling a shift in the city''s dynamics. Sensing an impending event of great magnitude, Felix remained vignt, recognizing the need to prepare for whaty ahead. The surge in poption have also brought both benefits and challenges to Felix. Becauae the Morningstar Restaurant have be the number one restaurant in the city,most of the Mana Cultivators who havee to Brigdemoor City decides to eat there. Which in turn made a lot of money for Felix but it brought some troubles to him. Since only wealthy individuals and powerful Mana Cultivators eat at the Morningsstar Restaurant naturally there are some people who tends to cause troubles which Felix have to rolled up his sleeves and take acre of it. Luckily they were just small troubles and also of the rumours that the restaurant belongs to a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert, some of those who came to dine behane themselves well. During those ten days apart from going to the restaurant to take care of things Felix locked himself up in the Mana Cultivation Room to study and learn spells and also Cultivate. He felt a sense of crisising and he needs to increase his strength as soon as possible. Brigdemoor City won''t be peaceful in a few months and he doesn''t want to be a cannon fodder to someone else. He has also advised Trinity and the others to be extra cautious during this time, as many powerful people areing to Brigdemoor. As long as they stay under the radar and carry on with their usual routines, they won''t draw too much attention to themselves. All they need to do is maintain a low profile, quietly build up their strength, and stay out of the spotlight. ---------------------------- Bridgemoor City. Edel District. Morningstar Family Star. ---------------------------- Inside the study room, Felix and the others were gathered around the table. "So, Zephyr, what have you found out?" Felix asked, looking at Zephyr expectantly. Zephyr nced at everyone before speaking, "Big bro, after dedicating a significant amount of manpower and resources, I have discovered something interesting about the founding Emperor and the Dragonskull Dungeon." Felix motioned for Zephyr to continue, intrigued by the information. Taking a deep breath, Zephyr revealed, "ording to the information, the Dragonskull Dungeon existed even before the Avalonia Kingdom was established." Trinity chimed in, "So, that means the Dragonskull Dungeon is older than the Avalonia Kingdom?" Zephyr nodded, adding, "Yes, and not only that, a thousand years ago, the Avalonia Kingdom was known as the Avalonia Empire, with the founding Emperor being the first Emperor of the Empire." Curious about the Emperor''s power, Gwendolyn asked, "At what Cultivation level was he?" Zephyr chuckled before replying, "The founding Emperor was a Saint Realm Mana Cultivator at that time." Felix''s expression shifted as he narrowed his eyes slightly, he was shocked in his heart. Trinity and the others were equally shocked as well as their mouths hang wide open, astonishment shed in their eyes. Nixie scratched her head, struggling to find the right words, "If the founding Emperor was a Saint Realm Mana Cultivator, howe the current Avalonia Kingdom have been reduced to it current state?" Zephyr continued, "Well, here''s where it gets interesting. When the founding Emperor established the Avalonia Empire, its strength was unmatched across the Lunaris Continent. Other Empires dared not challenge it, and smaller Kingdoms had to pledge their loyalty. However, the Emperor decided to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon with his soldiers and powerful experts from the kingdom." Zephyr paused and then continued, "After the founding Emperor and his subordinates entered the Dragonskull Dungeon, none of them made it out alive. Only a few were able toe out alive, but they were gravely injured." "You mean the founding Emperor died in the Dragonskull Dungeon?" Brixton questioned. "That''s what the information says, but I don''t really know if the founding Emperor is really dead or not," Zephyr shook his head. Felix sank into deep thought as he pondered over Zephyr''s words. "In my opinion, I think the Founding Emperor is not dead," Gwendolyn said. "How so?" Nixie asked. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin "Remember, the Founding Emperor was a Saint Realm Mana Cultivator. I don''t know how powerful Saints are, but I believe they are incredible and cannot die that easily," Gwendolyn exined. "If that''s what you say, then why aren''t we hearing from him? I mean, it has been more than a thousand years. Besides, if he was still alive, how would he watch as the Empire he created be reduced to its current state?" Nixie said in disapproval. Gwendolyn was taken aback for a moment and thought, "You are indeed right about that." Felix frowned, his eyes flickered slightly as he looked at Zephyr, "Do you know how one bes a Saint?" Zephyr was taken aback for a moment before nodding. He took a thick book and flipped through it for a while before stopping, "Here it is." "Generally, there are nine Tiers in Cultivation, but above the Tier 9 Forbidden Realm is the Saint Realm. To be able to breakthrough to the Saint Realm, one must first form a core in the body. But to form a core is easier said than done," Zephyr looked at the book and exined. ording to the information provided, it takes a long time to form a core. It could take years upon years to form a core, and the resources needed to form a Saint Core are simply huge. In fact, the same resources needed to form a core could produce at least Ten Tier 9 Forbidden Realm experts," Zephyr exined. "Bing a Saint is no easy task, then," Nixie muttered under her breath. Zephyr nced at her and said, "Saints stand at the pinnacle of the Lunaris Continent. They are extremely powerful. Saints can solo an entire Kingdom alone and stille out unscathed." "That''s really cool. I wish I was a Saint," Nixie pouted. Zephyr looked at Nixie with a speechless face and shook his head. His expression turned solemn as he looked at Felix. "But there seems to be a shortcut to bing a Saint." "How?" they all said in unison. "ording to the information, if one can''t form a core, one can assimte an existing Saint Core," Zephyr exined. "So you mean if there is a Saint Core right now, one can absorb that Saint Core and breakthrough to the Saint Realm?" Gwendolyn asked. "Yeah," Zephyr nodded. BANG! Suddenly, Felix mmed the table and stood up with an excited face. "Why didn''t I think of that? I knew there was something wrong somewhere." Trinity and the others looked at Felix, who was muttering to himself with an excited face. "Big bro, what''s going on?" Zephyr asked. Felix took a deep breath and calmed down. He looked at the others and said, "I know why all the powerful factions in the Kingdom are flocking to Brigdemoor City. I know why every ten years they all gather together to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon." Trinity and the others were puzzled as they looked at each other in confusion. "Big bro, what do you know?" Brixton scratched his head and asked. Felix exined," The reason why the Royal Family, Noble Families, and powerful experts in the kingdom all decide to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon every ten years is because they are after the Saint Core ". "What!?" Trinity and the others abruptly stood up, shocked by Felix''s revtion. "Big bro, you mean there is a Saint Core in the Dragonskull Dungeon?" Zephyr asked, his voice trembling. Felix nodded, "Yes. The founding Emperor raided the Dragonskull Dungeon with his powerful subordinates, but most of them were wiped out. Only a few managed toe out alive. Since the founding Emperor was a Saint, if he died, his Saint Core would be in the Dragonskull Dungeon." Zephyr and the others were stunned, their gazes vacant. "So that''s why the Royal Family and Noble Families raid the Dragonskull Dungeon together every ten years," Zephyr muttered. "All of them are after the Saint Core of the founding Emperor," Trinity said, her eyes filled with incredulity. They were all shocked and astonished, realizing that the powerful factions raiding the Dragonskull Dungeon were all after a Saint Core. ---------------------- MG Note : More Golden Tickets guys please. Cast your powestones. Thank you to all of you. I really appreciate it. Chapter 89 : Dungeon Break_2 Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie all stood up around the table, their faces filled with shock. Astonishment was evident in their eyes as they looked at Felix, their mouths hanging wide open. If what Felix had just said was true, then this was truly a shocking piece of news. If word got out, the Avalonia Kingdom would be destroyed in no time. A Saint Core, that''s a precious treasure that all Mana Cultivators would go crazy for. There''s a possibility that there might be one in the Avalonia Kingdom. If the other surrounding Kingdoms and Empires caught wind of this, the Avalonia Kingdom and all living beings in the Kingdom would be exterminated." "Big bro, are you sure that this is really true?" Zephyr took a deep breath and asked Felix in a shaking voice. "I don''t know if my hypothesis is true or not, but I''m 70% sure that there is a Saint Core in the Dragonskull Dungeon," Felix said thoughtfully. He nced at all of them and continued, "Just think about it. ording to what Zephyr said, the founding Emperor was a Saint who went missing in the Dragonskull Dungeon. For thousands of years, no one has heard from him. And for many years now, the Royal Family and powerful Noble Families have been constantly trying to raid the Dragonskull Dungeon, investing huge amounts of resources into it." Zephyr and the others sat back down and pondered Felix''s words. "It''s not like there are no Gold Rank Dungeons in the Kingdom, so why have they specifically targeted the Dragonskull Dungeon all these years? It seems like they all believe the founding Emperor is there, and they are all after the Saint Core," Felix added. "Big bro if what you said is true then I''m afraid if word gets out then the Avalonia Kingdom will bepleted finished " Brixton said with a solemn face. "Exactly, that''s why no one has caught wind of this news for so many years. Otherwise, do you think the Avalonia Kingdom would still be standing? The Royal Family and the powerful Noble Families are not idiots. That''s why, even though some may suspect why they''ve been raiding a Gold Rank Dungeon, they don''t know the exact reason. They know that if word gets out, they''re finished," Felix chuckled softly in response. All of them took a deep breath, their hearts pounding, adrenaline rushing through their bodies, fire burning in their eyes. A Saint Core, something that could easily allow them to breakthrough to the Saint Rank - who wouldn''t want that? But momentster, the fire in their eyes dimmed as they shook their heads with a sigh. Although there might be a Saint Core in the Dragonskull Dungeon, they all knew that even if they found it, they couldn''t do anything about it. "Stop thinking about it. It''s not like we even have the strength to take it for ourselves. Just don''t let what we discussed here get outside, otherwise you know the consequences," Felix said. They all nodded solemnly. They were well aware of the consequences if this information got out - they wouldn''t even know how they died. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin "But big bro, I think if we were able toe to this conclusion, then others have probably already guessed it too," Gwendolyn said thoughtfully. "Of course. Otherwise, with everything that''s been going on for so long, if they can''t guess, then aren''t they all idiots?" Felix chuckled softly. "Hmm, big bro?" Nixie suddenly called out. "What?" Felix looked at Nixie curiously. Nixie scratched her pink hair with a cheeky grin, "How about we secretly sell this piece of news to others for a high price?" Felix''s eyes widened as he looked at Nixie with a speechless face. Zephy and the others were also looking at Nixie as if they were looking at someone wishing for death. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with what I said? If we secretly sold this news to interested individuals, we could be super rich. Even if the news isn''t true, we would have already received the money. All we have to do is keep it a secret," Nixie pouted. "Nixie, do you want to get in trouble that quickly?" Gwendolyn shook her head and said. "Why do you say that?" Nixie was confused. "Do you really think we can secretly sell this news without anyone finding out? You''re underestimating the Royal Family and the powerful Noble Families," Trinity rolled her eyes at Nixie. "Remember, there are no secrets that can stay hidden forever in this world. Don''t underestimate the various factions and the power they hold. We can''t go against them, so get that thought out of your head," Felix said. Felix didn''t know what to do with Nixie''s love for money. She seemed to care more about money than her own life, which was a headache. "Should I take her to rehab or something?" Felix thought with a perplexed look. But he quickly dismissed the idea. He was there to keep an eye on her and prevent her from doing anything reckless because of her love for money. "Nixie, big bro is right. While we could make a lot of money by selling this news, our lives are more important. Just don''t do anything stupid," Trinity said gently to Nixie. "I know, I was just suggesting it, not actually nning to do it," Nixie rolled her eyes. They all sighed in relief. "As I said before, keep this to yourselves. We don''t want to get involved in things we can''t control. If we''ve thought of this, others might have too. So, stay out of this power struggle. I don''t want to deal with unnecessary trouble," Felix warned. "Got it, big bro," they all nodded in understanding. BOOOOOM! Suddenly, a loud explosion rocked the study room, causing it to tremble violently. Felix and the others were shocked, but quickly regained their senses and dashed out of the room at lightning speed. "What''s that, big bro?" Nixie whispered, pointing to the distance. Felix and the others followed her gaze and were left speechless. A massive red pir had pierced through the clouds, visible from a great distance. The destructive aura emanating from it was palpable. BOOOOOM! Another explosion rang out, and another red pir shot into the sky. Within minutes, fifty red pirs emerged from different directions, causing even the space to crack. The pressure was immense, and faint roars of beasts could be heard from the pirs. "Dungeon Breaks!" Trinity and Brixton eximed in unison, their eyes wide with shock. "Dungeon Break?" the others looked at them in confusion. "This phenomenon always happens during a dungeon break," Trinity exined, taking a deep breath. "Brixton and I need to go back to the Adventurer District." She said to Felix. Felix nodded. "Okay, but be careful. Bridgemoor City won''t be peaceful for a while." "Got it," Trinity said, turning to Brixton. "Let''s go. The Adventurer Team is waiting for us." "Okay, big sis," Brixton grinned and nodded, and they both left. ------------------------------ A few minutester, Trinity and Brixton arrived at the bustling Adventurer District. The ce was packed with Adventurers gearing up and checking out the new missions on the board. Excitement and determination were evident in their eyes. "Dilya, thank goodness you''re back," said Dilya, relieved to see Trinity and Brixton. "Yeah," Trinity smiled and nodded. "Dilya, what''s the status on the dungeon breaks?" Trinity inquired. Dilya reported, "There are fifty bronze rank dungeon breaks currently, and more are happening." Trinity thought for a moment and asked, "How did the Adventurer Guild respond?" Dilya replied, "The Guild has posted a lot of missions with rich rewards on the board." "Alright, gather our members and get ready for dungeon diving," Trinity instructed. "Understood, Captain," Dilya nodded excitedly and hurried off. Shortly after, the Morningstar Adventurer Team assembled in front of Trinity and Brixton, armed and ready. The team ranged from Tier 2 Intermediate Knights to Tier 3 Master Knights, with Trinity and Brixton being Tier 4 High Level Knights. The team consisted of a thousand members, mostly Tier 2 Intermediate Knights. Trinity addressed the team, "Okay everyone, I''ve epted 100 missions from the Guild. Our top priority is clearing dungeons and bing famous. Let''s make sure weplete all missions." The team''s eyes lit up with excitement, ready to take on the challenges ahead. " If we can survive through this dungeon break, then I''ll treat everyone to wild booze " Trinity shouted loudly. "All hail the Captain" All the Morningstar Adventurer Team immediatly erupted to wild cheers as excitement danced in their eyes. "Alright moved out!" Trinity announced with a loud voice. Immediatly all of them mounted their horses as they quickly rushed out if the Adventurer District heading towards one if the giant red pirs. Along the way a lot of other Adventurers were also rapidly rushing forward with dense excitement in their eyes. Some were riding all kinds of mounts while others were running on foot. Chapter 90 : Magical Beasts Tide The twelve cities surrounding Atmos Forest were bustling with activity. Massive red pirspletely surrounded the cities, emitting a destructive aura that could be sensed from miles away. Deep, frightening roars and hissing sounds could also be heard echoing through the air. Streaks of light could be seen rushing towards the red pirs, these steaks of lights are naturally the adventurers, rogues Cultivators, and other mana cultivators heading towards the dungeons. Teams of heavily armed soldiers rode giant warhorses towards the pirs, adding to the chaos. The atmosphere around Atmos Forest was alive with intense energy. --------------------------- About half an hourter, the Morningstar Adventurer Team arrived at a dungeon where the seal had already been broken. The area within ten kilometers of the dungeon had be a dead zone, with swarms of dungeon monsters rushing out only to be repelled by soldiers and adventurers standing guard. The scene was chaotic, with corpses of monsters and various races littering the battlefield. The monsters seemed never-ending, pouring out of the dungeon inrge numbers. Trinity observed the battlefield from a distance, her expression calm. "Captain, ording to the mission you epted, if we defeat the final boss of this dungeon, the mission will beplete and the dungeon will return to its sealed state," Dilya reported to Trinity while also looking at the battlefield. "I know" Trinity nodded and turned around "Alright everyone, our first target is the final boss. Let''s im our rewards," Trinity announced confidently. "Got it, Captain!" they all shouted in unison, excitement and madness gleaming in their eyes. With that, the Morningstar Adventurer Team charged towards the dungeon, diving into battle and killing all the monsters in their path. Despite appearing disorganized, they fought in teams of two or three, advancing and retreating together, a rare sight among Adventurers. The addition of the Morningstar Adventurer Team greatly relieved the pressure on the soldiers and the other Adventurers on the battlefield. But Trinity and Brixton weren''t participating in the battle both of them were watching from higher ground, assessing the battle below. "Looks like some of them have a solid foundation. Do you think they''ll make it?" Brixton asked casually. "Dilya seems promising, but we''ll need to keep an eye on the others and besides it depends on big bro," Trinity replied, shaking her head. Brixton nodded in agreement as they continued observing the battle for half an hour. "Alright, let''s go. Time to take down the boss and end this," Trinity said, her golden spear appearing in her hand. Brixton grinned, as his double axe appeared in his hand. Tapping her foot slightly on the ground,Trinity turned into a beam of light and rushed towards the dungeon entrance, with Brixton close behind. "Tier 3, Tier 2, follow me!" Trinity called as she entered the dungeon. "Yes, Captain!" the Tier 2 and Tier 3 Knights rushed inside closely following behind Trinity and Brixton. It was not only the Morningstar Adventurer Team who were entering the dungeon other Adventurers and Adventurer Teams were also rushing inside the dungeon,those who were entering the dungeon were Tier 2 and Tier 3 Knights. As for Tier 1 Beginner Knights all of them remained at the entrance, assisting the soldiers in fending off the monsters. As for why only Tier 2 and Tier 3 Knights were entering the dungeon and not including Tier 1 Beginner Knights, that''s because this dungeon is a Silver Rank Dungeon. --------------------------------- Back in Brigdemoor City, the atmosphere was tense and heavy. Teams of heavily armed soldiers could be seen marching out of the city, rushing in different directions. All citizens in the city had solemn looks on their faces, especially themoners. The streets of the city were currently deserted, as most of the citizens had gone back home and locked themselves in their houses. In fact, some had already left Brigdemoor City. This wasn''t surprising, as during dungeon breaks, citizens would flee the city and return once the danger had passed. This situation wasn''t unique to Brigdemoor City, as all twelve cities faced simr challenges. Themoners knew that if the city officials and soldiers couldn''t handle the dungeon breaks and beast tides, they would be the ones to suffer the most. So, they took precautions by running away from the city whenever these events urred. -------------------------- A few miles away from Brigdemoor Cityy a vast expanse of rolling hills, towering mountains, dense forests, and winding rivers. This ce was the famous Atmos Forest, home to magical beasts and other creatures. The forest was divided into threeyers: the outeryer, the inneryer, and the coreyer, each inhabited by different levels of magical beasts. The coreyer was the most dangerous, and only those with sufficient strength dared to venture into it. The Atmos Forest was a haven for adventurers and Mana Cultivators, as it was filled with treasures waiting to be discovered. Magical beasts of all levels roamed the forest, making it a challenging yet rewarding ce to explore. Due to the abundance of treasures and opportunities in the Atmos Forest, many adventurers take on missions specifically targeting the forest. Additionally, rogue Cultivators often venture into the forest in search of riches, hoping to strike it rich in one fell swoop. Just the Magic Cores from the Magical Beasts found in the forest can greatly boost one''s cultivation. Moreover, there are numerous mineral resources waiting to be mined in the Atmos Forest. In essence, the resources and treasures in the Atmos Forest rival those found in a Gold Rank Dungeon, and even surpass them. ----------------------------------- Deep within the Atmos Forest, inside a dark and damp cave, shadowy figures can be seen lurking. Twenty of them upy the cave, with two ck-clothed figures engaged in conversation at the far end. "I hope you can fulfill your end of the bargain, or else," one of the ck-cloaked figures threatened as he tossed a silver ring to the other. The other figure chuckled softly, ignoring the threat. "Don''t worry, trust me. Bridgemoor City will be reduced to rubble in no time." "Hmph, I hope so," the first figure snorted before exiting the cave. Once alone, the remaining figure shook his head in disdain. "Idiot," he muttered, removing his hood to reveal a pale face with deep red eyes and three flickering symbols on his forehead. Two long curved horns adorned his head, along with long green hair. "Master, are we really going to do the bidding of that human?" another figure appeared in front of the horned man, sounding indignant. "We may be helping the human, but ultimately, we are helping ourselves. It''s a trade-off. Understand" the horned man replied casually. "Yes, Master," the ck cloaked figure hurriedly bowed and said in a shaking voice filled with fear. "Good," the man with the horns nodded and said, "Now tell the others to begin with the n. We don''t want to disappoint our ally, do we?" His eyes narrowed as he smirked coldly. A few miles outside the Atmos Forest, a huge heavily armed fortressy between two mountains like a giant steel beast. The aura emanating from this fortress was extremely bloodthirsty, with fierce killing intent lingering in the air. Huge arrow towers could be seen standing on the high walls of the fortress in all four directions, with teams of soldiers visible on the walls. Additionally, the entrance of the fortress was filled with soldiers, and fortifications could be seen around the perimeter. In essence, the fortress waspletely armed to the teeth. Even the weakest soldiers on the walls and around the fortress were Tier 2 Intermediate Knights, showing that none of them were weak. All of them had gone through the baptism of war. "Commander, report," a soldier stood in front of a huge, burly man wearing heavy armor with a stone-cold face and only one eye. This man was the Commander of the Iron Fortress, Maximus Lionheart. "Go ahead," Maximus said to the soldier. "Commander, ording to the scouts, the Magical Beasts are starting to get restless," the soldier reported. "Hmm, it seems the beast tide is about to begin," Maximus narrowed his eyes and said. "Inform the rest of the soldiers to be on high alert, and also instruct the scouts to keep their eyes on the Atmos Forest," Maximus instructed. "Understood, Commander," the soldier responded. "Commander, report!" Suddenly, another soldier burst into themand room and said in a hurried tone. Maximus''s eyes shed coldly as he looked at the soldier. "Sorry, Commander, for my abrupt entry but there is an emergency" the soldier quickly apologized and said. Maximus took a deep breath and signal the soldier to speak. The Soldier took a deep breath and said in a shaking voice, " Commander the beast tide have already began". "What!" The other soldier standing at the side eximed with shock in his eyes. Although seem calm on the surface but he was surprised in heart he didn''t expect the Beast tide to start now. Chapter 91 : In A Different Place_1 Commander Maximus was quite shocked in his heart when he heard the report. "The beast tide is happening now? How is that possible when it''s not supposed to ur for another five days?" one soldier muttered. "I don''t know what''s going on, but the beast tide is definitely happening right now," another soldier responded. "There''s no time to chat. Sound the rm and get the soldiers ready for war," Commander Maximus said coldly. " Yesmander ".The two soldiers quickly bowed and hurried out of themand room. Maximus''s eyes shed with concern. "Something is definitely not right," he muttered under his breath. A few momentster an ear piercing rm ranged across the entire iron fortress. The iron fortress was alive with activity, as if a giant beast was about to awaken. Soldiers armed to the teeth marched towards arge tform, while the arrow towers began to turn and flicker with faint light. Within moments, thousands of soldiers stood solemnly on the tform. Commander Maximus stood elevated with high-ranking soldiers behind him. "Soldiers!,I won''t mince words. The beast tide is upon us. The fate of Bridgemoor City rests on our shoulders. Millions of lives depend on us. Defend with all your might, even if it means sacrificing yourselves. Understood?" Maximus''s voice boomed across the tform. "Yes, Commander!" the soldiers shouted in unison, their powerful voices echoing throughout the fortress. Maximus nodded calmly. " Now move out!" hemanded. The soldiers quickly and efficiently left the fortress, heading towards the perimeter of Atmos Forest. Defenses and barricades had been set up meters away from the forest, and the soldiers stood ready, tightly gripping their weapons as they gazed at the looming trees. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble. At first, it was just a slight shaking, but as time passed, the trembling grew more intense. The small hills and mountains in the area started to crack, with huge boulders rolling down their slopes. Looking towards the Atmos Forest, the ancient trees were shaking violently, some even being uprooted and lifted into the air. "Alright men, get ready for war!" Maximusmanded in a booming voice. Within seconds, magical beasts poured out of the Atmos Forest, charging towards the soldiers. There were so many of them, it was like a ck tide that seemed endless. While they were only Tier 1 Magical Beasts and not individually strong, their sheer numbers posed a threat to the five thousand soldiers. "Commander, something is not right," a high-ranking soldier standing by Maximus'' side said with a furrowed brow. "Yeah, I know something is definitely off with these beasts this time," Maximus replied calmly. "But now is not the time to specte. Ready the Crimson Lightning Cannon." "Yes, Commander," the high-ranking soldier nodded. "Ready the Crimson Lightning Cannons!" Maximus shouted to the soldiers behind him. Ten huge cannons,pletely red with intricate runes, were wheeled out. The power emanating from these cannons was immense and judging by the Mana fluctuationsing from these ten huge red Cannons they were capable of threatening even a Tier 4 Mana Cultivator. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin Twenty Tier 3 Master Knights stood behind each Crimson Lightning Cannon, ready to fire. The energy required to operate these cannons was massive, which is why it requires twenty Tier 3 Master knights to operate one just to unleash a single round of attack. "Commander, the Crimson Lightning Cannon is ready. Should we fire now?" the high-ranking soldier asked. "Don''t fire yet, wait for mymand," Commander Maximus said. The high-ranking soldier nodded in agreement. Commander Maximus calmly observed the ck tide rushing towards them. All the soldiers tightly gripped their weapons, silently circting their Mana as they awaited themand to attack. Just as the Beast tide approached within a hundred meters, Maximus gave the order, "Start firing the cannons." "Yes, Commander," the high-ranking soldier acknowledged before turning around and shouting, "Start firing!" The twenty Tier 3 Master Knights behind each Crimson Lightning Cannon sprang into action. Some loaded a huge red projectile into the cannon, while others channeled their Mana to power the cannons. The runes on the cannons lit up, emitting a red glow. The cannons hummed loudly as they heated up. BOOOOOM! Momentster, a thunderous boom echoed as ten ming fireballs, surrounded by arcs of crimson lightning, streaked across the sky towards the approaching horde of beasts. The force of the cannons caused the ground to shake and crack, pushing the Knights back a few meters. BOOOOOM! The fireballs exploded upon impact, creating massive fire mushrooms that destroyed everything within a two-kilometer radius. The shockwaves from the explosions wiped out over three thousand beasts, leaving nothing standing in their wake. The area within a two-kilometer radius waspletely obliterated. Every creature caught in the attack was instantly pulverized. Thend in the surrounding two kilometers was left in ruins, with nothing left standing. Every living or non-living thing within the range of the attack was destroyed. Even the shockwaves from the cannon balls killed over three thousand beasts in the Atmos Forest who were still in the process of rushing out. The scene was truly devasting, the entire two kilometers radius waspletely scorched burning mes andva covered the entire surrounding. Fortunately, Maximus'' army was far away from the attack, but they could still feel its power. "I never get tired of the Crimson Lightning Cannons," a high-ranking soldier sighed as he surveyed the destruction caused by the ten cannons. "Of course, this is the pinnacle weapon designed and manufactured by the Royal cksmiths," Maximus calmly stated. "Continue to fire," he ordered. Although the attack by the Crimson Lightning Cannons dealt a significant damaged to the beasts'' tide and killed almost 2/3 of them who first rushed out of the Atmos Forest. It seemed to have little effect as more and more magical beasts continued to pour out of the Atmos Forest with red eyes full of brutality and killing intent. Just then, another wave of attacksnded in the beasts'' tide, wiping out all the magical beasts within range. This pattern continued with ten waves of attacksunched by twenty Tier 3 Master Knights, resulting in tens of thousands of magical beasts being killed in every wave of attack and the surrounding area beingpletely transformed. After the ten waves of attacks, the twenty Tier 3 Master Knights werepletely drained of Mana and looked slightly pale. "Tell the soldiers to prepare for battle," Maximus instructed. The high-ranking soldier nodded and descended from the hill tomand the soldiers. "Soldiers! Formation!" he shouted. The soldiers quickly organized themselves into formations and charged towards the magical beasts'' tide. The sh between the soldiers and the magical beasts resulted in a bloody battle, with gore flying everywhere. Despite the beasts'' ferocity, the army had the upper hand due to their experience in battle and strategic formations. But the magical beasts also aren''t weak as Magical beats that can survive in the Atmos Forest were the survival of the fittest is the most paramount are not weaklings at all. As the soldiers fought for their lives, Maximus watched from a distance, knowing that only the strongest would survive in the brutal Atmos Forest. Maximus suddenly turned his gaze towards the Atmos Forest, a frown forming on his face. He could feel a gaze sweeping towards him, making him uneasy. ------------------------------------ Inside deep in the the Atmos Forest, a group of ck cloaked figures sat surrounded by faint grey energy, chanting mysterious incantations. Two figures stood to the side, one with long curved horns on his head. "We should begin the second phase, Master," one of the figures said. "Yes, we need to take down this fortress quickly. It''s the only thing standing in our way of reaching Bridgemoor City," the man with horns replied confidently. "But Commander Maximus has been guarding this pass for fifty years. The fortress has never been taken down," the ck cloaked figure warned. "Don''t worry about him. I''ll take care of Maximus. Start sending Tier 2 and Tier 3 Magical Beasts," the man with horns said nonchntly. ---------------------------------- As the war between the army and the Magical Beasts Tide raged on, the soldiers grew tired and casualties mounted. The soldiers were losing ground,the soldiers were starting to get tired as more of them kept dieing because the magical beasts seems endless as long ad they kill a hundred another hundred will rece the dead ones it seems like as ever ending circle. "Commander we are starting to losing the upper hand " the high ranking soldier said to Commander Maximus. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Just then, the ground shook violently as a second wave of powerful Magical Beasts emerged from the Atmos Forest. These beasts wererger and more intimidating than the first wave, with overwhelming auras. The tide of Magical Beasts pouring out of the Atmos Forest was simply insane. "Tier 2 and Tier 3 Magical Beasts!" the high ranking soldier eximed with shock in his eyes. --------------------------------- MG Note: Guys let rush to the top hundred of this month Golden Ticket ranking. The top three contributors will receive mysterious rewards. Chapter 92 : In A Different Place_2 "Big bro, are you guys sure about this?" Trinity looked at Felix and asked. Felix chuckled softly and replied, "Yeah, I''m sure about this. Besides, we have nothing better to do at the moment." Currently, Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie were all standing in front of a dungeon entrance. "But what about the restaurant? And Zephyr, don''t you have your Abyss Gate to run? Why are you even here in the first ce?" Trinity said. "With all that has been going on these past few days, with dungeon breaks and Magical Beasts, the number of peopleing to the restaurant has significantly reduced to the point where it''s almost empty. So, I''ve closed the restaurant until all of this is over," Felix exined. "Hahaha! Big sis, as for why I''m here, I''ve been cooped up in the Abyss Gate that I almost suffocated, so I decided toe out to get some fresh air," Zephyr grinned from the side. "What about the children? You know if we enter the dungeon right now, we won''t being out soon," Trinity asked. "Don''t worry about the children, the maids are there to take care of them, and besides, Jarvis is also there. Nothing will go wrong with him there," Felix waved his hand and said casually. Trinity pondered for a moment and nodded after a while. "Alright, we should get going. I haven''t had a good battle since ourst dungeon experience," Felix said while looking at the giant portal of the dungeon. "Yeah, we can go in now. The dungeon''s final boss has already been killed, and its entrance has returned to its sealed state," Trinity nodded and said. Trinity nced at Zephyr, Gwendolyn, and Nixie before asking, "Are you guys ready?" "Yep, all set," Zephyr nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, big sis. I''ve already broken through to Tier 3. I''m now a Tier 3 Wind Elemental Mage," Nixie said cheerfully as she waved her Magic Staff. Trinity looked at Gwendolyn. "I''m ready," Gwendolyn replied with a nonchnt expression. "And oh, this dungeon is a Silver Rank Dungeon, so be careful," Trinity warned. ------------------------------- About ten kilometers to the north of Brigdemoor City, there stood a massive, barren mountain that towered so high it seemed to pierce through the clouds. The mountain had an ancient and imposing presence, exuding a solemn and heavy pressure. The five miles surrounding the mountain werepletely devoid of any greenery or signs of life. It was eerily quiet, resembling a cemetery in its peaceful and tranquil atmosphere. However, from a bird''s eye view, the mountain appeared to resemble the head of a giant, ferocious creature. Suddenly, the area around the barren mountain began to tremble as huge rocks and boulders rolled down its slopes, crashing heavily into the surroundings. It felt as though a giant creature was about to awaken. BOOOOOM! After a few minutes of trembling, a massive golden beam shot out from the top of the mountain, as if it were trying to pierce through the clouds. Just then, a gigantic shield condensed from Mana, with flickering runes covering the entire barren mountain and a two-mile radius around it. The shield sessfully blocked the giant golden beam from reaching any higher into the sky. Although the shield flickered for a few minutes before disappearing, keen observers would notice that it hadn''tpletely vanished. Everything seemed to return to normal, but a giant golden whirlpool appeared on the side of the mountain, swirling like a golden ck hole. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Half an hourter, the sound of air tearing apart filled the sky as streaks of light shed across and descended in front of the golden whirlpool. Revealing Mana Cultivators, emanating powerful pressure and auras, appeared in the hundreds. Some of them exchanged nces and looked away, while others seemed familiar with each other and began chatting among themselves, their eyes filled with greed and anticipation as they gazed at the golden whirlpool. A few minutester, the sounds of hooves, neighing, and roaring of various beasts filled the air. All the Mana Cultivators standing in front of the golden whirlpool turned their heads towards the source of the noise. Tens of thousands of soldiers in standard armor, emanating a bloodthirsty and fierce aura, were marching towards the golden whirlpool. Just a few meters away from this army, another group emerged and headed towards the mountain. Within minutes, three to five armies had surrounded the barren mountain. At the forefront of these armies stood about a hundred Mana Cultivators with powerful auras. What was even more surprising was that all of these Mana Cultivators were at least Tier 8, with the weakest being Tier 6. As for the thousands of soldiers, they were all Tier 3 Master Knights, with strong and stable foundations evident from their deep auras. Suddenly, another group of soldiers arrived, but this army stood out from the rest. Their silver-colored armor and all their weapons are 3 Star Weapons which indicated their strength was not to be mess with. All of them were Tier 3 Master Knights, but they appeared to be more powerful than the other soldiers. In the middle of the army, a huge golden and luxurious carriage was being pulled by four Tier 5 Magical Beasts. "The Royal Family have arrived " Lucas Netherfrost who was standing in front of one of the armies, observed the neers with a serious expression. "Hmm, it seems they are determined to get the Saint Core this time," A tall middle-aged man with snow-white hair, who was standing in front of Lucas remarked with narrowed his eyes. Lucas turned to him and asked respectfully, "Fifth Elder, do you think we can seed this time?" This middle aged man is the Fifth Elder of the Netherfrost n, the main n in the Royal Capital, "I don''t know, but we must obtain the Saint Core at all costs the survival of our n depends on this". The Fifth Elder said with clenched fists. Obtaining the Saint Core this time around will be a real challenge," Lucas remarked. "It seems like the other ns have really put all their effort into it." "I agree," the Fifth Elder added. "There are twice as many experts among them this time, and let''s not forget about that thing on thest floor." As they were discussing, a handsome young man with brown hair emerged from a luxurious carriage in the middle. He had a cold expression as he nced at the experts and Noble Families with a hint of disdain in his eyes. "Since everyone is here, let''s not waste any time. Follow me," he said, leading his army into a golden whirlpool that appeared. The others followed suit, entering the whirlpool and disappearing from sight. The barren mountain returned to its peaceful state shortly after. However, as they entered the whirlpool, the mountain shook violently once more. A massive space crack appeared, revealing a giant red eyeball filled with hatred and killing intent. After a few seconds, the eyeball vanished, and the crack closed. ------------------------------- Meanwhile, Felix and hispanions were fully prepared as they entered the dungeon without hesitation. The portal shook, and the seals cracked before repairing themselves. The other Adventurers around the entrance of the dungeon looked at what just happened with puzzled looks in their eyes before shrugging it off. All of them thought it was the respawn final boss wanting to cause another dungeon break. Just as Felix and his group entered the dungeon, they felt the space around them trembled, and before they can process what have happened they cked out. "Fuck! What just happened" Felix woke up with a pounding headache, feeling like a mountain was crushing his head. "Trinity!" He quickly checked on everyone and let out a sigh of relief when he saw they were all okay. All of them started to slowly wake up, looking confused and groggy. "System what just happened ".Felix transmited his voice the system. [ Well Host, it seems you guys were caught up in a Spacial turbulence when you entered the dungeon ] the system replied. "My head,big bro what happened? " Nixie looked at Felix and asked with a pale face. Trinity and the others faces was quite pale as well, they felt an intense splitting headache. "It seems we were caught up in a space turbulence" Felix said. "Space turbulence!" All of them looked at Felix with shock. "But it seems nothing serious happened to us " Felix added. Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin "Thank goodness looks we are really lucky otherwise we would have been dead by now " Nixie patted her chest with a relief face. The others also nodded with relief smiles on their faces. If what Felix said they were caught up in a Spacial turbulence then they would torn into shreds by now. "But if we were caught up in a Spacial turbulence then howe we aren''t deaf?" Zephyr asked. Felix thought for a moment and answered, " Well I don''t know about that but as long as we survive nothing matters". "Good " All of them nodded. Chapter 93 : Change "Hey, where are we exactly?" Zephyr asked, looking around. Everyone snapped back to reality and scanned the area. They found themselves in the middle of a vast, green in with no other structures in sight. "Big sis, have you and Brixton raided this Silver Rank Dungeon before?" Zephyr inquired, ncing at Trinity and Brixton. "Yeah, we and the Morningstar Adventurer Team have been here before. Infact we defeated the final boss and closed the dungeon," Trinity replied. "Was the first floor like this? What I mean to ask is that did you guys appear in a ce like this?" Zephyr questioned. Trinity shook her head, "No, the first floor wasn''t like this." "Something is not with about this ce " Nixie muttered as she gripped her long Magic Staff tightly. "Maybe we might have been a transported to different floor after the Space turbulence ured? ". Gwendolyn reasoned. Felix, too, looked around cautiously, noting the eerie silence. "Everyone, be careful. We might be in a different ce. Don''t let your guard down," he warned. They all nodded, remaining vignt. The absence of monsters attacking them was puzzling. Typically, dungeon monsters would attack upon entry, but they hadn''t encountered any yet. "This is strange. Why aren''t any monsters attacking? Have they be smarter?" Zephyr pondered. "Maybe they''re hiding, waiting to ambush us," Brixton suggested. "Or they might be attacking us right now," Felix suddenly said as he looked to his right with a calm and narrowed eyes. The others quickly followed Felix gaze, their eyes widened slightly as they looked at what was rushing towards them. A few meters away from them, they noticed the tall des of grass being parted as if someone or something was walking among them. "Hey big bro, what''s that? Why does it seem like something invisible ising at us?" Nixie asked, her eyes filled with curiosity and caution. Trinity and the others were also quite surprised and shock as they looked at the strange scene. Seeing these tall des of grass being parted apart but they was nothing there filled with with surprise and shock. "This ce is truly weird " Zephyr looked at the scene while a pair of dark gold daggers appeared in his hand. "Look closely, but use your soul to sense," Felix said, his gaze fixed on the strange scene. They were all stunned for a moment and followed Felix''s advice, using their souls to sense the presence. "Darn, it''s just some lizards with camouge abilities," Brixton cursed as he finally saw the creatures approaching. They all breathed a sigh of relief, thinking they were facing dangerous creatures they couldn''t defeat. The unseen is always the most frightening. Felix smiled, but his expression was serious as he said, "Sense their levels." Trinity and the others were surprised and tried to sense the monsters'' levels. "Damm, these lizards are Tier 2 monsters?" Zephyr eximed in shock. They were all taken aback as they watched the camouged lizards crawling towards them. "It seems we may have truly been transported to a different ce," Felix mused, rubbing his chin. Typically, monsters on the first floor of a dungeon are only Tier 1, with the final boss being Tier 2 or 3. But here, on the first floor, they were facing Tier 2 monsters with the ability to turn invisible. If Felix and the others didn''t have a strong soul force, they wouldn''t have noticed the lizards at all. "Where the fuck did this space turbulence send us?" Brixton cursed, gripping his axe. "Okay everyone, this is not the time to wait around. We need to finish this as soon as possible," Felix said. "Maybe we can get out of here after we defeat the boss of this floor " Felix added. Trinity and the others nodded in agreement as they prepared to face the bizarre lizards. The monsters attacking were giant green lizards with scaly skins, quite big and long. What was even weirder was that these lizards perfectly blended in with the tall des of grass, making it hard for Felix and the others to notice them at first. When the camouge lizards were about fifty meters away, they finally revealed themselves. Without wasting any time, Felix and the others immediately attacked. The lizards didn''t stand a chance against them, as Felix and the others quickly took them down. Despite the lizards being Tier 2, Felix and the others were already Tier 4 Mana Cultivators, except for Nixie who was at Tier 3. The lizards posed no threat to them and were swiftly eliminated. A few secondster all the lizards were killed, they cleaned up the battlefield, digging out their cores and valuable parts. "Although these lizards are Tier 2 but they seen pretty weak ". Brixton hoisted his huge axe on his shoulders, green goo dripping from it. "No need to waste time, let''s keep moving," Felix said, scanning their surroundings. "But big bro which direction should we go?" Nixie said. All of them were quite speechless as they looked around, all they can see is vast green ins and nothing else, they didn''t know which direction to take much less go to the boss and kill it. After some thought, Felix pointed in the direction the lizards hade from, ""Let''s take the direction these lizards came from ". Zephyr and the others nodded in agreement. Without hesitation, they started running forward. A few minutester, they encountered another horde of lizards, which they quickly killed before the creatures could react. They keep going in the same direction encountering hordes after hordes of lizards are attacking them from various directions. First the lizards attacking them only numbered upto to hundred but as they went deeper into the green vast in the number of lizards continue to increase and getting stronger as well. After dealing with a wave of lizards, a few minutester a another wave numbering upto thousands will attack them, if it wasn''t for Felix and Gwendolyn AOE Spells which can destroy at least a kilometer wide area with a single attack then they would have been dead tired a long ago. With Felix and Gwendolyn AOE Spells they were quickly able to killed all lizards attacking them but as they went deeper the lizard that attacked them keeps getting stronger. Some of them even showed signs of breaking to Tier 4. Half an hourter, Felix and the others finally sawa change in the environment. Experience new stories with m v|-NovelBin Previously all they can see is a t vast green in but now infront of them stood an enormous valley surrounded by tall green rolling mountains and hills. "Finally a change in the environment" Zephyr smiled as he looked at the huge valley. "Hmm, Zephyr you better look carefully" Trinity rolled her eyes at Zephyr. "What do you mean, there is nothing wrong..... What the fuck!" Zephyr eyes widened with shock as he looked the valley. In fact Felix was also quite speechless as he looked at the valley, his heart pounding heavily in his chest. He felt a huge headache as he looked a the valley. "Big bro is this normal? " Nixie tugged Felix clothes and said in a trembling voice. "Big bro why don''t we go back ande backter " Brixton scratched his head as he also looked at the valley. "I agree with Brixton " Gwendolyn calmly said with a nod but if one looked closely one would realized that her hand was shaking. "I also agree * Trinity nodded. "Me too, fuck let''s get out of here " Zephyr quickly nodded his head. Felix looked at them with a speechless face. "Are you guys serious? You expect us to go back aftering this far?" Felix rolled his eyes at them. "But big bro, I ain''t going to face that," Zephyr pointed to the valley and said. "Yeah, big bro, do you expect us to go inside? We are just offering ourselves to those things," Nixie also said from the side. Felix thought for a moment and turned to look at the huge valley. The valley was made up of huge rolling mountains and hills, like a mountain range. What was shocking was that if one observed carefully on the walls of the mountains and hills, one would realize that it wasn''t that these mountains and hills were green in color, but the reason why they looked green was that they were filled with green lizards. Yes, that''s right. The entire valley was filled with crawling and slithering lizards packed together on the walls and sides of the hills and mountains. Some were crawling on the ground,pletely packed together. Just looking at this gave Felix goosebumps; he felt his skin crawl. There were simply too many lizards, thousands if not millions of them. Judging by this scene, the boss of this floor must be in that valley, but getting inside that valley seemed near impossible. "If we don''t kill the boss, how can we get out of this ce?" Felix said. "Well, I don''t know how we can kill the boss, but going inside is a no-no. Just look at these green skin monster bodyguards," Zephyr said. "System, a little help here," Felix transmitted his voice to the system. [ Sorry, Host, you have to do this on your own. This system is the Business Empire System, not the Monster ying System ] the system replied in a nonchnt voice. Felix simply shook his head when he heard the system. He looked at the valley with narrowed eyes, his gaze roaming around the valley looking for a different way or path that can lead them into the valley. But it seems apart from therge entrance in the middle there is no other path leading to inside the valley. Chapter 94 : Finding A Way Felix frowned as he rubbed his temples in frustration. He was in a dilemma as he didn''t know what to do. They had gone through a lot of trouble to get here, and now they finally could kill the boss of this floor, but there were a bunch of lizards guarding the door. They could easily kill these lizards, as they were all Tier 1 or Tier 2, but there were millions of them. Imagine six people fighting against a million lizards, that would be a massacre, and Felix didn''t want to take that risk. Felix sighed heavily, "I wish I had naphthalene with me... Wait, naphthalene!" Felix''s eyes lit up as a wide grin appeared on his face. Although he didn''t have naphthalene with him, someone did. "System, give me a bunch of naphthalene balls, okay?" Felix asked the system. [ Host, respect the system. The system is not a supermarket for you, okay? ] the system retorted in a displeased voice. "Do you have it or not?" Felix asked calmly. [ The system doesn''t have any naphthalene balls ] the system replied, still sounding displeased. "1000 BEP," Felix suddenly said. The system immediately fell silent. "10,000 BEP," Felix calmly said again. Still, the system remained silent, not responding as if it didn''t hear what Felix said. "System, 10,000, that''s myst offer," Felix narrowed his eyes and said. [ Host, how many naphthalene balls do you want? ] suddenly the system''s voice sounded, this time soft and pleasant to the ears. Felix immediately felt goosebumps on his skin, "What a greedy system," he rolled his eyes. Looking at the valley filled with green skin lizards, Felix pondered for a moment and said, "Give me ten, no, twenty, but I want them to be big and huge". [ Well Host if you want huge once then the price ] the system said in a sly tone. "Don''t worry about the price, I want the smell to be strong, so strong that these lizards can''t take it," Felix added confidently. [ Ok, Host ] the system responded. [ Host twenty freshly made giant naphthalene balls have been sent to the system space. You can take them out ] the system said before falling silent. Felix quickly sent his consciousness into the system space. Inside, he found about twenty giant pure white naphthalene balls. They were so big that Felix felt they could crush him if they fell on him. "Big bro, what should we do now?" Nixie''s voice sounded from behind him. Felix retrieved his consciousness from the system space, turned around, and grinned at Nixie. "Should we retreat or..." Nixie looked at the valley and trailed off. "Nope, we are not retreating, we are going forward," Felix shook his head confidently. All of them looked at Felix with speechless expressions on their faces. "Big bro, are you sure? What can six of us do against a million lizards? Do you want us to die badly?" Zephyr rolled his eyes at Felix. "Yeah, big bro, we are sending ourselves to our doom if we decide to go there," Brixton said from the side. "I''m not saying we should confront them head-on," Felix shook his head with a smile. "Huh! What do you mean?" All of them looked at Felix with confusion. "Everything in this world has a weakness. There is no perfect being in this world, and that goes for the lizards as well. Do you know the weakness of lizards?" Felix smiled. "No," all of them shook their heads and looked at Felix. Felix exined, "What lizards are most afraid of is smell, and not just any smell, they are afraid of strong and spicy smells. The strong and spicy smells will make them ufortable and make them run away ". All of them finally understood what Felix was getting at. "So if we can something so strong and spicy, those lizards will run away from this ce " Gwendolyn said. "Yes " Felix smiled and nodded. "Where are we supposed to get what you''re talking about?" Trinity asked. "Don''t worry about that, I''ve already sorted it out," Felix said, patting his chest and grinning at Trinity. With a thought, a giant pure white ball appeared in front of everybody. They all looked surprised at the giant white ball. But then they quickly covered their noses and looked at Felix with resentment in their eyes. "Sorry about that, I forgot to mention the smell," Felix scratched his head and covered his nose. They all took out a piece of cloth to cover their noses. "Big bro what''s this? It''s so big," Nixie said as she approached the naphthalene ball. She looked like a little girl standing in front of the giant naphthalene ball. "This thing is called naphthalene, and lizards are most afraid of it," Felix answered. They all nodded in agreement. They didn''t ask where he got it from, as they were already used to Felix always doing things in an unusual way. "Okay, now that we have this, what do we do?" Zephyr asked Felix. "Okay, listen, here''s the n," Felix gathered them all together and exined his n. A few minutester, they all nodded in understanding. "Okay, this n seems feasible," Trinity nodded. "No time to waste, let''s go," Felix waved his hand. They immediately concealed their auras and breath and sneakily rushed towards the valley, being careful not to reveal their presence to the lizards as if those lizards caught a whiff of their breath then they arepletely done. Twenty minutester, they arrived about a hundred meters away from the valley. Felix raised his hand, and they all stopped. He waved his hand, and twenty giant naphthalene balls appeared in front of them. He turned to Brixton, who nodded back with a grin. Taking a deep breath, earthen yellow Mana covered Brixton''s body as his height began to increase, he began to grow taller and taller. A few momentster, Brixton was already standing at twenty foot tall, like small hill. After reaching Tier 4 High Level Knight, Brixton''s height has dramatically increased, now able to grow up to twenty feet tall. He is most powerful when he transforms into his giant form. Strange runes can be seen on his skin, which is nowpletely bronze in color. The area around him feels heavy, with Felix and the others experiencing double the gravity and slight pressure. When Brixton transformed into his giant form, all the lizards in the valley turned to look in their direction. Felix and the others felt a shiver run down their spines as they met the gaze of these reptilian-eyed creatures. "You guys better hurry or else we willpletely be gone " Zephyr urged from the side. "Trinity are you ready " Felix looked at Trinity and asked. "Yeah I''m ready" Trinity nodded and immediately twenty bronze spears infront of her she grabbed one and looked at Felix. Felix nodded and looked at Nixie, " What about you?". "All good " Nixie nodded back and waved her Magic Staff. "Good " Felix nodded and shouted at Brixton, " Brixton now!". Brixton nodded and grabbed a giant naphthalene ball, aimed it at the valley, and threw it with all his might. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ball exploded into a streak of light, creating sonic booms as it shot towards the valley. Trinity used her spear to turn it into a bolt of lightning, causing the ball to explode into white powder upon impact. Immediately after a cyan Magic Circle appeared above the valley, creating intense winds that dispersed the powdered naphthalene ball across the entire valley. And by this time the densely packed lizards began crawling towards them at incredible speed. Felix and the others held their breath, gazing at the valley ahead. Suddenly, the lizards stopped in their tracks, withering on the ground and emitting roaring and hissing sounds. "Big bro, it works!" Nixie eximed with excitement, causing everyone to smile. "Ok, no time to lose, this is not over yet," Felix quickly said. Brixton grabbed two more naphthalene balls and threw them towards the valley, while Trinity shot two bronze spears at them. Nixie then cast a spell, generating a strong wind that dispersed the powdered naphthalene. The lizards began roaring and twisting their bodies once again. "Don''t stop, continue," Felix ordered. Brixton nodded and continued throwing naphthalene balls. Then for the next two to three minutes huge explosions continue to reverberate above the valley, pure white powdered naphthalene kept falling on the valley like snowkes. The lizards couldn''t handle it and started running in all directions. Watching the lizards flee like a green tide, Felix and the others sighed in relief. "Damm! We finally did it " Zephyr said with a relief expression. The others also nodded. If they were to retreat after going through a great deal trouble to arrive here then the hardwork they ja e done will will be in vain. ROARRRRRRRR! Suddenly, a powerful roar echoed from the deepest part of the valley, causing the entire area to shake violently. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Massive cracks appeared, hills crumbled, and explosions rocked the surroundings. "The Boss!" they eximed in unison, looking at the valley with grim expressions. Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin ----------------------------- Chapter 95 : 95 : Killing The Boss "The Boss!" they eximed in unison, looking at the valley with grim expressions. Felix and the others had grim expressions on their faces as they gazed at the trembling Valley. The Mana fluctuations indicated that the boss lurking within was a Tier 5 Monster, much stronger than their current Tier 4 levels. The difference between Tier 4 and Tier 5 monsters was significant, with Tier 5 monsters being ten to a hundred times more powerful. Felix had not expected the Naphthalene balls to work on the lizards in this world, but they not only affected the lizards but also awakened the boss, which was even stronger. "Big bro, this dungeon boss is Tier 5. If we want to take it down, we''re going to have to tough it out," Zephyr said. Felix nodded thoughtfully as they heard another powerful roar, causing the ground to shake. They were pushed back by the shockwaves as the boss emerged from the valley. It was a massive dark green lizard, ten timesrger than the others, causing the earth to tremble with each step. Felix was speechless, reminded of the giant lizard from a movie he had seen back on Earth. "How are we going to defeat this thing, big bro?" Zephyr asked, looking worried. "We''ll use the Naphthalene balls, but we need to change our strategy this time," Felix said. The group turned to him, eager to hear his n. "Zephyr and I will be the main attackers, while Brixton, Trinity, and Nixie will continue with the same method as before and shoot the naphthalene balls at it but make sure your aim it at its nose and eyes." Felix said. "Gwendolyn, you support from behind and attack whenever you get the chance to inflict heavy damage on it," Felix added. Everyone listened to the n and nodded. Although having only him and Zephyr as the main attackers seemed risky, it was currently the only feasible n they coulde up with. "Any questions?" Felix nced at them and asked. They all simply shook their heads. "Okay, good. Let''s get this done quickly and get out of here," Felix said as his long, slender de appeared in his hand. Zephyr''s long, slender pitch-ck sword and dagger also appeared in his hands. With a thought, three giant naphthalene balls appeared on the ground. By this time, the boss had already reached a few meters away from them, looking down on them with disdain in its gigantic eyes. "Brixton, you guys attack," Felix nodded at Brixton, Trinity, and Nixie. Brixton nodded and grabbed a giant naphthalene ball, aimed at the boss, and with a boom, it shot towards the boss with immense speed, causing friction to appear in the air. Trinity immediately followed and shot her bronze spear. BANG! With a resounding bang, the naphthalene ball exploded in front of the boss. Immediately after the explosion, a cyan-colored Magic Circle appeared, generating a strong wind that blew the powdered naphthalene ball into the boss''s nose and eyes. ROARR! BOOM! BOOM! BANG! BANG! The boss let out a huge, ear-piercing roar. The area surrounding them exploded, sending huge boulders flying everywhere and huge cracks extending in all directions. "Everybody move!" Felix shouted and disappeared from where he stood. Zephyr turned into ck smoke and disappeared into the cracks on the ground. Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie didn''t waste time and quickly moved away from their previous locations, appearing in different locations surrounding the boss in the middle. The moment Gwendolyn foot touch the ground, she waved ger Magic Staff as five huge white Magic Circles appeared infront of her, immediately after five huge sharp ice spears emerged from the Magic Circles and shot towards the boss. BANG! With a resounding bang the ice spears came into contact with the boss tough scales. The attack didn''t cause any injuries to the boss at all, it only made the boss even more angry. "This thing skin is really tough huh" Gwendolyn frowned as she prepared tounch another attack. ROARRRRRRRRRRR! The boss let out a massive roar and swung her enormous tail at Gwendolyn, causing the air to split apart as it came crashing down. Gwendolyn''s eyes flickered as she quickly moved away, exerting all her strength to avoid the attack. Just as she dodged the tail, it crashed down on her previous spot with a loud boom, creating a huge ravine that stretched into the distance. The attack caused massive cracks to form in the surrounding area. Gwendolyn managed to dodge in time, but she was still hit by the shockwaves, sending her tumbling away. A trickle of blood leaked from the corner of her mouth. "Don''t attack head-on, Gwendolyn! Attack from afar!" Felix shouted from a distance. Gwendolyn nodded and quickly moved far away, standing on a huge boulder. BOOM! Suddenly, another naphthalene ball exploded in front of the boss. As the ball exploded, a ck shadow appeared in front of one of its gigantic eyes. It was Zephyr, who wasted no time thrusting his sword into the boss''s eye. CLANK! There was a nk as the boss unexpectedly closed its eye using its eyelid to block Zephyr''s attack. "Darn it," Zephyr raised his eyebrows and quickly turned into ck mist, disappearing again, hiding his aura and breathpletely. "Brixton, this is thest naphthalene ball, so make sure to use it wisely!" Felix shouted at Brixton. "Got it, big bro!" Brixton shouted back, scanning the boss for any opportunities to attack. "I''ll create an opportunity, make sure to seize it!" Felix shouted as he disappeared in a white sh. A momentter, he appeared beside the boss, stabbing it with the tip of his de. The attack was blocked by the boss''s hard scales. Felix narrowed his eyes and exerted his strength, channeling all his Mana. CRACK! With a loud crack, dozens of the boss''s scales exploded, spewing out green blood. Felix grinned and disappeared again. ROARR! The boss opened it''s mouth and let out a hugr roar filled with pain, it''s eyespletely turned into blood red. BOOM! As soon as the boss let out a deafening roar, there was a sudden explosion. Thest naphthalene ball detonated inside its open mouth. The boss stopped roaring abruptly and shut its mouth, its eyes now a fiery red. They widened in fury an just then a ck shadow appeared in front of its massive eye. A bright light shed as the eye exploded, and the shadow vanished as quickly as it had appeared. The boss let out a deafening roar, green blood gushing from its eyes like a waterfall. It continued to roar, smashing its tail and trampling everything in its path, causing hills and mountains to explode into boulders. "Nice job, Zephyr!" Felix eximed, giving a thumbs up to hispanion who had appeared beside him. "Hehehe," Zephyr chuckled smugly, a proud expression on his face. In a sh, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, and Nixie appeared beside them. "Now that we habe seriously injured it, it will be quite easy to kill anf I believe the naphthalene ball might still be working " Felix looked at them and said. "Big bro I think the boss might be thinking of running away " Gwendolyn suddenly said. Felix and the others quickly turn and saw the boss hurriedly crawling away leaving behind a trail of green blood. Felix was speechless and quickly shook his head," Gwendolyn, Nixie the two of attack from behind, Trinity Brixton and I will be the main attackers, Zephyr conceal yourself and attack when you get the opportunity " . All of them nodded. "Good, we can''t ley this fat piece meat run away " Felix said. With that, Felix, Trinity, Brixton and Zephyr turned into bolts of lightening and shot towards the boss with immense speed. Tier 4 Ice Elemental Spell : cier Serpents. Tier 3 Wind Elemental Spell : Wind Vacuum Crusher. Gwendolyn and Nixie immediatly casted their spells, multiple huge Magic Circles appeared above and below the boss. Above the boss, five huge and slender snakes made from ice shot towards the boss and below it, an air vacuum was formed. The boss winced in pain as five ice serpents mmed down on its back, causing a few scales to explode. Below it, the air vacuum created tore apart more scales, with blood flying everywhere. Tier 4 Lightning Elemental Spell : Lightning Drill. Suddenly, Felix appeared above the boss, his hand raised, holding a huge drill made entirely of violet lightning. Without wasting time, heunched the spell towards the wound created by Gwendolyn''s attack. The lightning drill spun rapidly and drilled into the wound. At the same time, Trinity appeared on the other side of the boss and attacked with her long golden spear. The scales where the spear made contact were torn apart, leaving a gaping hole with blood gushing out incessantly. Brixton then appeared above the boss''s head and swung his gigantic axe, causing the scales on the boss to explode apart with a loud bang. Zephyr also appeared in front of the boss''s remaining eye and, with a swift sh of his sword, the other eye exploded. In just a few seconds, the Tier 5 Boss was utterly miserable. Most of its scales had exploded, leaving long gaping wounds on its body. A huge amount of green blood continued to flow from its wounds, and both of its eyes werepletely gone. The boss crashed around, roaring loudly in pain. Chapter 96 : 96 : "What The Fuck Is That!" Roar! Roar! ROARRRRRRRR! The profound cmity of the boss''s grievous injuries evoked a symphony of distress as it roared in agony. Its colossal form marred by numerous gory wounds and its eyes rendered sightless, evoking a scene of profound suffering. Unyielding, Felix and the others continued their relentless assault, unleashing a barrage of lethal strikes that rent the boss''s steely scales asunder, creating fresh wounds upon its already battered frame in rapid session. With remarkable swiftness, they managed to significantly wound the boss within a matter of moments. Deprived of its sight by Zephyr''s attacksand besieged by excruciating pain, the boss was transformed into a vulnerable target for Felix and others. However, an abrupt transformation urred, as the boss''s rigid scales began to stand erect, transforming into razor-sharp needles that sparkled ominously. "Shit!" Felix''s countenance shifted marginally as he swiftly shielded his chest with crossed arms. Trinity and herpanions reacted promptly, assuming defensive stances. Unfortunately, they were slightly tardy, with the needle-like scales already hurtling towards them. BANG! In a thunderous impact, Felix was struck by multiple scales, hurtling him back several meters, while Trinity and the others were also grazed by the projectiles, sending them tumbling in a simr manner. Gritting his teeth, Felix regained his footing, he observed a wound on his arm with a raised eyebrow¡ªeversince he came to this world and became a Mana Cultivator this is the first time he have been injured. Trinity and her others also bore minor injuries from the unexpected attack by the boss, they were caught off guard by the boss''s assault. The only once who weren''t injured was Gwendolyn and Nixie, who.was quite a safe distance away, remained unscathed whileunching long-range attacks. Subsequently, a billowing cloud of viridescent smoke billowed forth from the boss, enveloping the surrounding area in a matter of seconds. The green smokepletely obscured Felix and the others'' vision, making it impossible to see the boss any longer. "Nixie, a little help here!!" Felix shouted. "I''m on it, big bro!" Nixie responded. In a moment, Nixie cast a powerful spell, summoning a massive tornado that swiftly whisked away the green smoke. As the smoke cleared, Felix and the others could finally see their surroundings, but the heavily injured boss had vanished without a trace. Perplexed, they scanned the area vigntly. "Big bro, it''s underground," Brixton suddenly eximed, pointing to the ground. They all stared at the ground, speechless. "If it''s underground, how can we kill it? And why is it hiding there?" Zephyr scratched his head in confusion. "It''s trying to escape," Trinity stated, mming her spear into the ground, creating a deep ditch. However, they still couldn''t spot the boss. "Brixton, you have an affinity for the Earth element. Take care of it," Felix instructed, looking at Brixton. "Got it, big bro," Brixton grinned and nodded. Gripping his massive axe tightly, Brixton closed his eyes and fell silent. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes, wearing a wide grin. "Got you." BOOM! With a thunderous boom, the ground beneath Brixton exploded, forming a massive ditch as Brixton himself disappeared and reappeared a few meters above the ground. Looking down, Brixton''s face contorted into a crazed smile as he hurtled towards the ground. Looking down, Brixton wore a crazed smile as he hurtled towards the ground with incredible speed, creating sonic booms in his wake. Just a few meters above the ground, he raised his axe, which became engulfed in earthen yellow Mana. A massive earthy yellow phantom materialized behind him. BOOOOOM! With a thunderous boom, he brought down his axe, causing a loud boom that destroyed everything within a hundred-meter radius and formed a deep, bottomless pit. ROARRRRRRRR! Suddenly, a loud and agonizing roar echoed as the boss, which had disappeared moments ago, was sted out from underground,nding a few meters away. "Don''t let it escape!" Felix shouted, raising his hand. A magic circle appeared above the boss, and enormous burning meteorites rained down upon it. Simultaneously, magic circles surrounded the boss, causing mes to burst from the ground, creating a pool of moltenva around it. In that moment, a colossal golden spear materialized entirely from Mana and shot towards the boss''s head. BANG! The colossal golden spear pierced through the head of the bosspletely killing it. The boss, writhing in pain from the mes and moltenva, suddenly ceased all movement. "Is it dead?" Nixie appeared beside Felix, asking with anticipation. "Yeah, it''s definitely dead," Felix nodded, a smile on his face. "Thank goodness," Nixie sighed in relief, patting her chest with a smile. "This boss was incredibly challenging. If it weren''t for those naphthalene balls, defeating it would have been a real struggle," Zephyrmented, shaking his head. "Alright, no time to waste. Let''s strip this boss of all its valuable parts and get out of here," Felix said, waving his hand. Zephyr and the others nodded in agreement and quickly got to work. Within a few minutes, they had cleared out all the valuable parts. Felix smiled as he looked at the treasures he had collected in his storage ring. He couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that a Tier 5 Monster Boss was such a valuable find. Even just the skin and blood essence could fetch a high price on the market. His eyes narrowed as he held up a basketball-sized green magic core. With this magic core, his cultivation base would improve by leaps and bounds in no time. If he could find a skilled cksmith to forge a weapon for him using this core, it would be a tremendous help. The magic core of a Tier 5 Monster Boss was truly something special. "Alright, let''s get out of here," Felix said, putting away the magic core and turning to the others. "Good, I''m really tired of this ce," Nixie replied, nodding his head in agreement. With that, they all made their way towards the valley, venturing deeper into its depths. After a few minutes, they reached the deepest part of the valley. Zephyr looked at the single portal in front of them and furrowed his brow. "Big bro, this is strange. Weren''t there supposed to be two portals? Why is there only one?" he asked. Felix shook his head and turned to Trinity. "I don''t know. Trinity, what''s going on?" he asked, hoping for an answer. "I''m not sure either. Normally, after defeating the boss of a dungeon, two portals should appear - one for leaving the dungeon and thest one is use to go to the other floors" Trinity replied, her confusion evident. "This ce is really strange. I think that Space turbulence might really brought us to this strange dungeon." Gwendolyn said a contemtive face. "I mean think about it, first we came to this strange dungeon and after defeating the boss there should have been two portals to appear but now there is one of one portal which is truly strange to me" Gwendolyn added. Felix and the others fell silent as they thought over Gwendolyn words. "So big bro are we going in or not " Nixie looked at Felizx and said. Felix rubbed his chin and looked at portal and shook his head, "We are going in, after all we''vee this far and we can possibly go back now so let''s move forward". Trinity and the others looked at each and smiled and nodded agreeing with Felix. "But before that we should take some rest to recover our stamina" Felix added. "You''re right about that " Trinity nodded and sat down crossed legged and took out Mana Restoration Potions and Healing Potions and started to recovery her mana and heal her wounds. The others quickly followed suit as all of them also started recovering their Mana and healing their wounds. About one hourter all of them were in good condition as all of their of theirs Mana have recovered and their minor injuries have all healed. "Ok let''s go " Felix smiled and stepped into the portal. Trinity and the others quickly followed as all of them entered the dungeonpletely disappearing from the valley. ----------------------------- When Felix the others regained theirs senses and looked around, their eyes were filled with incredulity and astonishment deep shock evident in their eyes. Felix felt huge waves in his heart as he took in the sight before him. He was truly shocked to the core, he can swear that in his two lives he have never seen something so magnificent in before. "Big bro" Suddenly Nixie called out to Felix in a trembling but fearful voice. "What!" Felix snapped out of his stupor, turned and looked at Nixie with confusion. "Big bro what''s that "Nixie tugged Felix clothes and pointed ahead with a trembling finger . Felix slowly turned around and looked at the direction Nixie was pointing at. When he saw what Nixie was talking about. "What the fuck is that!". ------------------------------ MG Note : More Golden Tickets please. And please cast your powerstones to encourage the author. Thank You for reading my novel. Chapter 97 : Dragon?, Drake? "Are we continuing, Fifth Elder?" Lucas Netherfrost asked, scanning the battlefield around them. The Fifth Elder remained silent, his expression calm as he surveyed the devastation. Giant corpses of dungeon monsters and fallen soldiers littered the area, evidence of a fierce battle that had taken ce. Among the carnagey the body of a massive ck lion-shaped monster, its Tier 7 status evident from the Mana fluctuations. Now dead, with a gaping hole in its head, soldiers were already scavenging its valuable parts. "We''ve reached the 77th floor, we can''t turn back now. The others are likely in the same situation as us, so we must press on," the Fifth Elder dered. "But-" "No ''buts''," the Fifth Elder interrupted, his tone resolute. "This time, we must obtain the Saint Core at all costs. Our n''s survival depends on it. If the Royal Family or other powers get their hands on it, we''re done for. We must ensure it doesn''t fall into the wrong hands and it doesn''t matter whether we get the Saint Core or not as long as it doesn''t fell into our enemies hands." Lucas surveyed the remaining soldiers and experts, their numbers have greatly greatly diminished. They have also lost quite a lot of the experts they have brought from the n only a handful of them remained. And some of them are seriously injured. Lucas Netherfrost turned and looked at the remaining experts and shook his head, they also looked at Lucas Netherfrost and shook their heads with heavy sighs. They know that despite the losses, they have to through this mission through to otherwise if the other ns or the Royal Family gets it then they arepletely finished. "No time to waste, let''s move," the Fifth Elder said, leading the group through one of the portals ahead. ------------------------------ Felix swore to the heavens that in his two lives, he had never felt so much fear before. Even back on Earth, when he was threatened or when his business rivals sent assassins or hitmen to kill him, he never felt much fear. From growing up in an orphanage to bing one of the most sessful and wealthiest individuals on Earth, he never experienced fear like this. When his private ne exploded and he thought he was going to die, he still didn''t feel as much fear. But now he finally knows what fear and terror feels like. His heart beating stopped for a second, and he could smell the scent of fear lingering around him. He finally knows that although death is invisible but is present everywhere. He finally knows that death is omnipresent. His entire being to his soul trembled to the core, his face turning pale with shock and astonishment. Facing a colossal being in front of him, Felix and the others felt like tiny grains of sand. Even Godzi would look like a little lizardpared to this creature. "B..bi.. big bro, are we going to die?" Nixie''s eyes filled with tears as she clung to Felix. Zephyr and the others looked pale with sadness and grim smiles. "Big bro I don''t want to die yet " Tears were already streaming down Nixie face as she tightly held Felix. "Don''t worry, Nixie, nobody is going to die," Felix said, snapping out of his daze. He hugged Nixie andforted her, shaking his head at Trinity and the others. If they had the chance, they would have run away the moment they entered this ce. But it was toote, as the abomination was already ring at them with rage and disdain. "System, what is that?" Felix transmitted his voice over to the system. The system remained silent for a moment, causing Felix''s eyes to dim as he shook his head and chuckled at himself. [ Host, that is what is called a Dragon, or to be exact, this abomination is a Drake ] the system suddenly replied. Felix was taken aback for a moment. "You mean this giant creature that even Godzi looks like a little girl in front of is a Dragon?" Felix''s mouth fell open in shock. [ No, Host, to be exact, that thing is a Drake, the lowest branch of the Dragon Race.] the system rified. [ Otherwise, the moment you guys stepped into this ce, you would have already been dead long ago ] the system added. Felix took a deep breath as he slowly turned his head and looked at the abomination in front of them. He moved closer to Trinity and the others and said with a grim face, "Guys, I think we might have mistakenly entered the Dragonskull Dungeon." "What?" All of them stood rooted to the spot, looking at Felix with deep shock. "Big bro, are you sure?" Trinity asked. "Yeah, I''m pretty sure, and this thing is not a Dragon that everyone believes, but that''s a Drake, the lowest branch of the Dragon Race." Trinity and the others looked at the Drake with shock. Just standing here, they couldn''t even breathe properly, and this was even without it releasing its aura at all. The space around this creature was stagnant and twisting, making them feel like they were stuck in mud and couldn''t move at all. And Felix was telling them that this abomination was just the lowest branch of the Dragon Race. "Big bro, it seems to have been sealed or something," Brixton suddenly said, pointing to the ground beneath the Drake. Felix and the others quickly turned and saw that what Brixton said was true. Beneath the Drake, there were gigantic magic runes burning with ck mes,pletely surrounding the Drake with huge thick chains inscribed with mysterious runes on them. Around the Drake, there were twenty huge ck pirs that seemed to have no end, surrounding itpletely and sealing the Drake in. "Does that mean we can escape from here?" Nixie''s eyes lit up as she said excitedly. "Even if that thing is sealed, we can''t escape," Zephyr shook his head. "The moment we entered here, it could have killed us, but it seems like it doesn''t want to," Zephyr added. "You''re right about that," Felix nodded. "But how are we going to escape from here? Are we just going to die here?" Nixie said with reluctance. BOOOOOOM! Suddenly, a massive and apocalyptic force came crashing down on them. Felix and the others were mmed to the ground causing the hard ground to crack, vomiting blood uncontrobly. Their faces turned as white as a sheet of paper, terror evident in their eyes as they looked up at the Drake. Felix was filled with terror and horror, convinced he was about to die. "Damn, this is so frustrating," he cursed silently to himself. "Oh, Your Greatness, we apologize for intruding into your magnificent abode. Please forgive us," Felix managed to say, struggling to stand as he bowed before the Drake. The Drake''s eyes flickered with amusement as it towered above Felix, regarding him like an insignificant ant. BOOM! Suddenly, Felix felt an immense surge of pressure, causing his body to rupture with bloody holes and his white suit to be stained red. His bones creaked under the strain, as if they could snap at any moment. Though seething with fury, Felix gritted his teeth in silence, unable to do anything. After a few agonizing moments, the pressure subsided, and Felix sank to one knee, gasping for breath, his face drained of color as blood continued to gush from his wounds. "What are weak and puny humans like you doing here?" boomed a loud, rough voice across the area, as the Drake continued to look down upon Felix and the others with disdain and mockery in its eyes. Trinity and the rest of the group rushed to help Felix, standing up while casting fearful nces at the Drake. "Oh, Great One, we did not mean to disturb you. We mistakenly arrived here, and we will promptly leave, never to disturb you again," Felix respectfully pleaded, his voice trembling and his face pale. Hahahaha," The Drake raised its gigantic serpentine neck andughed uproariously. Its boomingughter caused the space around them to crack and twist. Felix and the others grunted as they spat out another mouthful of blood. Felix was filled with fury as he stared at the arrogant Drake, but he knew he was powerless. Their strength was iparable; this Drake could kill him a billion times over. Challenging the Drake would be as futile as trying to break an egg with a rock. Felix would not make such a low-level mistake. Survival was their priority now. If they could escape this ce, Felix would do anything, even if it meant kneeling and kowtowing to this creature. Dignity and pride meant nothing when faced with such an abominable creature. As long as he could survive, everything else was irrelevant. "You want to leave?" The Drake stoppedughing and said to Felix and the others. "Yes, Your Greatness," Felix hurriedly nodded. "You are much smarter than the other humans who came here before, but you know what? I can''t let you guys leave," The Drake said mockingly. Felix''s face immediately turned ugly as he clenched his fist. The others also had pale faces as they looked at each other bitterly. "Do you know how many years I''ve been sealed up here? Ten thousand years! I''ve been sealed up here for ten thousand years, and the ones who sealed me up are you humans," The Drake said with madness in its eyes. Chapter 98 :."Im I Going To Die Again" [ Bonus Chapter ] The Drake''s enormous eyes glowed with madness as it red down at Felix and the others with disdain and hatred. "I''ve been stuck in this crappy ce because of you humans for ten thousand years, so yeah, I really hate you guys," the Drake growled. "What''s even more ridiculous is that for thousands of years, you humans have been trying toe to this ce, but you can''t even get past the 80th floor. It''s honestly pretty funny." The Drake continued to rant on, its eyes shining with pure hatred. Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie all stayed quiet as they watched the Drake kept rumbling as they try to find a way to escape. The Drake suddenly stopped and turned to look at Felix and the others. The Drake seemed intrigued, "I almost forgot, how did weaklings like you manage to make it up here? You should have perished long ago." Felix''s heart raced as he quickly spoke up, "Great One, we ended up here by ident. We defeated the boss on the first floor and went through a portal that only opened at that moment. That''s how we ended up here." The Drake stared at Felix with its red, gigantic eyes and fell silent. "Hahahah! That old man, he truly is cunning. I didn''t expect him to leave such a loophole, hahahah! What a sly human," The Drake suddenly erupted into another fit of wildughter. Although Felix and the others were quite confused about what The Drake was talking about, they still kept their mouths shut. After a while, The Drake stoppedughing and its yful eyes focused once again on Felix. Mockingly, The Drake stated, "Although I may be sealed and unable to utilize my full strength, annihting all of you here is a mere cakewalk. With just a breath from me, I can effortlessly exterminate each and every one of you. Do you believe me?" In a rush to appease, Felix hastily ttered, "Great One, we are nothing but insignificant ants before you. We have no doubt about your immense power. Ending our lives is as simple as raising one of your magnificent and glorious ws." "Hehehe, human, I really like you," the Drake chuckled smugly, its eyes glinting with amusement as it watched Felix squirm. It relished the sight of humans crawling before it, begging for their lives¡ªa twisted pleasure that fueled its delight. Felix clenched his fists tightly, his heart aze with fury. Why did he have to be on the weaker side?. If only his strength matched or surpassed that of this Drake! He wouldn''t have to grovel like this. Yet deep down, he understood: after ten thousand years of imprisonment, this creature''s mind was likely warped. One wrong move could seal their fate. [ Host why don''t you and the others fight it, I mean look it''s currently sealed and can''t use much of it''s strength, you can possibly escape if you try ] The system suddenly said. Felix was really speechless when heard the system, " System take a good look at it, can we defeat this thing. Even the power of love and friendship can''t even scratched it''s itch" . [ Hey I was just saying ] The system replied in a nonchnt tone. Felix simply shook his head and once again looked at the gigantic Drake with dread. "Oh Great One," Felix pleaded, his face pale and desperate. "Please allow us to leave! We promise we''ll never return to this ce again!" "Let you go?" The Drake growled in response. "I never nned on releasing you. If I did, how would I unleash my hatred for being sealed away?" "But Great One," Felix countered quickly, "it wasn''t us who imprisoned you; it was someone else! You can''t take your rage out on us, we''re innocent!" The Drake fell silent for a moment before replying coldly, "While it may not directly involve you, your kind sealed me away. Therefore, you must pay for those crimes. And by now? That old bastard is probably dead." Felix''s expression darkened further; Trinity and the others mirrored his horror as they absorbed the Drake''s words. The creature seemed to revel in their despair. "But I won''t kill all of you¡­ if you let me eat her." The Drake''s enormous eyes flicked behind Felix. Felix spun around and realized who the Drake meant. Trinity''s face drained of color as she instinctively took a small step back. Zephyr and the others stared at her in shock, this was no mere threat; if the Drake consumed Trinity, they might be spared! In a sh of movement, Felix positioned himself protectively in front of Trinity, rage burning in his eyes. Zephyr and the others snapped out of their stupor and formed a barrier around her, fury radiating from them all as they faced down the monstrous beast. "Hahahaha! Humans never change!" The Drakeughed mockingly. "You''re such hypocrites, sentimental beings at best! You stab each other in the back without hesitation yet band together when danger looms. Truly fascinating creatures!" Felix and hispanions red at the Drake, fury zing in their eyes. They all wanted to leave this ce alive, but not at the cost of sacrificing one of their own. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin "Why do you want to eat her? Just look at her, she wouldn''t even fit between your teeth! Unless..." Felix''s voice turned icy as he locked eyes with the creature, "Unless she has something that tempts you." The Drake narrowed its gaze, studying Felix intently. "Human, you''re too clever for your own good," it replied, a hint of annoyance creeping into its tone. "And yes, there is something within her that could make me stronger if I consume her." Felix nced sideways at Trinity, confusion flickering across his face. She caught his eye and shook her head subtly, signaling that she possessed nothing of value to attract such a monstrous being. "Host, it might be her bloodline," the system chimed in suddenly. "Her bloodline?" Felix blinked in surprise as realization washed over him. How could he have forgotten? When they first scanned Trinity''s talents back in the slums, the results showed that her bloodline was sealed. He had no idea what kind of lineage she carried but it had to be powerful enough for Jarvis to remark on how unusual she was when they first met. "You''re after her bloodline, aren''t you?" Felix said calmly, dismissing any pretense of ttery or false humility. If this Drake was determined to kill them anyway, why bother begging for mercy? He would ensure the beast suffered before hefaced his end. "After all, aside from her bloodline, there''s nothing else valuable about her." "And let''s not forget," Felix continued with an almost imperceptible smile creeping onto his lips, "there are many bloodlines out there but only one can elevate a lowly Drake like you: the bloodline of a True Dragon. If I''m right¡­ that''s exactly what she possesses." The Drake''s eyes narrowed further as it regarded Felix with growing hostility. "You''re far too clever for someone so young; if I let you live today, you may be a problem for meter." Zephyr and the others stood frozen in shock as they absorbed this exchange between Felix and the Drake,their mouths agape as they processed Trinity''s potential heritage. Even Trinity herself felt dazed by what was unfolding before her. "Well then," Felix said defiantly, standing tall amidst impending doom. "You better kill me now because if we cross paths again in the future... you''ll truly learn what cruelty means." The Drake erupted intoughter, a deep rumble that echoed through the chamber. "Do you even know who I am? I''ve shattered five Empires and obliterated countless Kingdoms! The number of lives I''ve taken is beyond measure! What makes you think a mere human like you can threaten me?" Felix sneered, "If you''re so powerful, then why are you sealed in this pitiful ce? You''re nothing more than a lowly Drake, the absolute bottom of the Dragon Race." The Drake''s eyes red with unrestrained fury, a storm of rage brewing within. "Why you¡ª!" it growled, its voice dripping with venom. "Since you''re so eager to meet your end," the Drake replied with a sinister grin, "I''ll dly grant your wish. Don''t worry; I''ll make sure to enjoy her thoroughly." Felix turned away, feeling the weight of despair settle over him like a heavy cloak. They all knew it: this was it. They were truly going to die here. "Hey system," he whispered urgently, "if I kick the bucket, can you send me to another world?" But silence hung in the air; the system offered no response. With a resigned shake of his head, Felix chuckled softly at the absurdity of it all. Suddenly, the Drake raised its colossal w and brought it crashing down toward Felix and hispanions. "Am I really going to die again?" he muttered reluctantly as he watched the shadow loom over them. "Hahahahaha!" The Drake''s maniacalughter echoed ominously through the space. "Little lizard," Suddenly another voice boomed unexpectedly, cutting through the tension like a knife. "It seems you''ve grown even more arrogant!" "Damn you, old bastard! You didn''t die!" was all Felix heard before darkness enveloped him and the others losing consciousness. Chapter 99 : Dead? "Ugh, my head! Did I die?" Felix groaned, cradling his throbbing skull as if it had been struck by a sledgehammer. Dizziness washed over him like a heavy fog. "System! System! Are you there?" he called out, his voice echoing in the silence. "Stop shouting, Host," came the system''s voice, slightly annoyed. "Am I dead?" Felix asked, his face a mask of confusion and fatigue. [ Why are you asking such a stupid question? I''m not the one living here! ] The system replied with an exasperated tone. Felix felt his lips twitch into an embarrassed grin as he scratched the back of his head. "Hehehe¡­ Just kidding! I know I''m not dead; I just wanted to talk." Suddenly, panic surged through him. "Trinity!"** His eyes flew open wide as he frantically scanned the area. Relief flooded over him when he spotted Trinity Gwendolyn Brixton Zephyr and Nixie lying on the groundunconscious but furrowed brows suggesting they were experiencing some kind of pain. Felix''s heart steadied at the sight of them; he had feared Drake might have devoured them whole. "Wait, the Drake!" Panic gripped him again as he looked around wildly. Momentster, shock washed over him like ice water: therey the gigantic Drake, lifeless on the ground not far away, a massive hole gaping in its stomach. Its eyes were frozen in rage and terror even in death. "What on hell happened?" Felix gasped, feeling a tidal wave of confusion crash over him. "System! What went down? And how did we survive? Who saved us?And I swear I heard someone before cking out!" He bombarded the system with questions, desperate for answers. [ Host what truly happened? Well, I don''t know, but someone did save you ] the system replied. " Well then did you know who saved us? I mean did you see that person?" Felix eagerly asked the system. [ No, I didn''t see anybody but I just as I said earlier someone did save you ]The system simply replied. Felix stood there, staring in disbelief at the colossal corpse of the Drake before him. Just moments ago, this fearsome creature had seemed invincible; now ity lifeless at his feet. Even in death, its eyes reflected terror and an unwillingness to ept its fate. Taking a deep breath to steady his racing heart, Felix couldn''t shake off the chilling realization: the person who effortlessly defeated this monstrous beast was even more terrifying. Sure, this Drake was among the lowest of the Dragon Race, yet dragons were revered as the mightiest beings in Sylphendil World. Their strength was unmatched; even a lowly dragon wasn''t something anyone could just take down. And yet here he was, witnessing its demise. Felix felt a mix of shock and awe wash over him. A few momentster, he shook his head and smiled. "At least I''m still alive¡ªthat''s what really matters." His gaze returned to the giant corpse of the Drake, and suddenly his eyes zed with intense heat and greed. "Hahahahahaha! I''m rich! I''m truly rich!" Felix erupted into wildughter that echoed through the area. He rolled on the ground without a care in the world,ughing so hard that tears streamed down his cheeks. With a burst of energy, Felix sprang up and rushed toward one of the massive ws of the Drake. He hugged it tightly and nted kisses on it as if he had stumbled upon hidden treasure. "I''m rich! I''m rich!" he chanted joyfully, dancing around like an ecstatic child discovering candy for the first time. Suddenly¡ªa loud cough interrupted his revelry. Felix froze mid-dance and turned to see Trinity Gwendolyn Brixton Zephyr and Nixie standing several meters away, gazing at him with expressions that screamed "What on earth?" "Oh hey! You guys are awake!" Felix eximed with an innocent smile as if nothing unusual had just happened. "When did you wake up?" he asked curiously. "We''ve been awake this whole time," Zephyr replied tly while studying Felix''s antics. "Oh good!" Felix nodded appreciatively. "Are you all alright? Not injured or anything?" "I''m fine¡ªjust got a bit of a heavy head," Zephyr admitted. "Same here," Trinity chimed in along with others nodding their heads in agreement. Felix let out a sigh of relief; at least they were unharmed, that was something to be grateful for! "Big bro! Did you kill it?" Nixie pointed excitedly at the giant carcass of the Drake. "Me? Kill this thing? You must be joking, little girl! Don''t you remember how pathetic I was in front of it? Honestly, I''m just grateful I didn''t end up as meat paste!" Felix chuckled lightly as he yfully tapped Nixie on the head. Nixie rubbed her forehead and pouted. "But who actually managed to take it down?" she asked, curiosity sparkling in her eyes. Felix shook his head. "I have no idea. When I woke up, it was just lying therepletely dead." Brixton chimed in solemnly, "Looks like someone kind-hearted saved us; otherwise, we would''ve been toast!" Zephyr''s eyes lit up with admiration. "That means whoever killed this creature must be incredibly strong!" "Absolutely," Felix nodded with a grin. "Not just anyone can take down a member of the Dragon Race." Gwendolyn furrowed her brow. "But why didn''t that person take the Drake''s corpse? And they didn''t even bother to dig out the Magic Core!" Felix shrugged nonchntly. "Who knows? Maybe they just weren''t interested in the corpse or its Magic Core." He added with a light chuckle, "And here we are benefiting from this disaster! Risks and opportunities really do go hand in hand." Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelBin The group shared augh as they gazed at the massive corpse before them, their eyes gleaming with excitement. Just think about it: this isn''t just any creature, it''s a Drake, part of the prestigious Dragon Race! Its body is practically a treasure trove waiting to be explored. If word got out about this find, it could spark chaos across kingdoms! And let''s not forget about its Magic Core, the essence of magical beasts lies within these cores. Drakese from long lines of heritage; who knows what ancestral techniques or secrets might be locked away inside? Let''s tall about that for now. Just think about it, the scales and bones of the Drake are incredibly valuable! They can be used to forge top-tier equipment, and not just any equipment, the equipment that can forged using the scales and bones if this Drake will be high quality . In essence, the entire body of this Drake is a treasure trove waiting to be explored. Even selling just a piece of its meat would fetch a price that would blow your mind! Felix and his friends couldn''t help but burst intoughter, exchanging amused nces. Suddenly, Felix''s eyes lit up with excitement as an idea struck him like lightning. His body trembled with anticipation. "Big bro, what''s going on?" Zephyr asked hurriedly, concern etched on his face. Felix took a deep breath before responding, "Oh, it''s nothing¡ªI just had a thought." "What was it?" Nixie inquired curiously. "Don''t worry; you''ll find out soon enough," Felix chuckled yfully. Gwendolyn chimed in, "So what are we going to do with this giant creature?" Felix gazed at the colossal beast in silence for a moment. How massive was it? Imagine Godzi¡ªnow multiply that by five! This Drake was simply enormous and wouldn''t fit inside their storage rings; plus, the System space didn''t allow outside objects in. "Well," he sighed bitterly, "I guess our only option is to start cleaning up its body ourselves." Zephyr and the others shared his sentiment as they looked at the giant Drake with expressions of resignation. It was going to be an enormous task¡ªbut hey, at least it would be worth it! "Okay!" they all nodded in agreement. Without wasting another moment, Felix, Zephyr, Brixton, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie dove into action¡ªcutting and scavenging every part of the Drake''s massive body. Time slipped away unnoticed until they finally copsed onto the ground¡ªbodies covered in blood and various remnants from theirbor¡ªbreathing heavily as if they had just fought through an intense month-long battle. "How long have we been at this?" Felix gasped while lying t on the floor. "I''m not sure," Zephyr replied with a pained expression while eyeing his damaged dagger. "But I think days might have passed." "System! How long have we been here?" Felix called out urgently. "One and a half months," came the reply from the System. "Holy crap!" Felix eximed wide-eyed. "You mean we''ve been stuck in this dungeon for one and a half months?!" "Yes," confirmed the System matter-of-factly. Felix took a deep breath and shook his head. Honestly, he wasn''t too worried about anything else¡ªhis main concern was for the children. He hoped nothing had happened to them. "Alright, everyone! Let''s count our spoils of war!" Felix eximed, standing up with a grin that stretched from ear to ear. He rubbed his hands together eagerly, eyes sparkling as he gazed at the massive hills of treasures piled up around them. Chapter 100 : "Oh My Motherfucking Goodness" After what felt like an eternity, Felix and his team finally managed to dismember the body of the Drake. Before themy towering heaps of its valuable parts: a mountain of meat stacked high, glistening scales piled together, and various other precious materials. And also there are massive wooden barrels number upto hundreds of them. These wooden barrels are filled with the Drake''s blood essence, which was second only to its Magic Core in value. The scales were incredibly tough; even their best weapons barely left a scratch on them. Without the System''s help, dismembering this beast would have been nearly impossible. Felix couldn''t help but grimace at the thought of how much BEP he''d have to fork over for that assistance. ording to the System, this Drake was a Tier 9 Forbidden Magical Beast and was on the brink of breaking into the Saint Realm. "What a pity," Felix muttered, shaking his head. It truly was unfortunate; this creature had been so close to achieving greatness before being sealed away and killed. "Alright, everyone! Let''s start gathering these treasures!" Felix called out enthusiastically as storage rings appeared in his hands. He passed them around to Trinity and the others. With just a thought, they began storing all the Drake''s body parts inside those rings, a surprisingly smooth process. A few minutester, everyst piece was safely tucked away. "Hmmm¡­ Big bro, I''m kinda confused," Zephyr suddenly said, turning to Felix with furrowed brows. "What are you confused about?" Felix asked curiously. "Well," Zephyr continued hesitantly, "if someone sealed the Drake here for ten thousand years, why would theye back now to kill it? Wouldn''t they have done it ages ago?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise; he hadn''t considered that angle. "You''ve got a point there," he admitted thoughtfully. "Why wait until now?" "I get what you''re saying," Felix nodded slowly. "But are we sure it''s even the same person who sealed it that came back to finish it off?" Zephyr scratched his head over Felix words. "Huh! You''re right about that too!" "Okay then," Felix said with a wave of his hand as if dismissing their musings. " Let''s not talk about that,let''s focus on what we can control." "Hmmm, big bro," Trinity suddenly called out to Felix, breaking the tension in the air. Felix turned to her, curiosity piqued. "What is it?" Trinity hesitated for a moment, her brow furrowed. "Is what you and the Drake talked about true?" Zephyr, Brixton, Gwendolyn, and Nixie leaned in closer; they had all have heard the conversation between Felix and the Drake. Felix''s gaze lingered on Trinity as he sighed inwardly. Previously when he first scanned her talent and he discovered that Trinity have a bloodline and it was even sealed, his mind raced with possibilities. A bloodline could be sealed for one of two reasons: either it was incredibly powerful,so potent that its bearer couldn''t fully harness its potential or it was sealed by someone with ulterior motives. Given Trinity''s past as a ve, Felix suspected she fell into the first category. His intrigue deepened when he learned that even the system couldn''t identify her bloodline. But then came the shocking revtion: the Drake wanted to eat Trinity! Why would such a massive creature target her specifically among all of them present? She wasn''t even qualify to be a snack! Felix recalled how the system had informed him about dragons. When they first entered this ce and he asked about what kind of Magical Beasts thr Drake was the system told him all the information about the Dragon Race. The lower beings among the Dragon Race could evolve into True Dragons by assimting another True Dragon''s bloodline and only the bloodline of a True Dragon can allow them to evolve. If the Drake chose only Trinity from their group, it meant one thing: her sealed bloodline must belong to a True Dragon! The realization hit him like a thunderp; this wasn''t just any ordinary lineage,it was legendary! When the Drake confirmed it, Felix felt an unexpected surge of astonishment. Taking a deep breath, he said firmly, "It''s true, you have the bloodline of a True Dragon." Trinity''s eyes went wide as shock coursed through her veins. Zephyr and the others mirrored her disbelief; they had thought perhaps there had been some mistake when they first heard this revtion from the Drake. "How? Why?" Trinity stammered, confusion evident in her trembling voice. Felix shrugged nonchntly but couldn''t hide his own surprise at how everything unfolded. " I knew about it a long time ago, right when you started cultivating," he replied cryptically. "But I won''t go into details about how I figured it out." "Even Jarvis knows something''s off about you," Felix added. "Wait,Jarvis knows I have a True Dragon bloodline?" Trinity gasped. "Well... not exactly," Felix rified with a chuckle. "He just sensed you were special from day he saw you." "But big bro," Gwendolyn interjected curiously, "if you say big sis''s bloodline is sealed, how did you know it''s a True Dragon Bloodline? Felix chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "You know, when I first learned about Trinity''s bloodline, I had no clue what it was. But then Drake dropped a hint: just think¡ªthere are six of us here, and that creature specifically wanted to devour Trinity!" The group fell silent, contemting Felix''s words as they sank into deep thought. "But that doesn''t really exin anything," Nixie interjected. "Maybe it wanted to eat Trinity because her flesh is more delicious?" Felix rolled his eyes at Nixie. "You might be onto something there, but did you see the sheer size of that beast? Trinity wouldn''t even fill the gaps between its teeth! She''s hardly ate-night snack." Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin Zephyr and the others burst intoughter, ncing over at Trinity. Felix continued, "From what I know, lower species of the Dragon Race can evolve their bloodlines and eventually be True Dragons¡ªif they can assimte the bloodline of a True Dragon." "So if the Drake wanted to eat Trinity," Zephyr chimed in, "it must have sensed her True Dragon bloodline and aimed to evolve!" "Exactly!" Felix nodded with a grin. "But why can''t I sense my own bloodline?" Trinity asked curiously. "Like I mentioned before," Felix exined patiently, "your bloodline is currently sealed¡ªjust like Gwendolyn''s. You''ll need to find a way to awaken it." Nixie''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she turned to Felix. "Wow! Big sis has a bloodline! Do you think I might have one too? Big bro?" Felix shot her a disdainful nce. "You? You don''t even have a chicken bloodline!" Nixie''s eyes widened in disbelief as she red at him before turning away with an indignant huff. "But someone else here might possess a bloodline that rivals Trinity''s True Dragon Bloodline," Felix said with a sly smile. "Who?" they all asked in unison. Felix pointed dramatically at Brixton. "Me?" Brixton scratched his head in confusion. "You mean Brixton?" Zephyr eximed incredulously. "Yes!" Felix affirmed. "But I''m not sure which type he has." "How do you know?" Nixie pressed curiously. "Well," Felix began thoughtfully, "have you ever seen anyone grow stronger just by eating? Plus, this guy can grow into a ten-meter giant or shrink down to normal size! And look at his skin¡ªit''s covered in runes! That''s simply unheard of!" Trinity and the others paused for a moment before realization hit them: how could someone gain strength merely from eating? It was mind-boggling! They turned their gazes toward Brixton, who was happily munching on an enormous thigh of some unknown magical beast. Brixton felt a jolt of surprise as all eyes suddenly turned toward him. "What?!" "Nothing, just keep eating," Felix replied, waving his hand with an amused, speechless expression. "Big bro, are you sure I don''t have some kind of bloodline?" Nixie pressed again, her curiosity bubbling over. Felix met her gaze seriously and said, "Well, you might have one." "Really? What type of bloodline do I have?" Nixie''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "You possess the Eternal Money Worshipping Bloodline," Felix dered with a straight face. "Pfft! Hahahaha!" Zephyr erupted intoughter. Trinity and Gwendolyn struggled to contain their giggles; faint chuckles slipped through despite their best efforts. Nixie''s face flushed crimson with anger as she lunged at Felix, baring her teeth and ws. "Screw you, big bro! I''m ready to fight this time!" "Alright, alright! I won''t tease you again!" Felix quickly dodged to the side, waving his hands in surrender. Trinity stepped in to restrain Nixie gently. "Okay, Nixie. Big bro was just joking." "Hmph!" Nixie crossed her arms defiantly, still fuming. "Now that we''ve settled e everything here," Felix said quickly to shift the mood, "let''s explore and see if we can find anything valuable." The others nodded eagerly and began searching the expansive hall around them. Thirty minutes passed without a single discovery. "Big bro! Come here quick!" Zephyr''s voice rang out suddenly. Felix and the others dashed over to her side. "What is it?" he asked breathlessly. "Look!" Zephyr pointed a trembling finger toward the depths of a massive room. Felix turned to follow her gaze¡ªand his eyes widened in shock as fear washed over him. "Oh My Motherfucking Goodness!" Chapter 101 : Treasures Felix stood frozen, his eyes wide with disbelief. A wave of deep fear washed over him, causing his body to tremble as if he had just witnessed something truly horrific. From the moment he and hispanions stepped into this dungeon, they had been bombarded by one shocking experience after another. First, they found themselves transported to apletely different dungeon¡ªone that they have never heard off. Encountering hordes of dungeon monsters,they kill so much dungeon monsters that they grew numb to it. Just when they thought it couldn''t get worse, they faced a formidable boss and after defeating the boss. Instead of two portals leading them to safety, there was only one! And what awaited them on the other side? An abomination intent on devouring them whole. Each encounter left them reeling, but nothing could prepare Felix for whaty before him now. It felt as if his heart might leap from his chest at any moment. "Hissss! No way, I can''t handle this level of stimtion anymore! I might actually die from all this adrenaline!" Felix gasped, taking a long breath while clutching his chest in distress. Zephyr and the others mirrored his shock; their expressions were even more exaggerated. Zephyr sank to the floor, staring nkly into the vast room around him. "Big bro," he muttered weakly, "if we make it out alive, I''m taking a month off for vacation. I need to nurse my heart back to health!" Brixton added numbly, "Honestly? I think we should just retire in our mansion and enjoy life instead of running restaurants." "Ouch! My poor little heart can''t take any more excitement! First a Drake trying to eat us and now this?! The adrenaline is too much!" Nixie eximed dramatically. Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelBin "Big bro," Gwendolyn chimed in innocently, "do you think all of these will fit in our storage rings?" Meanwhile, Felix remained dazed but he wasmunicating with the system. "System," he said quietly, "I think I''m done working. You can unbind yourself and find another host." [ Host, if I unbind myself now, you''ll die instantly¡ªand miss out on everything right in front of you ] The system replied nonchntly. Felix''s lips twitched at that response. "Just kidding! How could I bear to part with you?" If only the system.was right infront of him it would have rolled its eyes at him! "But seriously," Felix continued thoughtfully, "with everything going on here... do you really think I should still be starting businesses?" [ Why not!Don''t let these small things fool you! Keep striving¡ªyou''re destined to be the Business Emperor of this world ] The system encouraged passionately Nixie shook Felix out of his reverie. "Big bro! Are we going in or not?" Snapping back to reality with fire igniting in his eyes, Felix dered confidently: Felix snapped out of his stupor, fire igniting in his eyes. "Of course we''re going in! How can we resist taking a good look at our spoils of war?" His enthusiasm was contagious, and the others nodded eagerly, stepping into the vast room with excitement bubbling within them. Even Gwendolyn, who usually wore a poker face that could rival a stone statue, couldn''t hide her grin¡ªher eyes sparkled with anticipation. As they crossed the threshold into the enormous hall, their jaws dropped in disbelief. The space was so vast that even their cultivated levels couldn''t detect its farthest reaches. What left Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie utterly bbergasted was the sight before them: mountains upon mountains of gold coins! Yes, you heard that right! This colossal hall was filled to the brim with shimmering gold coins,.so much so that some piles nearly grazed the ceiling! It was as if they had stumbled into a treasure trove straight out of a fairy tale. Even the Cave of Wonders that din entered pales inparison to the treasure-filled hall before Felix. Imagine this: gold coins stacked as high as the Empire State Building¡ªonly here, there aren''t just one, two, or three piles; there are hundreds! Felix couldn''t even begin to count them all. Picture a seemingly endless hall overflowing with treasures, hundreds of Empire State Buildings worth of riches! But it''s not just gold coins that fill this magnificent space. The hall brims with an astonishing array of weapons, ancient books, scrolls, precious jewels, magical beast cores of every level, towering stacks of potions and elixirs, truly treasures from Heaven and Earth! In fact, Felix couldn''t recognize ny percent of whaty before him. What left him utterly speechless were the mountains of gold coins filling the hall to the brim. They formed a breathtaking mountain range made entirely of wealth, a sight beyond words! Felix and his friends¡ªTrinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie¡ªall turned to each other in stunned silence. Then suddenly... "Hahahahahahabahaha!" Theirughter erupted like thunder across the hall, shaking some of those golden mountains as if they were mere pebbles. Trinity and Gwendolynughed so hard that tears streamed down their cheeks. Nixie rolled on the ground clutching her stomach in pure delight. "I''m rich! Super rich! Super duper rich!" she shouted gleefully before diving into the nearest mountain of gold coins like a kid in a candy store. "Hey Nixie, calm down!" Felix managed to say between breaths. Nixie poked her head out from her golden nest and shot him an incredulous re. "Big bro! How can anyone stay calm in front of this much treasure? Even Tier 9 Forbidden Realm experts would lose their cool!" Felix chuckled bitterly; she had a point. Who could remainposed when faced with such staggering wealth? Some might even go mad at the sight! "Big bro! What are those?" Trinity suddenly pointed ahead. Following her gaze, Felix spotted an enormous mound of glimmering white stones about the size of fists. Curiosity piqued; he raised an eyebrow and walked closer. The others quickly followed suit. As he approached these shimmering stones, Felix felt an intense density of Mana surrounding them¡ªit was almost tangible! He reached out tentatively and picked one up; he could feel its Mana pulsing within. Suddenly overwhelmed with excitement again¡ªhis heart raced uncontrobly as his face flushed red. "Big bro! What''s wrong? Do you know what these stones are?" Zephyr asked eagerly. "If I''m not mistaken," Felix said breathlessly, "these are Mana Crystals!" "What?!" Zephyr eximed along with Trinity and Gwendolyn. "Wait, are you telling me this mountain of sparkling stones is made up of Mana Crystals?" Zephyr eximed, his eyes wide with disbelief. Felix took a deep breath to steady himself and nodded, "Yep! You can feel the energy radiating from them." Curiosity piqued, Zephyr and the others eagerly grabbed a few of the shimmering stones. Momentster, their expressions turned nk as they absorbed the powerful aura of the Mana Crystals. Felix grinned, "And it looks like these are high-grade ones!" "Hey, big bro! Look over there, there are some Mana Crystals!" Brixton eximed, excitement bubbling in his voice. Felix and the others quickly turned to where Brixton was pointing. Sure enough, they spotted five towering mountains of Mana Crystals, shimmering with dense Mana swirling around them. However, Felix noticed something: the density of these Mana Crystals was significantly lower than the one they were currently standing in front of. "Looks like those are much lower grades than this one," Trinity observed thoughtfully. "Yeah," Felix nodded in agreement. "Mana Crystalse in three grades: Low Grade, Mid Grade, and High Grade. Each one is invaluable, especially for Cultivation. They can elerate your progress and serve as currency among Mana Cultivators. But most cultivators hesitate to spend their Mana Crystals since they''re so crucial." Everyone exchanged nces filled with anticipation; just imagining the potential boost to their Cultivation from such a treasure trove sent shivers down their spines. Suddenly, Nixie appeared beside Felix, adorned with glimmering gold and precious jewels that sparkled in the light. Felix turned to her, momentarily speechless at her dazzling appearance with a speechless look on his face. "Big bro," she said with wide eyes, "with all these treasures around us, how are we going to carry them? Our storage rings are way too small!" Felix nced around the expansive hall overflowing with treasures; his lips twitched in frustration. How on earth would they manage to transport all this wealth? Their storage rings were already packed tight with valuable parts from the Drake,they couldn''t just toss those aside! "System," Felix transmitted his thoughts urgently. "Is there any way we can handle this?" [ Host, you can purchase a vault from the Cultivation shop.] Came the system''s calm response, "A vault?" Felix raised an eyebrow in confusion. [ Yes! A vault functions like a storage ring but has superior defensive mechanisms and muchrger capacity.] the system exined. "Okay then! Give me one!" Felix nodded eagerly. [ Host, there are three grades of vaults: Low Grade (2 million BEP), Mid Grade (8 million BEP), and High Grade (15 million BEP). Which one would you like? ] The System continued. Felix''s eyes twitched at the prices. "System... aren''t they a bit pricey?" [ They may be expensive,but trust me,it''s worth it! ] Replied the system yfully yet persuasively With a resigned sigh and feeling a slight sting in his wallet, he decided quickly: "Alright! I''ll take a Low Grade Vault." [ Nice doing business with you! Please return if you wish to buy another! ] The system chirped excitedly as 2 million BEP was deducted from his ount. Chapter 102 : Decision Felix''s heart sank as he watched a staggering 2 million BEP vanish from his ount. Just then a small silver square box materialized in his hand. "System, what is this? I asked for a vault, not... whatever this is!" Felix snapped, frustration bubbling over. "Calm down, Host. Just drop a drop of your blood on it," the system replied soothingly. Taking a deep breath to steady himself, Felix pricked his finger and let a single drop fall onto the silver box. To his surprise, the moment his blood touched the surface, it was instantly absorbed. The box erupted into an intense, mesmerizing glow that enveloped him in warmth. Felix felt an indescribable connection; it was as if he and the silver box had merged into one¡ªa bizarre yet exhrating sensation. "Host, send your consciousness inside the box," the system instructed suddenly. Nodding resolutely, Felix plunged his consciousness into the shimmering depths of the silver box. What he encountered left him utterly astounded: an expansive void stretched before him¡ªvast beyond imagination! The grand hall he''d just been in now seemed like a mere closetpared to this boundless space. If this was just a Low Grade Vault, what wonders awaited in Mid Grade or High Grade Vaults? "And Host," the system continued with intrigue, "the Vault has a Spirit." Felix raised an eyebrow in disbelief. "What do you mean?" Before he could press further, the silver box burst forth with radiant light that shot up like a pir radiating the entire hall. Felix and the others had to shield their eyes from a blinding light that suddenly enveloped them. After a few moments, as the brilliance faded, they cautiously opened their eyes. To their astonishment, the silver box Felix had been holding was now floating effortlessly in mid-air. Beside it hovered a tiny figure radiating a soft white glow. This miniature being, norger than a finger, wore an impably tailored white tuxedo and sported neatlybed white hair. With elegant gloves and an expression as serene as still water, he exuded an air of sophistication reminiscent of a butler from an esteemed family, perhaps in his twenties. Felix stood speechless, captivated by the sight of this extraordinary figure drifting beside the silver box. Suddenly, the little figure gracefully floated toward Felix and bowed with utmost respect. "Greetings, Master Felix." Snapping out of his daze, Felix nodded in return. "Greetings to you too." "Waaa! Big bro, this thing is adorable! Where did you get it?". Zephyr eximed as he and the others emerged from their stupor, gathering around the small figure with wide-eyed curiosity. Nixie''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she reached out to touch him, but her hand was swiftly swatted away by the diminutive being. "Please refrain from touching me, Miss," he said with an air of pride. "Only Master Felix is permitted to do so." The group exchanged incredulous nces at this haughty little guy. "Wow big bro, this little fellow is quite full of himself!" Nixie pouted yfully. Felix chuckled softly and asked, "What''s your name?" "Master Felix," Arthur replied promptly while adopting a respectful posture. "I do not possess a name; you may bestow one upon me." "Oh! You don''t have a name?" Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a moment before dering, "From now on, your name shall be Arthur." "Thank you kindly for the name, Master Felix," Arthur bowed once more. Curiosity piqued within Felix as he asked, "So Arthur, what are your functions?" "Reporting to Master Felix: my primary form is this Silver Vault," Arthur exined sinctly. "The space within is vast yet finite. My main function is to store items¡ªthough I cannot amodate living beings. My security measures are top-notch; only you or those granted permission may ess it. I can also resize ording to your needs and categorize treasures ordingly among other features." Felix smiled appreciatively. "Good!" "I would like you to store all these treasures," he instructed while gesturing toward towering mountains of riches surrounding them. "Yes, Master Felix!" Arthur bowed deeply before floating towards the center of the hall where his main body,the silver square box. Arthur closed his eyes and stretched out his tiny arms. In an instant, the square silver box transformed into a massive ck hole, voraciously sucking in all the treasures around them. Felix and the others stood by, wide-eyed with amazement as mountains of gold coins and precious artifacts dwindled at an rming rate. "Big bro, where did you get something like this? It''s adorable and so handy!" Nixie eximed, her eyes sparkling with envy. "I bought it," Felix replied nonchntly, offering no further exnation. "Then why didn''t you whip it out earlier when we were stashing away those Drake parts?" Nixie pressed. Felix''s lips twitched in embarrassment. "I forgot." The group exchanged knowing nces and shook their heads in disbelief. They turned their attention back to Arthur, who was working with astonishing speed,within just a few minutes, he had already stored at least ten mountains of treasure! "But big bro," Gwendolyn piped up thoughtfully, "with all this wealth, we''re practically rich! In fact, we might even be richer than some small kingdoms. Do we really need to keep running our restaurant business?" Everyone turned to Felix; Gwendolyn''s words echoed what they were all thinking. With such immense riches at their disposal, they could live lives of luxury for years toe! Plus, the resources avable could easily boost their strength beyond imagination. Continuing to open restaurants seemed pointless now, they had initially started that venture to earn money, but now they were swimming in it! "I see where you''reing from," Felix nodded solemnly as he gazed at each of them. Felix leaned back, his eyes glinting with determination. "Although our current wealth rivals that of a small kingdom, let''s be real: we''re rich butck true power. Our strength is pitifully low. Sure, the resources we possess could elevate us quickly, but without real influence, what good is it? As the saying goes, ''Two heads are better than one.'' With our considerable wealth, we can cultivate our own army and establish organizations that work in our favor." The room fell silent as everyone absorbed Felix''s words. "But big bro," Zephyr interjected, curiosity etched on his face. "What does this mean for our restaurant business?" "Of course we''ll continue!" Felix replied with a nod. "Why would we stop? Just because we''re wealthy doesn''t mean we can abandon what we''ve built." "We won''t just run the restaurant; we''ll branch out into different industries too," he added confidently. A sly smile crept across Felix''s face as he continued, "Have you considered what might happen if the top restaurant in Brigdemoor City and the twelve cities around Atmos Forest suddenly closed its doors? People would definitely start to wonder!" "What does that have to do with us?" Nixie asked, her brow furrowed in confusion. Felix shook his head gently. "Everyone knows how much profit we make from these restaurants. If we suddenly halt operations while our strength skyrockets and no one sees us acquiring cultivation resources... well, suspicions will arise! Even if some think it''s just due to our mana cultivation abilities, there will always be someone digging deeper." "But big bro," Nixie pressed on, "that still doesn''t give them reason to suspect us. It''s not like they care where we get our resources!" "Nixie," Trinity chimed in thoughtfully, "this world isn''t simple. Human nature isplex and often envious. Look at Chef Gideon, his talent led to jealousy and conspiracy against him by those he trusted most." "And if someone discovers what we truly have?" Gwendolyn added ominously. "Even if we''re incredibly strong, it could spell disaster for us." "So yes," Felix concluded firmly, "we need to keep running our restaurant business as a cover for our immense wealth. This way, even when we grow stronger rapidly, people will attribute it to the sess of the restaurant rather than suspect anything more sinister." "I understand now," Nixie said after a moment''s thought. "And remember," Zephyr cautioned from the side, "we don''te from powerful backgrounds; we''re just orphans trying to make something of ourselves. We must tread carefully." Felix felt a wave of relief wash over him as they grasped his point. Yet there was something Felix kept to himself: ording to the system he was bound to follow, he had to bring every venture he embarked upon to its peak or risk losing everything again. Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin Not too long ago, he almost had dinner with Hades but he was able to survive. He realized that wealth would never rece the value of his own life. After all, his existence was far more precious than any treasure. He was fetermined to fulfill the system''s main mission and besides maybe in the future he would wield power over millions through the industries he nned to develop. With this thought in mind, Felix smiled. But what he didn''t know was that with this decision he would set off a chain reaction across the entire Lunaris Continent in the near future. Chapter 103 : Getting Out "Look! Big Brother Arthur is almost done!" Nixie''s voice broke through Felix''s deep contemtion. Felix turned to see that nearly half of the treasures in the hall had already been neatly packed away into a shimmering silver box. "Arthur really is fast, isn''t he?" Zephyr remarked, astonished. "Big bro, how are we going to get out of here?" Brixton suddenly asked, looking around nervously. "Let''s wait until Arthur finishes storing everything," Felix suggested with a wave of his hand as he scanned their surroundings. The others nodded in agreement and continued watching Arthur work diligently. "Hmmm... Big bro, I''ve been meaning to ask," Brixton said thoughtfully. "Howe there are so many treasures here? I doubt it was just the person who sealed the Drake who put them here." Felix paused for a moment; he hadn''t considered that before. The others exchanged curious nces as well. After some reflection, Felix replied, "From what I know about dragons, they have this peculiar hobby: they love collecting shiny and precious objects!. Since this Drake has some dragon blood in its veins, it probably shares that same fascination." "But where did it get all these treasures?" Brixton scratched his head in confusion. "If it was sealed and couldn''t move much, how could it gather so many?" "Well," Gwendolyn chimed in thoughtfully, "this Drake has been imprisoned on this dungeon floor for ten thousand years! Over those millennia, countless powerful Mana Cultivators have attempted to raid this ce,most didn''t make it out alive. Those who did were no ordinary cultivators; their wealth was on another level entirely! It''s likely that over time, this Drake collected treasures from all those fallen adventurers'' storage rings." She paused for effect before adding, "And remember, it''s been happening for ten thousand years! It makes sense there would be such an enormous hoard." "And we''re benefiting from it!" Zephyr chuckled. Felix exchanged amused nces with Brixton and joined in on theughter. "Yeah! We''re reaping the rewards, what a world we live in huh!" Felix shook his head and nced at Arthur. "Huh, looks like Arthur is done." The others exchanged surprised nces as they watched Arthur soar toward them, his main body radiating pride. Before themy a vast hall brimming with treasures now all the gold coins and artifacts had been swept clean, leaving not even a single coin behind. "Master Felix, I''m done!" Arthur floated in front of Felix and bowed deeply. Felix reached out to touch Arthur''s main body and sent his consciousness inside. To his astonishment, all the treasures were meticulously categorized and organized into distinct sections. A massive hall had transformed into multiple smaller chambers, each dedicated to different types of treasures. One chamber housed neatly stacked gold coins, while another showcased weapons sorted by their levels, a truly convenient arrangement! Felix nodded in satisfaction; this organization would make it easy for him and the others to retrieve what they needed. "You''ve done well, Arthur," he praised. "That is my duty, Master Felix," Arthur replied with a smile as he bowed once more. "Arthur, have you found what I asked you to locate?" Felix transmitted his voice directly to him. "Yes, Master Felix! I''ve found it. Would you like me to retrieve it for you?" Arthur responded eagerly. "No, let''s wait until we''re out of here," Felix decided. "Understood, Master Felix." With that, Arthur transformed into a stream of light and entered the silver box. The box then shot up into the air before drilling into Felix''s brow and settling deep within his consciousness. "Okay everyone," Felix said as he gathered the group''s attention. "Let''s find our way out of here! I''m sure the kids are worried sick by now." "Yeah! We should hurry back; it''s been over a month!" Trinity added anxiously. "But I wonder if the the Beast Tide and Dungeon Breaks is over?" Zephyr pondered thoughtfully. "We''ll find out once we escape," Felix assured them as they quickly made their way back to where the Drake had been sealed. Minutester, they arrived at their destination only to be greeted by a swirling ck portal in the center of the magic circle where the Drake once stood bound. "Big bro! I think this might be our way out!" Nixie eximed excitedly. "Hmmm¡­" Felix nodded thoughtfully as he studied the spinning portal. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Suddenly, everything began to tremble violently,the dungeon shook as if caught in an earthquake. CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! The surrounding space cracked like shattered ss but was eerily mended almost instantly. Stunned by this bizarre phenomenon, Felix shouted urgently: "Quick! Everyone inside the portal now!". Hismand snapped everyone from their daze as they hurriedly entered without looking back. Felix wasst; he took one final nce around when suddenly something dark shed at the edge of his vision before vanishing entirely. "What was that?" Felix eximed, confusion etched across his face. Unfortunately he have any entered the portal, but the scene of the ck shadow have been etched into his memory. As Felix and hispanions stepped through the portal, a dark shadow materialized before them, standing utterly still. "Still too slow," it muttered under its breath before vanishing as quickly as it had appeared,like smoke in the wind. ------------------------------- Meanwhile, deep within Dragonskull Dungeon, Lucien Netherfrost stood frozen alongside the Fifth Elder and other members of the Netherfrost n. Their eyes widened in shock as the ground trembled beneath them, and space itself began to crack apart like shattered ss. "Fifth Elder, what''s happening?" Lucien asked urgently, ncing at the elder with mounting dread. "I don''t know," the Fifth Elder replied, shaking his head as panic set in. Suddenly, a brilliant beam of light engulfed them all. In an instant, they vanished from their spot, gone without a trace. ---------------------------- Elsewhere in Dragonskull Dungeon, members of the Royal Family faction were equally stunned. They stared wide-eyed at the chaotic scene unfolding around them¡ªthe very fabric of reality splitting apart with terrifying intensity. "Your Highness! We need to get out of here!" A General urged respectfully as he bowed before the young man who led their group. The young man frowned deeply at the devastation surrounding them; fear gripped him tightly. Before they could react further, another radiant beam enveloped them too. Just like that, they disappeared from where they stood. And it wasn''t just these factions; everyone present in Dragonskull Dungeon found themselves caught in this mysterious light and vanished into thin air. Momentster, all those raiding Dragonskull Dungeon were gone, leaving behind nothing but echoes of confusion and uncertainty. --------------------------------- On top of a deste hill, the ground suddenly cracked open, releasing a flurry of figures who tumbled out just as quickly as the fissure closed behind them. These individuals are naturally Trinity, Felix, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie. Their faces were as pale as sheets of paper. Nixie immediately crouched in a corner and began to vomit violently. Felix felt queasy too; his face mirrored her pallor as he fought back the urge to join her but managed to regain hisposure. "Looks like we''re out?" Zephyr gasped after catching his breath. "Yeah, but where *are* we?" Brixton scratched his head in confusion. The group nced around and realized they stood atop a barren hill with no signs of life or greenery in sight, just an endless stretch of destion. Zephyr turned to Felix, whose brows were knitted together in deep thought. "Big bro, are you alright?" he asked. "Huh? Oh yeah, I''m good," Felix replied absently. "Just thinking about something." "So... do you know where we are?" Zephyr pressed again. Finally snapping out of his reverie, Felix surveyed their surroundings, a vast expanse devoid of anything familiar for at least ten kilometers. Speechless for a moment, he called out to the system: "Hey system! Do you know where we are?" "1000 BEP," came the curt reply. Felix''s lips twitched in annoyance. "Damn! What a greedy system. Just take it." "Host, you are currently fifty miles north of Brigdemoor City. With your current strength and route taken into ount, it will take three days to reach there," the system informed him matter-of-factly. Nodding thoughtfully at the holographic map projected before him, Felix finally spoke up: "Okay guys! I''ve found our way back to Brigdemoor City, it''ll take us three days at our current pace." "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Nixie eximed eagerly as she jumped up from her spot. "Good!" Felix smiled back at her enthusiasm. With renewed determination fueling their steps, they set off toward Brigdemoor City together. --------------------------------- Just a few miles away from where Felix and the others had mysteriously appeared, another scene was unfolding. Multiple beams of light erupted from the ground, revealing figures who looked utterly bewildered. "Are we¡­ out?" Lucien Netherfrost stammered, his eyes darting around in confusion. "It appears so," replied the Fifth Elder, standing beside him with a contemtive expression. "But what about the Dragonskull Dungeon and the Saint Core?" Lucien''s bewilderment deepened. BOOOOOM! Suddenly, an earth-shattering boom echoed through the air as a massive golden beam of light sliced through the clouds above. The Fifth Elder and Lucien exchanged wide-eyed nces before vanishing from their spot in an instant. When they reappeared, they found themselves standing at the entrance of the Dragonskull Dungeon. To their shock, they weren''t alone; all those who had entered with them were there too, but their numbers had dwindled significantly, leaving only a handful behind. The expressions on everyone''s faces mirrored their disbelief as they took in the scene before them: what was once the formidable Dragonskull Dungeon nowy in ruins, a mere pile of rubble. "The Dragonskull Dungeon is destroyed!" someone finally eximed, breaking the stunned silence. Chapter 104 : Bragging THREE DAYS LATER ----------------------------------- Felix and the others finally arrived at Bridgemoor City, but what they saw left them utterly stunned. Their eyes widened in disbelief as they took in the scene before them. "Big bro, are you sure this is Bridgemoor City? Did you take a wrong turn?" Nixie whispered, her voiceced with uncertainty. "Of course it''s Bridgemoor City! But what on earth happened here?" Felix replied, equally perplexed. "System, are you certain this is Bridgemoor City? You didn''t mislead me, did you?" Femic transmitted his question to the system. [Of course, Host. The system never lies.] The system responded with an unmistakable hint of irritation. Felix shook his head in disbelief as he surveyed the remnants of what was once a grand city wall. Now reduced to half its former glory, it was smeared with blood and littered with grotesque body parts of demonic beasts. Outside the cityy devastation: mountains of corpses scattered across thendscape while soldiers and adventurers worked tirelessly to manage the aftermath. The air was thick with the stench of death and decay; clearly, a brutal massacre had unfolded during the Beast Tide. "We need to get back quickly and check on the children," Felix urged urgently, shaking off the horror surrounding them. Their expressions turned grave as they hurried into Bridgemoor City. What awaited them inside was no better than outside, the streets were a chaotic mess of destruction. Buildings that once towered proudly nowy in ruins as if ravaged by a nuclear explosion. Corpses were strewn about, limbs and internal organs sttered everywhere alongside those of magical beasts. The sight was truly heart-wrenching. "What in the world happened while we were away?" Felix asked incredulously, though his mind remained focused on one thing: finding the children. Worry etched deep lines on their faces as they shared silent nces filled with concern. In just five minutes, though it felt like an eternity, they reached Edel District. A wave of relief washed over them when they saw that this area remained untouched by chaos; everything stood intact unlike the outer city. "It looks like the kids are safe," Zephyr said with a smile breaking through their earlier tension. They rushed into Edel District towards their mansion without wasting another moment. As they entered,ughter echoed from near the smallke within the mansion, a sound that instantly lifted their spirits. "Heheheh! Costa! You guys lost!" came the joyful giggles of children ying by the water''s edge. Their hearts settled as they breathed sighs of relief upon seeing familiar faces at y. Stay connected with m-v l|e''-NovelBin "Is that Jarvis?" Nixie pointed toward theke in astonishment. Felix could hardly believe his eyes either; there was Jarvis¡ªusually so stoic¡ªgrinning broadly while engaging with the kids in carefree fun. "Well, well! Who would have thought the ever-expressionless Jarvis could actually y andugh? What a wonderful world we live in!" Brixton eximed, his voice filled with surprise. "Ahemm!" .Suddenly, Felix let out a loud cough, interrupting the joyful scene of Jarvis and the children sshing around in theke. Everyone turned to see where the sound hade from. "Big brother!" The children shouted, their eyes wide with excitement as they scrambled out of the water and dashed toward the pavilion. Felix burst into heartyughter as they flung themselves at him. "Big brother, you''re finally back!" L pouted yfully. "Big brother! Hug Una!" called out Una, her short legs carrying her swiftly toward Felix with her arms wide open. With a warm smile, Felix crouched down to embrace her tightly. He had truly missed this little girl. "Where did you go? Una missed you so much!" she said with an adorable grin. "And big brother missed Una just as much," Felix replied, gently scratching her small nose, making her giggle uncontrobly. "What ungrateful brats! Is it only big brother you see? What about us?" Nixie teased, hands on her hips and mock annoyance in her eyes. The children exchanged stunned nces before breaking into smiles and rushing toward Nixie and the others. "Big sis Gwendolyn! Big brother Zephyr! Big sister Trinity! We missed you all so much!" they mored excitedly. The pavilion quickly filled withughter and chatter as joy erupted among them. "Ahem! So you''re all back," came Jarvis''s calm voice as he entered the pavilion in his butler suit, maintaining his stoic demeanor as if nothing unusual had happened at all. Felix shook his head with an amused smile. "Jarvis, how have you been?" "As you saw earlier," Jarvis replied coolly, "I''ve been doing great and having a fantastic time." "Oh good!" Felix smiled and nodded appreciatively. Felix leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "So, Jarvis, what really happened? Why is Bridgemoor City in such a dire state?" The others mirrored his eagerness, their eyes fixed on Jarvis as they awaited his exnation. With a calm demeanor, Jarvis replied, "After you all disappeared for who knows how long, the Beasts managed to breach the city''s defenses. The aftermath is evident in the ruins around us." A heavy silence fell over the group as they absorbed Jarvis''s words. "But how could Magical Beasts prate those defenses?" Zephyr interjected, brows furrowed in confusion. Jarvis cast a fleeting nce at him before responding. "Three Tier 7 Magical Beasts led the assault." "What?!" Zephyr and the others gasped in disbelief. Felix raised an eyebrow, astonished. "How did three Tier 7 Magical Beasts end up among the tide? There hasn''t been an attack like this in years, never anything above Tier 5! Besides," Zephyr continued with a frown, "aren''t Tier 7s supposed to stay deep within Atmos Forest? With their arrogance and pride, how could they unite to attack Bridgemoor City? This is truly bizarre." "Well," Jarvis began slowly, "it wasn''t just Tier 7 beasts that attacked." Felix leaned closer. "What do you mean?" "Alongside those three Tier 7s," Jarvis exined matter-of-factly, "there were twenty Tier 6 beasts, fifty Tier 5s, dozens of Tier 4s... and many more from various tiers." "Shit!" Zephyr eximed again, wide-eyed. The shock rippled through the group; they were all taken aback. "With such formidable forces attacking," Felix mused thoughtfully, "it''s remarkable that Bridgemoor City even held its ground. Surviving such a beast tide is trulymendable!" "There''s definitely something off about this beast tide," Zephyr said while rubbing his chin pensively. "I''ll need to investigate further." Trinity then asked earnestly, "So how did the city manage to survive?" "It was thanks to the daughter of the City Lord," Jarvis replied. "You mean Seraphine Netherfrost?" Nixie chimed in. "Exactly! That little girl single-handedly took down all three Tier 7 Magical Beasts," Jarvis shrugged nonchntly. "She also dispatched six Tier 6 beasts and twenty Tier 5 ones, though I didn''t keep track of all her kills." "Hissss!" Nixie gasped as shock filled her eyes along with those of herpanions. "Wait!,you''re saying she did all that by herself?" Zephyr asked incredulously. "Hmmm," Jarvis nodded, his expression unreadable. Felix couldn''t hide his surprise. He knew Seraphine Netherfrost was formidable, but he hadn''t anticipated just how overpowered she truly was. "Damn! This Seraphine is seriously OP! How can anyone be this powerful?" Zephyr eximed, frustration evident in his voice. "Well that little girl is quite good," Jarvis replied with a calm nod. Zephyr shot Jarvis a skeptical look before shaking his head in with a bitter smile. After all, Jarvis had faced and defeated some of the most powerful beings out there, he had the credentials to make such a im. "So, Jarvis," Gwendolyn chimed in, her curiosity piqued. "Why didn''t you join the battle?" Jarvis shrugged nonchntly. "Those little ants are too weak for me to bother with; I could take them all out with just a nce." Felix and the others fell silent, taken aback by Jarvis''s confidence but shook their heads. They might not fully grasp his power level, but they were certain he could handle any threat without breaking a sweat. "Oh! By the way, Jarvis," Felix suddenly interjected, "do you know how to awaken a True Dragon Bloodline?" "Big bro!" Zephyr and the others turned to Felix in shock. Trinity''s eyes widened as she looked at him incredulously. "Hmmm... awakening a True Dragon Bloodline?" Jarvis raised an eyebrow and focused on Felix before shifting his gaze to Trinity. "So you''ve finally figured it out?" "Yeah," Felix confirmed with a nod. "Wait!,hold on! You already knew?" Zephyr''s eyes widened as he stared at Jarvis. Jarvis smiled knowingly. "Indeed." "When did you find out?" Trinity pressed eagerly. "The moment we met that day when you challenged me to a fight," Jarvis said matter-of-factly. "See? I told you, Jarvis sensed something was off about you!" Felix chuckled from the sidelines. A collective gasp filled the air as they processed this revtion. "So can you help me awaken my bloodline?" Trinity asked hopefully, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. Jarvis shook his head gently. "I can''t do that for you; it''s something you''ll have to achieve on your own. Awakening it is as challenging as ascending into the sky, and your bloodline is no ordinary one; it belongs to a True Dragon. Do you even know what that means? Have you ever seen one?" Trinity shook her head slowly; aside from that Drake they encountered in Dragonskull Dungeon, she had neverid eyes on a True Dragon before. "But have you?" Nixie whispered curiously. Jarvis cast Nixie a sidelong nce and replied coolly, "I''ve seen one before and even killed one ". Felix and the others stared at Jarvis, their eyes wide with disbelief. "Wait, you mean you''ve actually seen a True Dragon? And killed one too? Wow, keep bragging!" Nixie quipped, rolling her eyes at Jarvis. Chapter 105 : Careless Jarvis face was calm and still as water as he observed the disbelief etched on Felix and the others'' faces. "But the one I killed was just a baby, not yet an adult," he added. A collective sigh of relief escaped from Felix and hispanions. If Jarvis had truly in a True Dragon, they would have struggled to believe it, no matter how powerful he was. But a baby dragon? That seemed more usible. "If it''s just a baby dragon, then that''s fine," Nixie chuckled. "How strong could it possibly be? Maybe Tier 8 or Tier 9 at most!" The others nodded in agreement,ughter bubbling among them. Jarvis regarded them calmly and said, "You guys are like frogs at the bottom of a well. Do you even know how powerful a baby dragon can be? The one I killed was a Saint Realm Dragon, just in its infancy." "What?!" Nixie''s eyes widened with astonishment. "Are you sure about that?" she asked, genuinely shocked. "Don''t forget who I am," Jarvis replied with a knowing look. Nixie took a deep breath to steady herself. "When dragons are born, they''re already at Tier 9 Forbidden Realm. So just imagine how powerful an adult dragon is! The baby dragon I killed had only recently stepped into the Saint Realm, but even so, I had to use everything I had and risk my life to take it down," Jarvis exined. He turned his gaze toward Trinity. "If she awakens her bloodline, she''ll be incredibly strong." "Wow! Big sis, don''t forget me when you''re all powerful! I''ll need you to back me up in the future!" Nixie eximed with sparkling eyes. "But what puzzles me is how someone like you has the bloodline of a True Dragon," Jarvis mused as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully while looking at Trinity. "Dragons are born from eggs and typically disdain transforming into humans or any other race, they take pride in their form." "Do you know something?" Jarvis asked Trinity directly. Trinity shook her head slowly. "All I know is that I grew up in a human family until ve merchants raided my home and captured me." "Did your parents ever mention adopting you or where they found you?" Jarvis pressed further. Trinity paused for a moment before shaking her head again. "Hmmm¡­ this is really strange," Jarvis said thoughtfully. "Awakening your bloodline will be quite challenging, really challenging." "Why do you say that?" Trinity asked curiously. "Since you''re born human but possess True Dragon bloodline traits, awakening it might involveplications unless you''re exposed to some high energy source or force it to appear " Jarvis exined. "What do you mean by forcing the bloodline to appear?" Trinity questioned further. "If you ever find yourself in a life-or-death situation, your True Dragon Bloodline might just awaken to protect you," Jarvis said, his voice steady. Trinity fell silent, absorbing the weight of his words. "You mean she has to start courting death now?" Felix blurted out, utterly speechless. "Exactly. Every time she battles, she needs to put her life on the line if she wants to awaken her bloodline faster," Jarvis confirmed with a nod. Felix and the others exchanged nces, unsure of how to respond. "What about that high-level energy you mentioned?" Zephyr asked, curiosity piqued. Jarvis exined further, "She''ll need something to stimte her bloodline, like the blood of another True Dragon or a rival bloodline." Zephyr frowned. "But where are we supposed to find True Dragon blood? We''ve never even seen one!" Suddenly, he turned sharply toward Felix. "Unless¡­" Felix caught on quickly. After pondering for a moment, he looked back at Jarvis. "What about the blood essence of a Drake? Would that work?" "Blood essence of a Drake?" Jarvis raised an eyebrow in surprise as he regarded Felix. "You guys have that?" Felix nodded calmly. "Well then, it seems your adventure was quite fruitful!" Jarvis chuckled lightly. Felix raised an eyebrow slightly as he looked at Jarvis small creepy smirk danced at the corner of his mouth. "So will it actually work?" Zephyr pressed eagerly. Jarvis shook his head. "Unfortunately not." "Why not? Isn''t a Drake still part of the Dragon Race?" Zephyr asked, puzzled. "True Dragons are the pinnacle of this world, they embody strength," Jarvis exined patiently. "Their bloodline is among the strongest and most valuable out there. They guard their lineage fiercely; have you ever seen one mate with another race? No! They wouldn''t want to taint their bloodline. If Trinity tries to absorb Drake blood essence, her True Dragon Bloodline will reject it,and worse yet, she could die from it." Disappointment washed over them as they realized their hopes were dashed; they had thought Drake essence might be the answer. "But don''t lose hope just yet!" Jarvis interjected suddenly. "What do you mean?" they all eximed in surprise. "While she can''t absorb the essence directly, it can still help temper her body, and yours too! Using Drake blood essence for body tempering could lead to significant changes and greatly enhance your defenses," Jarvis borated enthusiastically. "That sounds amazing!" Felix grinned and nodded in agreement. "If you''re interested in body tempering, I''ll provide you with a list of resources to mix with the blood essence," Jarvis added with assurance. "Great!" Felix replied eagerly. Jarvis nodded thoughtfully and turned to Trinity. "If you want to awaken your bloodline, you''ll need to do it on your own," he said, his voice steady and encouraging. "Got it," Trinity replied, determination shining in her eyes. Then Jarvis shifted his focus to Gwendolyn, pointing a finger gently at her forehead. A brilliant beam of light shot forth, prating her mind. "Cultivate ording to this technique," he instructed, "and you''ll unlock your Ice Elemental Elf Bloodline." For a brief moment, Gwendolyn''s expression was nk as the information sank in. Then she snapped back to reality and nodded appreciatively at Jarvis. Just then, Una dashed over to Felix with a pout. "Big brother Felix, I''m hungry!" she eximed. Felix chuckled and scooped her up effortlessly. "Alright, Una! If you''re hungry, let''s go grab something to eat!" Withughter and chatter filling the air, the group left the pavilion together, each step echoing their camaraderie. Only Jarvis remained behind, watching them with a simple smile. "What an interesting bunch of kids," he murmured to himself. -------------------------------- Night in Brigdemoor City: A Glimpse from the Morningstar Family Mansion In the Edel District, Felix stood by the expansive French windows of his bedroom, gazing out into the distance. Even from this luxurious vantage point, he could hear the distant barking of dogs and catch a whiff of death and blood lingering ominously in the air. The destruction caused by the beast tide to Brigdemoor City have really killed a lot of people especially themners, they were the ones who suffered the most. Discover exclusive content at mvl With a heavy sigh, he reflected on his journey over the past six months. Since arriving in this world, he had tread carefully, always wary of attracting trouble he couldn''t handle. Yet now, as news of devastation swept through Brigdemoor City, where countlessmoners had perished, he couldn''t shake the feeling that fate had yed a cruel trick. Just half a year ago, he too had been among those vulnerable souls in the slums. If destiny hadn''t intervened, who knew where he would be now? Perhaps lying lifeless among those lost. "Nature is truly unfair," Felix muttered under his breath, shaking his head. "Arthur," he called softly. In an instant, a beam of light erupted from his forehead, revealing Arthur d in an elegant white tuxedo, a vision of refinement and grace. "Master Felix, you summoned me?" Arthur bowed respectfully. Felix nodded gravely. "Retrieve what I asked you to find." "Yes, Master Felix." With a swift wave of his small arms, Arthur conjured a massive glowing golden orb that hovered ominously in the room. BOOM! CRACK! But as soon as it appeared, cracks began to form around it like dark vortexes threatening to consume everything. Suddenly overwhelmed with fear and pain, Felix spat out blood and dropped to one knee. "Arthur! Hurry! Put it back!" Without hesitation, Arthur waved his hand again and made the golden orb vanish instantly. As it disappeared, the space around them began to mend itself; within moments, all signs of chaos were gone. Meanwhile, somewhere else in the Morningstar Family Mansion''s depths, Jarvis sat cross-legged with confusion etched on his face after sensing something strange ripple through reality. "What was that?" he murmured before closing his eyes once more. At the Netherfrost n Estate, the Fifth Elder''s eyes flew open wide as he peered through his roof at the night sky above him, puzzlement clouding his thoughts. Deep within a vast canyon at Atmos Forest''s center, an enormous eye opened slowly and fixated on Brigdemoor City. "Hmmm¡­ what an unusual sensation," it mused as ripples coursed through its surroundings before settling down again. This peculiar phenomenon echoed throughout Avalonia Kingdom, and beyond, as ancient beings stirred from their slumber to gaze skyward with solemn expressions etched across their faces. Felix who was the culprit of all this was sitting in his bedroom which was devastated beyond recognition with a pale face. " I was truly careless" He smiled bitterly and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. Chapter 106 : Reports "Arthur, make sure to lock that thing deep inside the vault. Unless I say so, don''t take it out!" Felix turned to Arthur with amanding tone. "Yes, Master Felix," Arthur replied, nodding seriously. "Good." Felix gave a satisfied nod. "Master Felix, I also found this among the treasures," Arthur said, revealing a peculiar piece of scrap metal that was surprisinglyrger than his own body, quite the sight to behold! Felix nced at the scrap metal with mild interest before quickly shifting his gaze away. But then something caught his eye; he widened his eyes in surprise as he snatched up the metal and examined it closely. A wide grin spread across his face. With a flick of his wrist, another identical piece of scrap metal appeared in his hand. Staring at both pieces, curiosity sparked in Felix''s eyes. He brought them together, and just like that, they fused into a single piece about the size of his palm! Felix can see that this is no ordinary scrap; it was one he had received as a reward from the system afterpleting a mission. Initially, he thought it was just a prank, a mere tease by the system, but now he realized there might be more to this than he expected. "And it seems there are other pieces too," Felix mused thoughtfully while rubbing his chin. "I wonder what will happen if I manage to find them all?" A smile crept onto his face as he handed the newly formed scrap back to Arthur. "Store it beside the golden ball." "Understood, Master Felix," Arthur nodded and headed into the vault. Felix stretched and yawned. "Time for some quality sleep." Without hesitation, he leaped onto his bed, torn beyond recognition from earlier space vortexes, and quickly sank into dreand with smile on his face. ------------------------------------ Deep within Brigdemoor City, in an expansive underground chamber. A group of figures gathered around a massive round table, their voices buzzing with anticipation. "I wonder when the Gate Master will return," Finn remarked, ncing at hispanions. "Yeah, it''s been over a month! I hope nothing has happened to him," rke chimed in, concern etching his features. "Come on! You all know how the Gate Master is, he''s tougher than he looks," Sirius replied calmly, confidence radiating from him. Suddenly, a bone-chilling voice cut through their chatter. "Oh? Do you want something to happen to me?" They all jumped to their feet as Zephyr appeared at the entrance, his expression serene yetmanding. "Gate Master! You''re back!" they eximed in unison. "Of course I am! Why wouldn''t you want me around?" Zephyr chuckled lightly, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "No, no! We''re thrilled to see you return!" Finn stammered nervously. Zephyr waved dismissively. "I was just teasing you." He strode confidently toward the head seat and settled down. "Now sit." "Thank you, Gate Master," they said respectfully before taking their seats. "Good," Zephyr saidzily as he surveyed them. "Now tell me what you''ve aplished during my absence." "Yes, Gate Master!" rke immediately stood up and cleared his throat. "Over the past month and a half, we''ve expanded our intelligencework throughout the entire city. There''s hardly a corner of Brigdemoor we haven''t infiltrated¡ªeven some powerful noble families!" He paused for effect before continuing. "While I can''t say how powerful we are just yet, it''s clear we''ve be the most formidable intelligence organization in Brigdemoor." He took a breath before adding, "We''ve also begun establishingworks in five nearby cities surrounding Atmos Forest; however, our influence there is still growing due topetition from other organizations." Zephyr listened intently with an approving smile on his lips. He nodded at rke in satisfaction. "Well done! You''ll be rewarded handsomely for this." "Thank you so much!" rke''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he bowed deeply. Next up was Finn who stood tall and bowed respectfully. "Gate Master," he began confidently. "Go ahead," Zephyr encouraged with a wave of his hand. Finn cleared his throat and began his report with enthusiasm. "Gate Master, over the past month and a half, we''ve achieved remarkable growth! Our membership has surged to an impressive twenty thousand. Thanks to the resources you provided before your departure, our strength has skyrocketed! The Abyss Gate nowmands ten thousand Tier 1 Beginner Knights, seven thousand Tier 2 Intermediate Knights, and a formidable thousand Tier 3 Master Knights. We''re still actively recruiting and addition we get about ten to fifteen new Tier 1 Beginner Knights every day from the remaining members! But that''s not all, we''ve nearly unified the entire underground world of Bridgemoor City. As I speak, we stand as thergest and most powerful underground organization in the city! Additionally, we''ve started developing three of the cities you advised us to focus on, and I''m pleased to report that things are going smoothly without any major issues." Zephyr''s eyes widened in surprise as he listened intently. He hadn''t expected such incredible progress during his absence; he was genuinely impressed by how far Finn had taken the Abyss Gate. "You''ve done exceptionally well, Finn," Zephyr said with a broad grin. "You''ll be heavily rewarded for your efforts!" Discover hidden stories at mvl "Thank you, Gate Master," Finn replied with a respectful bow before taking his seat. As Finn settled into his seat, Sirius sprang to his feet, ready to deliver his report. "Gate Master," he began with a confident tone, "I''ve been managing our various ventures, both legal and not, with great sess. Every organization that has fallen to our Abyss Gate has seen their operations absorbed by us. Right now, I estimate we''re raking in a whopping 30 million gold coins each month from these businesses!" Zephyr''s face lit up with satisfaction as he nodded approvingly. "Good, good! You all have exceeded my expectations. Your hard work will not go unnoticed; heavy rewards await you." "Thank you, Gate Master!" The team stood and bowed respectfully before taking their seats again. "Now that we''ve secured control over Brigdemoor City''s underground world," Zephyr continued, his voice steady andmanding, "it''s time to set our sights on other cities. I want the Abyss Gate to dominate the underground realms of all twelve cities, but we''ll take it one step at a time." He turned his gaze toward Finn. "Finn, this operation will be different. We need to subdue the organizations in those cities and persuade them to join us instead of destroying them outright." Finn raised an eyebrow and asked cautiously, "But what if they refuse to surrender?" "Then we''ll revert to more... traditional methods," Zephyr replied coolly. "But remember: our primary focus is on subduing them." "Understood, Gate Master," Finn nodded firmly. Zephyr then shifted his attention to rke. "rke, I want our intelligencework infiltrating every nook and cranny of each city as quickly as possible. Finn will clear any obstacles you encounter." "Yes, Gate Master!" rke responded eagerly. "Sirius," Zephyr added with intensity in his gaze, "be prepared to take over the businesses of any gangs or organizations we either subdue or eliminate." "Understood, Gate Master," Sirius replied with determination. "Excellent," Zephyr said with a satisfied nod. He then turned back to rke. "I also need you to investigate the recent beast tide, gather all relevant information about it." "Yes, Gate Master!" rke nodded vigorously. "Good," Zephyr concluded with finality as he waved his hand dismissively. "You''re all dismissed." Finn and the others stood up once more, bowing deeply before exiting the room. ----------------------------------- Early the Next Morning in the Adventurer District. "Captain! Vice Captain! You''re back!" Dilya eximed, her eyes widening in surprise as she spotted Trinity and Brixton entering the expansive room filled with the Morningstar Adventurer Team. "Wee back, Captain! Vice Captain!" The team members greeted them in unison, their voices echoing with enthusiasm. Trinity smiled warmly. "It''s good to see you all! How has everyone been holding up?" Dilya''s expression shifted. "We''ve been doing well, but we were quite worried when you didn''t return from the dungeon raid." Brixton chimed in, "Yeah, we got caught up in a few unexpected situations that dyed us." Trinity''s brow furrowed slightly. "What''s our current status?" Dilya took a deep breath. "Well, Captain, during the dungeon breaks and beast tide while you and the Vice Captain were away, we managed toplete all the missions you epted. However¡­" She hesitated for a moment before continuing, "we lost many of our members. We''re down to just seven hundred now." A heavy silence fell over Trinity as she processed this grim news. She sighed deeply and shook her head. "Make sure to providepensation to the families of our fallenrades." Dilya looked at Trinity in surprise but quickly nodded. "Yes, Captain." "Also," Trinity added firmly, "start recruiting again immediately. And tell everyone they need to ramp up their training, there''s a great opportunity on the horizon. If they aren''t strong enough, they won''t be selected." Dilya''s expression turned serious at Trinity''s words. "Understood, Captain." "Good," Trinity said with a wave of her hand dismissively. Turning to Trinity with curiosity sparkling in his eyes, Brixton asked, "Big sis, do you think Big will be satisfied with our progress?" "Well," Trinity replied thoughtfully, "that really depends on Big Bro." Chapter 107 : Opportunity Bridgemoor City. Morningstar Restaurant. Inside Felix''s Office on the Fourth Floor. "Good to see you again, Mr. Felix!" Chef Gideon beamed as he entered the office. "Likewise, Chef Gideon! How have you been?" Felix replied with a warm smile. "I''ve been doing great," Chef Gideon nodded enthusiastically. Felix wasted no time and asked, "So, how''s business been?" "Well, Mr. Felix," Chef Gideon began, his expression turning serious, "as you know, this past month has been tough. With the dungeon breaks and beast tide, our restaurant saw a significant drop in customers. But thankfully, things are picking up again now that those threats have passed." Felix nodded thoughtfully. He had witnessed firsthand the devastation in Bridgemoor City after their return from the Dragonskull Dungeon. The state of the city worried him deeply and he was worried about the restaurant as well but it seems he was worrying for nothing. However, much like the Edel District, Audaz District remained untouched, an oasis amid chaos. He sighed at life''s unfairness: when danger struck Bridgemoor City, it was themon folk living in the outer areas who bore the brunt of suffering, their homes destroyed and loved ones lost, while noble families and officials safeguarded their own interests within the city walls without caring much about themners. They prioritized protecting trivial assets over countless lives that mattered far more. "What a sad and cruel world we live in," Felix thought bitterly. The strong could shield themselves and their possessions while leaving the weak vulnerable to being trampled upon. "Mr. Felix?" Chef Gideon''s voice broke through his reverie. Felix raised an eyebrow and focused on him. "Is there something else on your mind?" "Yes! I wanted to share some exciting news, I''ve just broken through to be a 2-Star Spirit Chef!" Chef Gideon''s grin was infectious. Surprise flickered across Felix''s face; he hadn''t expected such rapid progress from Chef Gideon but he quickly understood after Chef Gideon talents is no joke. And since he was cursed and the cursed have been lifted making such rapid improvement is not that surprising. "Congrattions! You''re one step closer to reaching your peak!" Felix eximed with genuine joy. Chef Gideon''s eyes glinted coldly for a moment before he shook off any dark thoughts and continued, "And about that chef I mentioned who was on the brink of bing a Spirit Chef..." "What happened? Did something change?" Felix leaned in with curiosity. "Yes! In fact, he sessfully became a Spirit Chef and is now a 1-Star Spirit Chef!" Chef Gideon announced proudly. Felix''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Hahaha! Looks like today is double happiness for me!" "Hahaha! Lady Luck seems to be smiling down on you today!" Chef Gideon chuckled along with him. "Please extend an offer for him to join Morningstar Restaurant," Felix instructed eagerly. "If he''s interested, let him review our terms and conditions and sign the contract." He paused thoughtfully. Felix leaned in, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke. "If he''s not on board, don''t push him too hard. Just try to persuade him to join the restaurant team, you know what I mean?" He shot Chef Gideon a knowing look that carried weight. "Got it, Mr. Felix," Chef Gideon replied with a nod and a smile before turning to leave the office. Just as he reached the door, Felix called out, "Oh, Chef Gideon!" The chef paused and turned back, confusion flickering across his face. "Is there something else you need, Mr. Felix?" "Yeah," Felix said, his tone shifting to something more serious. "We''ll be moving to the Royal Capital soon, so get ready." Chef Gideon''s expression went nk for a moment as the news sank in. After a few seconds of silence, he finally nodded faintly and exited the office. Watching him go, Felix shook his head thoughtfully. Whaty ahead was uncertain, but one thing was clear: change wasing fast. ------------------------------- In the Heart of Brigdemoor City: At the Netherfrost n Estate. Inside a grand hall, looking all splendid and luxuriously decorated. Seraphine Netherfrost''s eyes lit up as she spotted her father. "Father, you''re finally back!" she eximed, her voice tinged with relief. Lucien Netherfrost smiled warmly at his daughter. "I saw the state of the city," he replied, nodding thoughtfully. "I''m sorry, Father. I didn''t protect it well enough, which led to such devastating losses," Seraphine said softly, bowing her head in regret. Lucien shook his head gently. "No need for that, my daughter. I''m not angry; in fact, I''m proud of you." Seraphine''s gaze shot up in surprise. "Really?" "You did your best to safeguard the city with the abilities you have," Lucien reassured her. "But so many lives were lost," Seraphine murmured quietly. "That''s just how fate unfolds sometimes. We can''t shield everyone from harm; you gave it your all," Lucien replied casually. After a moment''s contemtion, Seraphine nodded slowly. "Father, how did things go on your end? Did you manage to retrieve the Saint Core?" Lucien''s expression shifted slightly as he shook his head. "We didn''t acquire anything; in fact, none of us who entered Dragonskull Dungeon came away with anything, we were forcibly teleported out." "What? Something like that happened?" Seraphine gasped in disbelief. "Yes," Lucien confirmed grimly. "Infact the Dragonskull Dungeon is no more." "You mean the legendary dungeon that has stood for thousands of years is now destroyed? What about the Saint Core?" Shock washed over Seraphine''s face. "As for that¡­ we don''t know yet. With Dragonskull gone, our situation, and that of other factions, looks dire," Lucien said with narrowed eyes. "What about the Fifth Elder?" Seraphine asked urgently. "He led our n''s experts back to the Royal Capital to report on what transpired at Dragonskull," Lucien exined. Understanding dawned on Seraphine as she nodded thoughtfully. "Were you able to find out how the Beast Tide breached Crimson Iron Fortress and Commander Maximus managed to invade Brigdemoor City?" Lucien asked with a hint of curiosity in his smile. "Yes! I sent some men to investigate and discovered foreign races were involved, there''s even a traitor among us!" Seraphine responded confidently. "Did you catch this traitor or figure out who they are?" Lucien smirked yfully. Seraphine let out a coldugh, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Yeah, I found those bastards and wiped them off the face of the earth." Lucien''s curiosity sparked as he leaned in closer. "Oh, you already did? So, how many ns were destroyed this time?" "Not much, just ten noble families," Seraphine replied nonchntly. "Damn, I wish there were more." Lucien raised an eyebrow. "Wait, you already knew there was a traitor in the city?" He watched as surprise flickered across Seraphine''s face. "Yeah, I''ve known for a while. Otherwise, how could I qualify to be the city lord of Brigdemoor?" Lucien shrugged with a chuckle. "Then why didn''t you do anything about it?" Seraphine asked, genuine curiositycing her tone. "I wanted you to handle it," Lucien said casually. "Those greedy bastards have forgotten what happened five years ago." "Oh," Seraphine nodded in understanding. "Now that everything''s settled, when are we heading back to the Royal Capital? Remember, you can''t stay away from the Academy too long!" Lucien reminded her. "I know! I''ll return soon enough; it''s just that something intriguing hase up," Seraphine replied with a thoughtful smile. Lucien raised an eyebrow yfully. "Oh? What is it that has piqued your interest? Is it a man?" Seraphine shot him an incredulous look and rolled her eyes. "Father, you talk too much!" "What? I''m just curious about what truly interests you since nothing ever seems to!" Lucien spread his arms wide in mock innocence. With another eye roll, Seraphine dered, "I''m going back to cultivate." With that statement, she turned and left the hall. "If it''s a man, bring him to me so I can see for myself!" Lucien called after her. As Seraphine hurried out of sight, her lips twitched in amusement. Lucien narrowed his eyes thoughtfully at her retreating figure and smiled slightly. "Interesting." ----------------------------- FIVE DAYS LATER ----------------------------- Just like that, time slipped away, and in the blink of an eye, five days had passed. During this brief stretch, nothing major urred in Bridgemoor City, except for the aftermath of the Beast Tide, which wreaked havoc on the town. City officials were hard at work dealing with the destruction; construction crews were already busy rebuilding the city walls and various structures that had been damaged. However, judging by the extent of the devastation caused by the Beast Tide, it would take quite some time for Bridgemoor to return to its former glory. --------------------------------- Bridgemoor City ¨C Adventurer District Inside a massive hall, all seven hundred members of the Morningstar Adventurer Team gathered with curiosity and confusion flickering in their eyes as they exchanged whispers. "Do you know why Captain called us all here?" "Honestly? I''m just as clueless as you are!" "I heard someone important ising to meet us." "Really? Who told you that?" "I overheard Dilya talking about it. You know she''s one of the few close to both Captain and Vice Captain." "Oh! That makes sense. But do you know who this person is?" "Nope!" The buzz of conversation filled the air as excitement grew among them. "Alright, everyone quiet down!" Suddenly, Trinity stepped forward and spoke loudly. Instantly, silence fell over the hall as all eyes turned to Trinity with respect and anticipation. Trinity nodded before continuing, "The reason I gathered you all here is because someone wants to meet with you. This is a huge opportunity for each of you if you seize it wisely!" Excitement sparked in everyone''s eyes at Trinity''s words. What could this opportunity be? Chapter 108 : Benefits Trinity gazed out at the excited crowd, a slight smile ying on her lips. "You all know that our Morningstar Adventurer Team has some incredible support behind us,". She began, her voice steady. "All our equipment and cultivation resourcese from this benefactor, and I''m sure many of you are already familiar with the power backing us." She paused for effect, letting anticipation build in the air. "As you might have guessed from our team name, yes! Our Adventurer Team is proudly supported by none other than the Morningstar Restaurant, the top dining establishment in Brigdemoor City!" A wave of surprise washed over the audience; some had already suspected this connection. It wasn''t unusual for restaurants to back adventurer teams, after all, many noble families and influential figures in the city had one or two teams under theirmand. "And the manager of the Morningstar Restaurant is Brixton and I big brother" Trinity continued enthusiastically. "Today, he''s here to share some exciting opportunities with all of you, opportunities that can help you grow stronger and more powerful than ever before!" The members fell silent, absorbing Trinity''s words as they contemted their potential futures. Suddenly, the grand doors of the hall creaked open with a rumble, pulling everyone from their thoughts. All eyes turned toward the entrance to see a young man around twenty years old stepping inside. He wore an elegant white suit that shimmered subtly under the hall''s lights, his silver-white hair catching everyone''s attention as he walked gracefully down the center aisle with a long white-and-gold cane in hand. The Morningstar Adventurer Team stared at him in awe until Trinity broke the silence. "Everyone, meet my big brother Felix! He''s not just the manager of the Morningstar Restaurant but also our team''s biggest supporter!" She beamed as she introduced him. Felix paused beside Trinity and smiled warmly at her before addressing the seven hundred eager faces before him. "Hello everyone! As Trinity mentioned, I''m Felix, manager of the Morningstar Restaurant and proud supporter of your Adventurer Team." His gentle demeanor instantly put them at ease. "I won''t take up too much of your time," Felix said with a quick nce around. "I gathered all of you here today because I want each one of you to be true members of the Morningstar Adventurer Team." Confusion rippled through the crowd; puzzled expressions reced their initial excitement. Suddenly, one brave soul raised his hand. Felix nodded toward him encouragingly. "Um¡­ Mr. Felix? I don''t quite understand what you mean," he said sheepishly as he scratched his head. "Aren''t we already part of this team?" He sat back down as others nodded in agreement. Felix smiled knowingly. "I see where you''reing from! What I mean is that I want all of you to be permanent members, to truly join what the Morningstar Family and be our exclusive Adventurer Team ". Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise as they turned to Felix. "Hey, Mr. Felix, what exactly is the Morningstar Family?" someone piped up, curiosity written all over their face. Felix shed a warm smile and replied, "Great question! While some of you might know me as just the manager of the Morningstar Restaurant, let me introduce myself properly: I''m Felix Morningstar, and I''m actually the proud owner of the Morningstar Restaurant!" "Huh!"The collective gasp echoed through the room as everyone turned to Felix, their eyes wide with disbelief. In Brigdemoor City, the Morningstar Restaurant was legendary, renowned as the most stunning dining establishment in the entire city. Everyone knew that its owner was a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert, and yet here stood Felix, merely the restaurant''s manager. They were utterly unprepared for the revtion that he was, in fact, the true owner of this culinary gem. Trinity raised an eyebrow at Felix, her surprise palpable. "Big bro, aren''t you worried this will get out?" Felix chuckled lightly and shook his head. "Don''t worry; I''ve already sealed off the entire building." Trinity exhaled a sigh of relief and nodded. "I see." "Some of you might be skeptical about what I just said," Felix continued with a casual shrug. "But believe me when I say it''s all true! What I want from you is simple: be exclusive Adventurers for the Morningstar Family." Now, being part of an exclusive Adventurer Team isn''t something new; it''s akin to having a private army that follows their leader''smand without question. Unlike regr Adventurers who enjoy more freedom,able to leave whenever they please,exclusive teams are bound by loyalty and duty. In Avalonia Kingdom, maintaining a private army is illegal, but many noble families exploit a loophole and that is the Adventurers. While technically not an army, these teams serve as powerful extensions of their will. The Royal Family knows this but remains powerless to act against it for fear of upsetting both nobles and the Adventurer Association. Felix understood this dynamic perfectly and nned to leverage it for his own purposes,a little private army at his disposal. "Rest assured," he said with a grin, "the treatment you''ll receive here will far exceed anything other Adventurer Teams offer. You won''t be disappointed!" One brave soul stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Felix, can you tell us what benefits we''ll receive if we join?" "Of course!" Felix replied enthusiastically. "Tier 1 Beginner Knights will earn 5 million Gold Coins monthly; Tier 2 Intermediate Knights 10 million gold coins; Tier 3 Master Knights : 15 million gold coins,and so on! Plus, you''ll gain ess to invaluable cultivation resources: techniques, skills, potions, elixirs, you name it!" A collective gasp filled the air as jaws dropped in astonishment. "M-Mr. Felix,is this really true?" one stammered. "Absolutely!" Felixughed heartily. "And each of you will also receive one Low Grade Mana Crystal every month." "What?!" Shock rippled through the group like wildfire as they processed this incredible offer. "Mr. Felix," Dilya suddenly spoke up from among them, her voice steady despite her shock. "I''m willing to join the Morning Family". Felix shed a grin and nodded at her. "Me too! I''m in!" Someone dered enthusiastically. "Count me in!" Another one also shouted. Suddenly, it seemed everyone had made up their minds to join. With the enticing benefitsid out before them, how could they resist? The promise of Gold Coins pouring in every month was enough to stir excitement, not to mention the allure of Mana Crystals! Who wouldn''t want such heavenly rewards? Anyone who chose not to join would be truly foolish. Felix exchanged a knowing nce with Trinity. She immediately understood his cue, and with a graceful wave of her hand, a stack of Blood Oath Contracts materialized in her grasp. "Dilya,e here!" Trinity called out. Dilya appeared instantly at her side. "Here! Take these and distribute them," Trinity instructed, handing over the contracts. "Let everyone read through them carefully; if they''re ready tomit, they can sign." "Yes, Captain!" Dilya replied eagerly as she began passing out the contracts to each eager participant. Turning back to Felix, Trinity whispered thoughtfully, "Big bro, don''t you think the benefits you''re offering are a bit excessive?" Felix nodded slowly. "While they might seem generous, ten times or even a thousand times better than what others get, ites with its own weight." A steely glint appeared in his eyes. "These perks aren''t just gifts; theye with expectations. If they''re receiving this much from me, then they''d better be prepared to put in ten thousand times the effort,and risk their lives for it. After all," he added with a cold smirk, "nobody eats my food for free!" Trinity observed Felix and the crowd buzzing around the Blood Oath Contracts and shook her head with an amused smile. Felix surveyed the Morningstar Adventurer Team with an air of calm confidence. Sure, he was now absurdly wealthy, richer than some small kingdoms, but that didn''t mean he''d lost his wits along with his riches. After all, as he had mentioned before, nobody feasts for free at his table. With the generous benefits he offered, it was only fair that they put in the work and face the risks that came with it. After all opportunities are apanied by dangers and since they have decided to take this opportunity then they must face the dangers thates with it. "Did you change something about the Blood Oath Contracts this time?" Trinity suddenly piped up. Felix smirked, "You could say that. But wait, where did you hear that?" "Nixie spilled the beans about what you did with the previous contracts when you were hiring managers," Trinity shrugged nonchntly. "That little girl has quite a big mouth! Can''t she keep a secret?" Felix''s lips twitched in amusement. He turned to see the Adventurer members eagerly reading and signing their contracts, excitement lighting up their faces. "With all these incredible benefits I''m providing, I had to find a way to bind them to mepletely," Felix chuckled. "Otherwise, I''d be operating at a loss if they decided to bail after enjoying everything I''ve given them." "You''re really acting like a devil; it''s almost as if you''re buying their souls!" Trinity teased. Felixughed softly and replied, "Hehehe! You''re not wrong there; after all, my surname is Morningstar." About half an hourter, every member of the Adventurer Team had signed their contracts. Felix took them from Dilya''s hands and tucked them away in his storage ring. With a slightly eerie smile, he looked at everyone gathered around him. "Wee to the Devil...Ahemm I mean the Morningstar Family! You won''t regret your decision today." Chapter 109 : Leaving Brigdemoor City "I''ll leave the Adventurer Team in your capable hands since you''re already good at it," Felix said, looking at Trinity. Currently both of them had just stepped out of the hall, having finalized contracts with all the Adventurer members who decided to join him. "Understood "Trinity nodded in acknowledgment. "And make sure you and Brixtone back once you''ve wrapped things up here; I have something important to share with everyone," Felix added. Trinity''s eyes flickered as she processed his words. After a moment, she replied, "Got it." "Good. I''ll be off then." With that, Felix boarded the carriage, which swiftly departed from the Adventurer District, disappearing into the distance. Trinity stood there for a few moments, lost in thought before finally turning back. ================ Time flew by, and before they knew it, two months had passed. During this time, everything seemed to flow smoothly without any major incidents. Bridgemoor City was undergoing a reconstruction phase following the devastation caused by the beast tide. Remarkably, even the copsed city walls had been rebuilt and regain it''s former grandeur as if nothing had ever happened. Most structures were already restored; only a few remained under construction. At this rate, they would finish rebuilding Bridgemoor City in about half a month, a feat Felix considered impressive given that Bridgemoor was twice the size of New York City back on Earth! Despite nearly half of it being destroyed during the beast tide just two months ago, progress was swift. Meanwhile, Morningstar Restaurant, previously struggling due to the chaos, was now thriving like never before! Felix had spent over six months in this world and used that time wisely to establish himself firmly within its confines. His foundation in Bridgemoor City was now rock-solid; he owned not only thergest but also one of the most luxurious restaurants around while simultaneously controlling much underground world of Bridgemoor. He is now both ck and white. He had gained immense strength beyond his wildest dreams, at least within Bridgemoor City the number of individuals that can threaten can only be counted on one hand. However, Felix understood that such power could be fleeting; outside these familiar bordersy an expansive world filled with stronger adversaries. So he kept his achievements humble and didn''t let them cloud his judgment. In those two months, three branches of Morningstar Restaurant that have opened across the three different cities have quickly a significant foothold and some gained recognition, testament to their capable managers! Of course, challenges arose too but were deftly handled by those managers themselves. For issues beyond their reach? Well, strength often solved problems in this world. The Abyss Gate had established itself in each city where Morningstar branches operated and kept watch over them diligently. Anyone foolish enough to cross paths with Morningstar soon found themselves either dead or vanished without a trace, making others think twice about causing trouble! Rival restaurants posed little threat;petition was part of business after all. And besides the various factions and Noble Families in those have already investigated the Morningstar Restaurant since they were first opened in those cities, they already knows the Origin of the Morningstar Restaurant so one of them is stupid enough to offend the restaurant Over the past two months, Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie have been incredibly busy. With everyone caught up in their own whirlwind of activities, finding time to catch up with each other has be a rare luxury. Felix is deep into his cultivation practices and managing restaurant affairs; meanwhile, Nixie is right there alongside him, helping to keep everything running smoothly. Trinity and Brixton have thrown themselves into in the Adventurer Districtpletely busy managing the Morningstar Adventurer Team. As members of the exclusive Morningstar Adventurer Team, now equipped with top-tier gear, they''ve been raiding dungeons andpleting missions at an astonishing rate. Their strength has skyrocketed thanks to increased ess to cultivation resources! But with great poweres great responsibility; they''ve also faced countless battles over these two months. Each mission carries a morality rate of 60%, leading them into intense skirmishes that are both thrilling and grueling. During those two months they''ve raided hundreds of dungeons! The sheer number of Silver Rank Dungeons they''ve conquered is mind-blowing!. Every time they step into a dungeon, they set new records that elevate their reputation in the Adventurer District. When someone spots an adventurer draped in a long ck cloak adorned with a striking blood-red emblem : a massive circle surrounded by six wings with a sword at its center, there''s an immediate hush followed by looks of awe from fellow adventurers. That''s the unmistakable mark of the Morningstar Adventurer Team! As for Zephyr ! He have also been incredibly busy. He''s been hard at work expanding the Abyss Gate operations. Since taking control of Bridgemoor City''s underground world, they''re now setting their sights on expansion across twelve other cities! As for Gwendolyn she always with Jarvis trying to work hard and awaken her Ice Elemental Elf Bloodline which showe some promising results. In short, Felix and his friends have had their hands full these past couple of months, each day filled with challenges and triumphs that shape their destinies. ================ Bridgemoor City: Morningstar Family Mansion - Felix''s Study. Inside the cozy study, Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie were deep in conversation. "So, big bro," Zephyr asked with curiosity sparkling in his eyes, "why did you gather us all here?" Felix nced around the room before responding. "I wanted to let you guys know that a month from now, we''ll be moving to the Royal Capital." "Huh?" The surprise was palpable as their eyes widened in disbelief. "But isn''t that too soon?" Trinity interjected. The others nodded in agreement; they all knew a move was inevitable but hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly. Felix shook his head firmly. "There''s nothing left for us in Bridgemoor City that excites us anymore. We''ve built a solid foundation here, now it''s time to expand our horizons! The Royal Capital is where we can truly grow stronger. Besides," he added with a grin, "aren''t you guys tired of being stuck in one ce? Let''s go out and explore!" His words hung in the air as everyone fell silent. Deep down, they knew he was right; Bridgemoor City no longer held their interest. They longed for adventure beyond its borders. "Okay, big bro," they said with smiles and nods of agreement. "But we need some time to wrap things up before we leave," Zephyr pointed out. "Exactly! That''s why we have a month to settle everything," Felix replied confidently. "Got it!" they chorused before heading off to tackle their tasks. ------------------------------- Abyss Gate Headquarters: Conference Room In a spacious conference room filled with anticipation, Finn looked at Zephyr incredulously. "Gate Master, are we really moving to the Royal Capital?" Zephyr simply nodded. "What about everything we''ve built here in Bridgemoor City,will leave it behind?" Sirius asked anxiously. "Of course not!" Zephyr reassured them with a shake of his head. A collective sigh of relief swept through the group. "Listen up!" Zephyrmanded attention by knocking on the table. "Finn, rke, Sirius, you three will apany me to the Royal Capital. I need you to select capable and trustworthy individuals to oversee operations here and across the other twelve cities." "Yes, Gate Master!" they responded earnestly. ------------------------------ Adventurer District: Morningstar Adventurer Team Headquarters "Dilya, Ledger, starting now, you two are in charge of the Morningstar Adventurer Team Branch here in Brigdemoor City. Can you handle this task?" Trinity nced at Dilya and a young man with spiky yellow hair who wore the standard Morningstar armor. He had a long halberd slung across his back, and his ck cloak fluttered dramatically behind him. This was Ledger, one of the top experts in the team. Both Dilya and Ledger paused for a moment, processing the responsibility being handed to them. "Captain, what about you and Vice Captain Brixton?" Ledger asked in a concerned tone. "Well," Trinity replied, "Brixton and I will be heading to the Royal Capital to expand our operations there. If you both perform well here, I might just let you join us in the capitalter. But for now, I need you two to take care of things here. Can you do that?" Dilya exchanged a serious nce with Ledger before nodding resolutely. "Don''t worry, Captain! We''ll make sure everything runs smoothly," Dilya assured her. "Good!" Trinity smiled warmly at them. ================== Time flew by quickly; before they knew it, a month had passed. Outside Brigdemoor City stood fifty luxurious carriages pulled by majestic Tier 3 Magical Beast Horses. Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, Nixie, and even the kids: Jarvis, Chef Gideon, Wilbert, along with several maids gathered outside as they gazed at Brigdemoor City with mixed emotions. "Big bro," Nixie turned to Felix with wide eyes. "Do you think we''ll evere back to Brigdemoor City?" "I don''t know; only time will tell," Felix replied thoughtfully as he stared ahead into the distance. After a brief silence enveloped them all like an old friend''s embrace, he snapped out of his reverie and waved his hand cheerfully. "Alright everyone! Let''s hit the road!" With that cue, they all took onest look at Brigdemoor City before boarding their respective carriages. Felix lingered for just a moment longer and whispered softly under his breath, "See you again." With that heartfelt farewell hanging in the air like an echoing promise, the caravan rolled away into the sunset''s warm glow, casting long shadows as they left Brigdemoor City behind. Chapter 110 : On The Road How Big is the Avalonia Kingdom? The Avalonia Kingdom is a colossal expanse, so vast that it would take years to explore on foot! Among its neighboring realms, Avalonia stands out as thergest kingdom, iming the top spot in terms ofnd area. This impressive size can be traced back to its glorious past as part of one of the mightiest empires on the Lunaris Continent. However, after the death of its founding emperor thousands of years ago, the kingdom''s strength waned significantly. Surrounding empires seized this opportunity to attack and carve away portions of its territory. Despite its decline in power, Avalonia still boasts a solid foundation. While many territories have been lost to rival empires, it remainsrger than some kingdomsbined! Even though Avalonia may not be as formidable as it once was, surrounding kingdoms think twice before provoking it, there''s still a sense of respect for what remains. Scattered across this vast kingdom are thousands of cities, towns, and viges. Bridgemoor City is just one among these countless settlements; nestled in a remote corner of Avalonia, it''s far from the royal capital. Infact Bridgemoor City and the other twelve cities are like defensive barriers around the Atmos Forest to to defend any threat from the Atmos Forest and the other Kingdoms have n the other side of the Atmos Forest. Formoners making their way from Bridgemoor City to the capital, it''s quite an undertaking, expect at least two months on foot! If one is lucky enough to have a horse-drawn carriage, you might shave that down to about a month and a half. But for mana cultivators? They can cover that distance in just a few days thanks to their enhanced strength and speed! ----------------------------- It has been over five days since Felix and hispanions set out for the royal capital. During this time, they''ve been leisurely traveling along the expansive road leading there. Not in any rush to reach their destination, they''ve taken every opportunity to soak in the breathtaking scenery around them. Often stopping for pics along the way, they''ve embraced this journey as an adventure worth savoring. With their incredible strength, Felix and hispanions could have reached the Royal Capital in just a couple of days without breaking a sweat. But instead, they chose to savor the journey, soaking in the breathtaking scenery along the way. Plus, they weren''t alone, every maid and servant from their mansion decided to join them on this adventure! When Felix announced their ns to head to the Royal Capital, he presented two options to his staff: they could either stay in Brigdemoor City with enough money to livefortably for the rest of their lives or apany him to the capital, bringing their families along and working for the Morningstar Family. To his delight, everyone opted for thetter. Wilbert was the first to step forward, bringing his wife and son along. Soon after, all the maids and other servants followed suit. Seeing this unwavering loyalty filled Felix with joy; after all, he had grown close to these individuals over half a year. However, this decision meant their journey would slow down considerably since most of these servants were ordinary people without much strength. Yet even so, they had an extraordinary means of travel, Tier 3 Magical Beasts known as White Cloud Horses! These magnificent creatures were famed for their speed and agility; they could cover thousands of miles in just one day. But why rush? For many in Felix''s party, including all but Jarvis, they have never gone outside the territory beyond Brigdemoor City. Everything was new and exciting as they traversed thick forests and winding roads adorned with stunningndscapes. Felix himself was awestruck by whaty before him: towering mountains piercing through clouds like ancient giants; rivers shimmering like celestial dragons; colossal trees that seemed to whisper secrets of old; and creatures he had never encountered before. The beauty around him left him breathless, it was a stark contrast to Earth where nature often fell victim to human destruction. Here, every vista felt alive with mana-infused air that invigorated his spirit. Yet beneath this enchanting surfacey dangers lurking just out of sight. This world was far more perilous than Earth, a million times more so. All it took was one careless act or a war breaking out for such beauty to vanish forever. In fact, humans here were often seen as destructive forces by other races. As they traveled toward the Royal Capital, Felix noticed many others on simr journeys,people from diverse races that sparked curiosity within him. He spotted beings with six legs and green skin resembling tree bark! Thankfully, Jarvis quickly identified them as members of the Sylph Race, a branch of Elves typically found deep within forests. Of course, it wasn''t all smooth sailing. The road held its share of challenges too; bandits lurked among mountains ready to ambush unsuspecting travelers or merchants. Enjoy new stories from mvl If you were lucky enough during an encounter with them, you might only lose your belongings¡ªbut if not? Well you will either be killed, captured or sold into very. Traveling alone can be quite perilous, which is why most travelers and merchants prefer to band together in groups. After all, safety in numbers! When faced with the threat of bandits lurking along the roads, havingpanions significantly boosts their chances of protection. And also because of the threat of the bandits, a lot of Adventurers also make quite a lot of money from this as they take missions to protect those travelers and merchants. They often take on missions to safeguard fellow travelers journeying across the Kingdom, an endeavor that pays off handsomely! With the strength of Felix and the others, bandits that were blind that decided to cause trouble did not have a good end. Those who dared to rob them met a swift end, and Felix''s team didn''t just stop there; they systematically dismantled entire bandit strongholds. All the treasures and spoils stolen from other travelers? Rightfully reimed by our heroes! As a result, they''ve amassed quite a fortune during their travels, this added a little excitement amidst what could otherwise be a monotonous journey. Nixie is particrly thrilled by these encounters. Whenever danger approaches, she leaps into action, leading the charge against any bandits they face and iming their riches as her own. However, as their journey progresses, something unexpected happens: the number of bandits dwindles to almost nothing! This suddenck of action has left Nixie feeling rather downcast. Felix found himself in a state of unexpected tranquility, pondering the absence of bandit encounters during their journey. While he initially questioned this anomaly, he quickly dismissed it, choosing instead to savor the peace that enveloped them. The serenity of their travels brought him a profound sense of happiness and rxation, feelings he had not experienced since arriving in this unfamiliar world. Since his arrival, Felix had lived with a constant sense of vignce, acutely aware that any misstep could endanger both himself and those around him. Even after bing a Mana Cultivator and acquiring some means of self-defense, the fear of inadvertently offending someone beyond his capacity to confront lingered. In this extraordinary realm, the adage "don''t judge a book by its cover" resonated deeply; appearances often belied underlyingplexities. Yet, as they departed Bridgemoor City and traversed lush forests, majestic mountains, and picturesque rivers, Felix felt an inexplicable release from tension. The fresh air invigorated him, allowing his tightly wound nerves to unwind. This newfound contentment was blissful, a fleeting dream he yearned to prolong indefinitely. However, reality loomed ominously; even if he aspired to lead an untroubled life devoid of conflict, trouble would inevitably seek him out. The unsettling notion that his fate rested in the hands of others weighed heavily upon him, an ufortable reminder that danger could strike at any moment without warning. Felix harbored simple desires: to grow strong enough to protect himself and those he cared for. He did not seek conflict but understood that when trouble came knocking at his door, he would be prepared to teach it how to behave. As the days turned into weeks on their journey, one month had passed, Felix and hispanions indulged in a lifestyle characterized by leisure and enjoyment. Whenever fatigue set in during their carriage rides, they paused for pics or gathered around campfires where Felix entertained everyone with chilling horror stories that sent shivers down spines and elicited screams from servants and children alike. They sshed joyfully in rivers they encountered along the way while engaging in countless other delightful activities. For the first time across two lifetimes, Felix truly relished life''s joys. Despite having once enjoyed wealth and power on Earth, nothingpared to this leisurely existence filled withughter and camaraderie. Life itself is a magnificent gift; being alive allows one to breathe in fragrant air, walk freely among friends and family, pursue passions wholeheartedly, and strive toward dreams, the essence of true happiness. ---------------------------- In reflecting upon these experiences, one might ask: What does it mean to truly live? How can we cultivate moments of joy amidst life''s inevitable challenges? As you ponder these questions yourself or share your thoughts with others, consider embracing each day as an opportunity for connection and growth, because every moment holds the potential for happiness if we choose to recognize it. Chapter 111 : Jarvis The Jaeger "Big bro, I haven''t felt this rxed in a long time," Zephyr said, taking a deep breath and shing a content smile. Felix nodded, his own grin wide as he soaked in the serene surroundings. They had paused by a magnificent river, its crystal-clear waters flowing gently beside lush green grass dotted with vibrant flowers that released a faint fragrance. Butterflies danced through the air, adding to the peaceful beauty of the scene. The group had set up a pic here, indulging in moments of leisure. Felix, Zephyr, and Brixton sprawled out on the soft grass while children, along with their servants'' kids and other family members, yed joyfully by the riverbank. On the opposite side of the river,behind a small hill, Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Nixie were enjoying a cool bath beneath a majestic waterfall. "When will we reach the Royal Capital?" Brixton asked curiously. Felix opened his eyes to gaze at the clear blue sky for a moment before responding, "Once we finish here, we won''t stop again; we''ll rush to the Royal Capital in no time." "Yeah," Zephyr chimed in. "We''ve been on the road forever! We haven''t even cultivated for a month; our strength is slipping." Brixton interjected thoughtfully, "True, but while we may not have cultivated recently, we''ve given our minds some much-needed rest. There''s a time for everything,cultivating non-stop isn''t good for mental health." Felix smiled at Brixton''s wisdom and turned to Zephyr. "He''s right! After all that tension back in Brigdemoor City, it''s important to rx and clear our minds sometimes. You can''t always be focused on cultivation; everyone needs some downtime!" Zephyr stared at Felix incredulously; wasn''t he usually pushing them to cultivate? Shaking his head with an amused smile, he settled back into basking under the sun alongside Felix and Brixton. Suddenly, Felix furrowed his brows and sat up straight as if sensing something amiss. Zephyr followed suit with confusion etched on his face. "Do you guys feel that?" Brixton asked cautiously. "Yeah," Zephyr nodded gravely as he pointed across the river. "There are violent mana fluctuationsing from over there." "It seems something is happening over there," Felix said seriously. His gaze shifted toward Jarvis standing atop arge boulder nearby; he was also looking intently in the direction Zephyr indicated. Felix gave Jarvis a faint nce and nodded slightly. Jarvis also nodded back calmly before his body started turning ethereal and vanishing into thin air a few secondster like he was never there before at all. "Don''t worry about it,Jarvis will handle it," Felix reassured them before reclining back down to enjoy the warm sunlight once more. Zephyr and Brixton smiled and exchanged nces before lying back on the clear green grass. All three of them basking in the warm glow of the sun. -------------------------------- A few kilometers away from their peaceful pic away from the river, where Felix and his friends were blissfully enjoying their pic behind a huge mountain in a valley. A brutal battle was unfolding behind the mountain as a grim scene marked by bloodied corpses and severed limbs scattered across the ground. The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood, a stark contrast to theughter echoing from the pic. On one side of the valley stood a menacing group d in ck hooded garments, their faces obscured as they advanced relentlessly. Opposing them were guards in gleaming silver armor, valiantly protecting an opulent carriage at the center of it all. But despite their noble efforts, it seemed that victory favored the dark figures; they pushed back against the guards with ruthless efficiency, leaving only a handful standing from an original force of two hundred. Inside thatvish carriage sat a fat and plump young man with oily hair and beady eyes,a huge potbelly,thich meaty neck, his plump body trembling with fear. Panic gripped him as he thought, "How did they find me? I thought I left my n secretly¡­ only a select few knew my whereabouts!". Outside, urgency filled the air as the Captain of the guards shouted desperately: "Young Master! We can''t hold them off any longer; they''re too strong!" A mocking voice cut through the tension: "Young Master Quill! Come out now or we''ll drag you out like the cowardly pig you are!" Fury surged with the fat young man called Young Master Quill as he clenched his meaty fists. "Dammit! These guys " he thought angrily as he clenched his meaty fingers. After taking a moment to steady his breathing and quell his rising dread, he finally opened the carriage door and stepped outside. "Well, well, well, it seems our cowardly pig has found some courage!" sneered the leader of the hooded figures, his disdain palpable. The other cloaked assassins erupted intoughter, encircling Young Master Quill and his remaining guards like a pack of wolves closing in on their prey. Quill clenched his teeth, fury bubbling beneath the surface. "Oh look, everyone! Young Master Quill is angry! Please don''tugh too hard; he might just take it out on us!" The leader''s sarcasm only fueled their mirth. Asughter echoed around him, Quill took a deep breath to steady himself. "Who sent you? How did you find me?" His voice trembled with urgency. "Calm down, Young Master," the leader replied mockingly. "As for who sent us or how we tracked your little hideaway¡­ well, perhaps you''ll learn that when you''re dead and in the underworld!" Hisughter rang out cruelly. "What do you mean?" Quill stammered, fear creeping into his voice. The leader''s tone darkened. "It means we''re going to kill you, you foolish pig!" "Run! Young Master, get out of here!" shouted the Captain of the Guards as he stepped forward defensively. His weapon glinted ominously in the dim light as he stood firm before Quill. "Oh yes," sneered the leader. "Your guards are so loyal! Don''t worry; we''ll send them to join you soon enough." With a wave of his hand, the hooded figures advanced menacingly, weapons gleaming with bloodlust. Meanwhile, perched high on a tree branch several hundred meters away stood Jarvis, motionless and calm as he observed the unfolding chaos. Narrowing his eyes at Quill and his beleaguered guards surrounded by danger, he nce at the direction Felix and the others were and a light flickered in his eyes. A small smile crept onto his lips before he vanished from sight. Quill''s face drained of color as despair washed over him while those sinister figures closed in. "How much did they pay you to assassinate me? I can double it,triple it!" He stammered desperately as his body quivered with fear. But silence met his pleas; they charged forward without hesitation. Panic surged through him," This time I''m going to die,pletely dead". Just then, a shadow materialized between Quill and his attackers, a figure that made all present freeze in shock and wariness. Experience new stories on mvl Especially the leader of the hooded figures, he was truly shock as he didn''t sense how this ck shadow appeared. He was the strongest here, he was a Tier 7 Legendary Knight but he didn''t even sense anything. Quill''s heart raced with newfound hope as he recognized Jarvis standing before him like an unyielding wall. "Please sir,who are you?" said the leader cautiously. "And I believe this doesn''t concern you." Jarvis stood motionless, hands sped behind his back, his expression as calm as still water. "Please, sir! Save me! If you do, I promise to reward you handsomely!" Quill eximed, hope shining brightly in his eyes. This time, Jarvis offered Quill a fleeting nce, his gaze flickering as if deep in thought. "Are you sure?" he asked slowly. Quill was momentarily taken aback but quickly nodded fervently. "Yes, sir! I promise I''ll reward you handsomely!" "Good," Jarvis replied with a faint smile before turning to face the hooded figures looming nearby. The leader of the hooded figures narrowed his eyes into a chilling re. "Do you even know who you''re messing with if you save this stupid pig?" he spat. Jarvis shook his head nonchntly. "I don''t know, and frankly, I don''t need to." "Then I''ll kill both of you!" the leader shouted angrily. Despite being uncertain about Jarvis''s strength, he was confident in his own abilities; after all, he was a Tier 7 Legendary Knight. With a swift wave of his hand, the hooded figures surged forward at lightning speed. In an instant, a long slender de appeared in Jarvis''s grip as he faced them calmly. His body vibrated slightly for five seconds before settling into stillness once more. As the hooded figures charged within mere meters of him, they suddenly halted in their tracks. "Why did you stop? Kill hi..." The leader''smand was cut short when over three hundred hooded figures erupted into bloody mists, limbs and organs flying everywhere like confetti at a twisted celebration. The leader''s eyes widened in shock; terror gripped him so tightly that yellow liquid seeped from his pants as he wet himself in fear. With a thud, he copsed to the ground,paralyzed by sheer dread. Quill and his guards were equally stunned and terrified as they stared at Jarvis standing there unscathed, as if he''d never moved at all. Quill trembled as he looked at the long de in Jarvis''s hand now dripping with crimson blood. "H-how did he do that? He didn''t even move!" His voice quaked with disbelief. "No, Young Master," replied the Captain of Quill''s guards with wide eyes filled with shock. "He did move, but he was so fast,so fast that we couldn''t see it! He may have appeared still¡­ but the moment that de appeared in his hand he already moved" And just like that, a chilling silence enveloped them all. --------------------------------- Chapter 112 : Royal Capital Jarvis gazed down at the leader of the hooded figures, whoy on the ground paralyzed with fear, yellow liquid soaking through his pants. It was almostical to see a dignified Tier 7 Legendary Knight reduced to this state. Shaking his head in disbelief, Jarvis narrowed his eyes. A sh of red light illuminated the scene as the leader''s head shot into the air, blood gushing from his neck like a fountain. With a simple wave of his hand, numerous storage rings floated up from the corpses around him andnded in his palm, his expression unchanged. "Si¡­ sir," Quill stammered, his voice trembling. Turning around with an unruffled demeanor, Jarvis met Quill''s fearful gaze. The guards instinctively took a few steps back. Quill swallowed hard as beads of sweat rolled down his chubby cheeks. "Sir, could you escort me back to the Royal Capital? I''ll reward you handsomely." Jarvis regarded him coolly and replied, "Follow me." He then turned and strode away toward where Felix and the others waited. Quill exchanged nces with the Captain of the Guards. "Come on, let''s follow him," he urged. "But Young Master," cautioned the Captain, eyeing Jarvis''s retreating figure warily. "What if he has ulterior motives or wants to kill you?" "Are you stupid? Have you forgotten how easily he dispatched those others?" Quill shook his head in exasperation before hurrying after Jarvis. The Captain watched Quill''s back with cold lights flickering in his eyes, killing intent brewing in them; yet fear crept in when he nced at Jarvis again. Taking a deep breath, he waved for the remaining guards to follow as they brought up their carriage behind them. As they walked side by side, Jarvis noticed Quill''s cautious expression, his body trembled slightly with each step, cheeks jiggling like jelly. Jarvis couldn''t help but twitch an eyebrow at this sight before shaking his head in bemusement. "Be careful of that guard of yours," he murmured quietly as if speaking to himself. But Quill heard him loud and clear; confusion washed over his face before gratitude took its ce. "Thank you." Jarvis nodded without furtherment as they exited the valley littered with bloody corpses. "Sir, may I ask who you are?" Quill ventured hesitantly as they approached Felix andpany. With a fleeting nce at Quill, Jarvis replied simply, "I''m just a butler." Quill''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Damn! Are butlers nowadays so powerful?" He muttered under his breath before determination sparked within him. "I need one!" --- "Why is Jarvis taking so long? Lunch is almost ready!" Zephyr eximed, ncing anxiously in the direction Jarvis had disappeared. "Rx! Jarvis can handle himself; nothing''s going to happen to him," Brixton replied, his mouth full of a roasted thigh that was bigger than Nixie''s head. Zephyr rolled his eyes and turned to Fellix. "Big bro, aren''t you worried?" "Worried about what?" Felix asked, also munching on a chicken drumstick. "I mean, something could have happened to Jarvis!" Zephyr insisted. "Zephyr, you''re underestimating Jarvis. He''s more than what he seems on the surface " Felix said with a knowing smile. "Huh? What are you guys talking about? What happened to Jarvis?" Nixie chimed in, her curiosity piqued as she looked from Felix to Zephyr and Brixton. "Nothing serious; it seems like something caught his attention over there, so he went to check it out," Felix waved dismissively. "Huh! Look! Herees Jarvis!" Zephyr eximed. "And it looks like he''s bringing some people with him!" Felix raised an eyebrow and stood up, squinting across the river. The others followed suit, their surprise evident as they spotted Jarvis approaching with unfamiliar figures in tow. "Who are those people?" Brixton murmured under his breath. Felix narrowed his eyes as a flicker of intrigue sparked within them. Momentster, Jarvis arrived alongside Quill and his guards. Quill surveyed Felix and the others with curious eyes, sizing them up just as they did him, each nce filled with surprise and intrigue. "Jarvis! Who''s this ''fat bro''?" Nixie skipped over to Quill''s side, circling him like he was an exotic specimen on disy. Quill''s cheeks quivered slightly at her words. "My name is Quill, not ''fat bro''," he retorted with a frown. "Wow! You can talk!" Nixie''s eyes lit up as she poked at Quill''s chubby cheeks with her slender finger. "So soft!" Quill''s expression darkened as he swatted her hand away. "Okay, Nixie,enough teasing."Felix shook his head and nced at Nixie. "Hmph!" Nixie crossed her arms defiantly. "What''s going on here?" Felix asked Jarvis directly. Jarvis calmly exined Quill''s situation to everyone gathered around him. "Oh wow! Fat bro, you''re really pitiful," Nixie said dramatically while casting a sympathetic nce at Quill. Quill twitched but chose silence over further confrontation. Discover hidden stories at mvl Felix blinked in surprise; this wasn''t what he expected when meeting someone from the noble ss. "Hello! I''m Quill Mythwraith Von Hallow from the Royal Capital Mythwraith Noble n," Quill stepped forward and introduced himself. "Hello! I''m Felix Morningstar, and this is my family." Felix introduced himself with a warm smile. "Morningstar, huh? What an intriguing name," Quill murmured, his curiosity piqued. "Brother, your butler truly saved my life, and my guards'' too. I''m incredibly grateful. If it weren''t for him, I''d be a goner," Quill said, his face radiating gratitude. Felix''s lips twitched in amusement as he nced at Quill. "Hey fat bro! Just so you know, not everyone gets to call my brother ''brother,'' okay?" Nixie piped up from the side with a yful grin. Quill turned to her, slightly taken aback, " "little girl! My name''s Quill,not ''fat bro.'' Got it?" Nixie''s eyes widened in indignation as she shot back angrily, "How can you call me a little girl?!" "Well... aren''t you?" Quill replied defiantly. "Besides, when I met big bro Felix here, we totally hit it off! That''s something only men and adults understand, sorry if that''s tooplicated for you!" "Damn you and your stupid fat pig face!" Nixie eximed, her cheeks flushed with anger as she rolled up her sleeves and approached Quill with clenched fists. "Who are you calling a stupid fat pig?" Quill retorted, his own fists tightening in response. "Can you two cut it out already? Nixie,e over here!" Trinity interjected sharply, her calm demeanor belying the storm brewing beneath. "Yes ma''am," Quill quicklyplied; he could feel a shiver run down his spine at Trinity''s stern gaze. Nixie stuck out her tongue at Trinity before darting behind Felix for cover. Felix shook his head, ncing at Quill with curiosity. "So, Quill, what happened to you guys?" Quill sighed, bitterness creeping into his voice. "Long story short, I was ambushed when I left the n." Felix nodded thoughtfully, choosing not to pry further. "Thene join us! Once we''re done here, we''ll continue our journey to the Royal Capital." He gestured invitingly toward the spread of food. "Okay!" Quill didn''t hesitate; his eyes lit up as he stared at the tableden with dishes. His mouth watered in anticipation. "What a glutton," Nixie scoffed, casting a disdainful nce at Quill. Unfazed by her remark, Quill plopped down at the table and began devouring the food like there was no tomorrow. Felix and the others exchanged incredulous looks as they watched him eat, his cheeks jiggling with every enthusiastic bite. An hourter, everyone had finished their meal and packed up to resume their journey. As they set off along the road again, Felix opted for a horse this time instead of riding in the carriage. Una satfortably in front of him while Quill joined them on another horse beside Felix. Felix looked speechlessly at Quill who was wriggling his fat butt on the horse making the horse trembled with each step it took. "Big bro Felix," Quill called out as they rode side by side, "where did youe from on your way to the Royal Capital?" Felix shot him a quick nce and replied casually, "We came from Brigdemoor City." "Wow! Brigdemoor City? That ce is so far away, you must have been traveling forever!" Quill eximed, eyes wide with awe. "Yeah," Felix smiled and nodded. "Hmmm¡­ Big bro Felix," Quill said cautiously as he nced around. "Can I ask you something?" "Sure," Felix raised an eyebrow curiously. "What is it?" "Well," Quill scratched his chubby cheeks sheepishly, "where did you get that butler? I want one too!" Felix chuckled softly. "I bought him from the ve market." "What?!" Quill''s eyes widened in shock. "You hit the jackpot! How can a butler be so powerful? I really want one too!" "Well," Felix replied nonchntly, "your n must be strong enough to get you a butler who''s even more powerful than Jarvis." Quill nodded proudly but then shrugged. "Yeah, my n is powerful, but my father won''t allow it since all those old geezers are considered assets." Felix raised an eyebrow again. "Your n must be pretty formidable if it managed to establish itself in the Royal Capital." "Of course!" Quill puffed out his chest with pride. "There''s not a soul in this kingdom who doesn''t know our Maywraith Noble n!" "Oh!" Felix shed a grin, his eyes sparkling with intriguing thoughts as he looked ahead. Just like that, Felix and hispanions had been on the road for half a month, and time seemed to fly by in the blink of an eye. During this journey, Felix, along with Quill and the others, forged closer bonds, except for Nixir. The two of them didn''t see eye to eye as they will fight the moment they crossed each other. Quill took every opportunity to regale them with tales of the Royal Capital, the powerful noble families, various factions, and all the pitfalls they needed to navigate upon arrival. It was during these weeks that Felix began to grasp just how formidable the Quill n truly was. Quill couldn''t help but boast about his n and how badass his n is prowess; which left Felix both speechless and also slightly rmed. ---------------------------- "Big bro Felix! Look! We''ve arrived at the Royal Capital!" Quill eximed, grinning from ear to ear as he pointed ahead. Felix lifted his gaze in Quill''s direction. The moment he did, his eyes widened in shock and astonishment. "Hisss¡­" He inhaled deeply before eximing, "Damn! This is the Royal Capital!" --------------------------------- Chapter 113 : Deserted Estate "Hisss¡­" He inhaled deeply before eximing, "Damn! This is the Royal Capital!!. Felix stood frozen, his eyes wide with disbelief as he gazed at the sprawling city below, a colossal behemoth lying like a sleeping giant. By sheer coincidence, he and hispanions had found themselves on elevated ground, overlooking the majestic Royal Capital. There can see the entire Royal Capital from where they stood. The Royal Capital was simply too huge so big that, they couldn''t even see the end of it. "Hey fat bro, is this really the Royal Capital?" Nixie asked, swallowing hard, his expression dazed as he turned to Quill. "Absolutely! Stunning, right?" Quill replied with a grin that could light up the night sky. "Yeah, it''s truly breathtaking," Felix and the others, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, nodded in agreement, their faces reflecting a mixture of awe and wonder. The Royal Capital was nothing short of monumental. The city walls towered nearly two kilometers high and stretched endlessly into the horizon. Felix''s cultivation level couldn''t even allow him to see where they ended. Along those towering walls were massive cannons adorned with flickering runes that seemed to pulse with energy. Even from this distance, Felix could feel an ominous aura radiating from them; soldiers patrolled the battlements with fierce determination in their eyes. With excitement bubbling within him, Felix took a deep breath. They had finally arrived at the heart of power in Avalonia! "Alright, let''s go!" he urged as they made their way toward the enormous iron gate. The long road leading to it was bustling with people, an endless stream of travelers moving toward the Royal Capital. Carriages rolled by while others rode various magical beasts or horses. "The Royal Capital has eight entrances like this one," Quill exined. "Every day, countless people journey here." Minutester, they reached the city gate and strolled through without any hindrance from the guards standing at the entrance, a surprisingck of security for such an important ce. Since the Royal Capital is the central power of the Avalonia Kingdom at least there should be some security checks. As if reading his thoughts, Quill chuckled. "Anyone is wee in the Royal Capital." Felix nodded knowingly; it made sense now. Stepping through that grand iron gate felt surreal. "Wow!" They all eximed simultaneously as they entered a vast thoroughfare wide enough for a hundred carriages to travel side by side effortlessly. Interconnected smaller roads branched off from this main artery, each one impressively spacious and bustling with life. The scene before them was nothing short of spectacr: people from diverse races mingled together : humans, dwarfs, elves, orcs¡­ even creatures Felix had never seen before! It felt like stepping out of a beginner vige into a vibrant main city in an online game. Compared to Bridgemoor City? It was likeparing an ant to an elephant! Tall buildings adorned every corner; some were more magnificent than anything back on Earth. Felix couldn''t help but feel like a country pumpkin exploring the big city for the first time! "What are we standing around for? Let''s move!" Quill snapped them back to reality. "Yeah, right! Let''s go!" Felix took a deep breath, rallying his entourage as they set off down the bustling main road. Laughter and excited screams from the children echoed around them as they pointed out every new sight that caught their eyes. It was a delightful chaos that drew the attention of passing pedestrians,though most quickly turned back to their own business, ustomed to such lively scenes too many times. A few minutester, they reached an intersection where Quill suddenly halted. "Big bro Felix, I''m heading back to my n now. If you need anything, just send word to the Maywraith Noble n," Quill said, tossing a cyan token toward Felix. Felix caught it deftly and nodded in acknowledgment. "Okay, see you!" "Good," Quill replied with a smile before boarding his carriage. With a wave of his hand, he vanished into the maze of streets alongside his guards. Felix examined the token in his palm and smirked slightly. "Perfect timing," he thought before tucking it away. Turning to Zephyr, he asked casually, "So, how''s everything going?" "Don''t worry, big bro! They should be arriving soon. Oh look,there they are!" Zephyr eximed with surprise as he pointed ahead. Felix and the others turned to see two figures d in ck approaching: one tall and lean; the other short and chubby. These two people are Finn and rke. Zephyr have already sent the ahead to the Royal Capital before they even left Brigdemoor City. "Gate Master!" Finn and rke bowed respectfully upon reaching them. Zephyr nodded back before asking, "Have you taken care of everything?" "Yes, Gate Master," they replied in unison. "Alright then, lead us there," Zephyr instructed with a wave of his hand. The group followed Finn and rke through winding roads filled with twists and turns for what felt like ages. Two hourster, they stood before an enormous mansion that looked like it had seen better days. Weeds sprawled across the grounds like nature''s takeover; even the gate appeared ready to copse under its own weight. Surrounding them for twenty miles were nothing but overgrown greenery, there was even small forest looming in the distance. "Big bro¡­ is this where we''re going to live?" Nixie gasped in disbelief at the deserted area surrounding them. Felix frowned as he looked at Finn and rke before turning his gaze toward Zephyr. Explore new worlds at mvl The tension was palpable; Finn and rke broke into cold sweats under Felix''s scrutinizing stare. Zephyr''s lips twitched slightly at Felix''s expression before he addressed Finn directly: "Can you exin what we''re looking at here?" Wiping sweat from his brow, Finn quickly exined: "Gate Master, we bought this mansion based on your requirements, it was the only ce that fit all the requirements you asked for. This estate once belonged to a low-ss noble family, but it sems something happened to them so it''s been abandoned for ten years. So we went to the Officials in charge of this district and bought it and it''s also the only ce that fits the requirements you mentioned" Felix and the others listened intently, nodding in understanding. "It''s all good," Felix replied with a casual wave of his hand. "We''ll just rece and renovate everything. We''ve got plenty of funds, and besides, this gives us the perfect opportunity to make it our own! Plus, it suited all the requirements I mentioned ." Finn and rke exchanged relieved nces; their backs were drenched in cold sweat from fear. "Alright, let''s head inside," Felix said decisively. With another wave of his hand, he effortlessly blew away the rusted old iron gate as if it were made of paper. As Finn and rke stepped inside the estate, they were met with a haunting sight: towering, overgrown weeds swayed in the breeze, while crumbling buildings loomed like forgotten giants. The entire ce felt deserted, save for a few animals wandering amidst the tangled underbrush and the rustling of birds in the gnarled trees. It was as if they had stumbled into an abandoned haunted house, an unsettling atmosphere that left much to be desired. Finn and rke face was filled worry.Their hearts tightened as they nced at Felix''s calm demeanor. A cold gaze seemed to pierce their backs, making their hearts race as if they might leap from their chests at any moment. "Alright everyone," Felixmanded, his voice steady despite the eerie surroundings. "Search for an intact building; we''ll make do for now. I''ll head out to find some people who can help renovate this ce. Trinity, you''re in charge." "Got it, big bro!" Trinity replied eagerly, rallying everyone to get organized. With that, Felix strode out of the estate, retracing their earlier path. He took a moment to absorb his surroundings; the twenty-mile radius around the estate was all his, a vast expanse ofnd but in the bustling Royal Capital, it was simply insignificant. A few minutester, he found himself outside the estate''s confines but didn''t venture far. Settling down in a remote spot nearby, he gazed around with curiosity. This was his first visit to Royal Capital and although excitement bubbled within him and he wanted to explore the Capital. But pressing matters loomedrger, like finding a new ce to call home. Staying at this dpidated estate? Not an option. "System," he transmitted mentally, "name your price for rebuilding this estate." [ 1 Million BEP ] came the swift response. Felix''s lips twitched at the hefty sum but he nodded resolutely. "Alright, but I have a few requirements." [ Understood, Host ] replied the system. With a smile creeping across his face, Felix began listing his demands as the system initiated ns for reconstruction. Minutester he wrapped up his list. [ Is that all, Host? ] asked the system. Felix paused thoughtfully before nodding again. "Yes! If anything elsees up, I''ll let you know." "Building will bepleted in four days. Nice doing business with you!" The system went silent after its confirmation. Rolling his eyes yfully at its abruptness, Felix lingered there for another twenty minutes before finally rising and heading back toward the estate. Chapter 114 : Morningstar Family Estate FOUR DAYS LATER ------------------------------ Four days had flown by since Felix and hispanions arrived at the Royal Capital. During this time, they hadn''t ventured beyond the deserted estate; instead, they made their temporary home in their carriages while the system worked tirelessly to rebuild what was once a dpidated property. Having grown ustomed to sleeping under the stars during their journey, Felix, Gwendolyn, Trinity, Nixie, Zephyr, Brixton, and Jarvis, each skilled cultivators, didn''t require much rest. So, they were perfectly fine with their makeshift arrangements. As they lounged around each day, they marveled at the transformation unfolding before them. -------------------------- "Big bro, are we really going to live in this mansion from now on?" Zephyr asked nkly as he gazed up at the towering structure before him. His expression mirrored that of Trinity and the others; shock painted their faces. "Yeah! What do you think?" Felix replied with a warm smile. "Like it? I absolutely love it!" Nixie eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "This isn''t just a mansion; it''s practically a pce!" "Right? Even though we''ve seen it transform bit by bit over these past few days," Gwendolyn added with a nod, "it''s still surreal to see the finished product." "And wow,this ce is massive! How are we supposed to fill such a huge estate? There are only a handful of us!" Brixton scratched his head in disbelief. Felix listened to their chatter with a satisfied grin as he admired the mansion. His investment of 1 Million BEP had certainly paid off! "System," he said yfully, "I have to hand it to you, you really know how to get things done!" [ Of course! Who do you think I am? ] The system replied proudly. With an amused shake of his head, Felix turned his gaze back toward the mansion. After four days of relentless rebuilding, what was once a crumbling estate had been transformed into something breathtaking. The old walls were reced by towering pristine white structures reaching nearly twenty meters high. Intricate silver and golden designs adorned every surface, a true feast for the eyes! The rusty gate had given way to an impressive golden entrance nked by two magnificent griffin statues with wings spread wide. Atop this grand gate rested arge round white metal te featuring an emblem: a nine-pointed star encircled by eighteen pairs of elegant white wings and pierced through by a long golden staff, this is the crest of the Morningstar Family. Below it gleamed "Morningstar Family Estate" in bold golden letters that radiated grandeur and sophistication. Extending from the majestic golden gate, a wide, beautifully paved road unfolds before you, crafted from stunning blue stone bs that fit together seamlessly. This grand avenue stretches beyond the estate''s boundaries, connecting effortlessly to the surrounding streets. nking this picturesque pathway are towering ornamental trees and exquisite statues, alongside bubbling fountains and vibrant flower beds. Once overrun with weeds, these areas have been transformed into lush greenwns adorned with artful fountains and sculptures. Just outside the estate lies a breathtakingndscape. From a bird''s-eye view, the estate is nothing short of magnificent, a sprawlingplex dotted with numerous mansions. Long, winding paths of blue stone meander in every direction, leading to serene ponds and sparklingkes teeming with colorful fish and lush aquatic nts. Pavilions, both grand and quaint, dot thendscape along with elegant fountains, captivating statues, and gardens bursting with exotic blooms. Inside the mansion itself? A realm of luxury that feels almost otherworldly! Majestic trees stand proudly throughout the estate, enhancing its tranquil beauty rather than disrupting it. The overarching theme is pure white ented by intricate golden patterns. "Wow! Big bro, this estate is simply breathtaking!" eximed Nixie as her eyes sparkled with wonder alongside Trinity, Gwendolyn, and theirpanions as they explored every nook and cranny. "Absolutely! Those construction workers really outdid themselves¡ªthey finished this stunning estate in just four days," Gwendolyn sighed in admiration. Felix smiled knowingly. "With enough resources at hand, anything is possible." Zephyr nodded in agreement, his eyes wide with surprise as he took everything in. "The estate is divided into three main areas: the outer area for future ns I have; the inner area for our loyal original servants; and finally¡ªthe core area¡ªwhere our family will reside," Felix exined. "What about those outer and inner areas?" Trinity asked curiously. "The inner area will house our devoted servants who followed us here," Felix replied confidently. "As for the outer area... well, you''ll see soon enough!" The group nodded enthusiastically; they trusted Felixpletely regarding his vision for their new home. As excitement bubbled among them while they continued exploring this enchanting ce, whispers filled the air: "Are we really going to live here forever?" "It seems so! Master Felix said so." "This ce feels like a pce!" "I can hardly believe our luck¡ªthis is truly a blessing from my ancestors." "We made an excellent choice following Master Felix to Royal Capital!" "Master Felix truly cares for us." The servants trailed behind Felix and hispanions with deep respect shining in their eyes. They knew that serving under the Morningstar Family meant better treatment than they had ever experienced before: sries ten times higher than elsewhere; spacious homes. The decision to follow Felix to the Royal Capital was an easy one for the servants. After all, their experience serving the Morningstar Family had been nothing short of remarkable. Their sries were over ten times higher than what other servants earned, and they enjoyed the luxury of living in a spacious estate, a true blessingpared to their previous lives. Before joining the Morningstar Family, life in Bridgemoor City was fraught with danger; they constantly faced threats to their safety. But once they became part of this family, their fears melted away. Felix''s generous offer to let them bring their families along only deepened their respect for him. Now, they could enjoy a beautiful home filled with plenty of food and security, all alongside their loved ones. What more could they possibly ask for? As they explored the vast estate, awe washed over them. Even Felix was taken aback by its size; he realized that carriages might soon be necessary just to navigate this sprawling property without tiring themselves out. -------------- Standing before his loyal servants, Felix cleared his throat and announced, "Everyone, we''ve traveled nearly two months to reach the Royal Capital! A new chapter in our lives begins today. I promise you all, since you''ve chosen to follow me here, I will treat you like family." "Thank you, Master Felix!" The servants smiled warmly and bowed in gratitude and admiration. Felix returned their smiles as he called out, "Silvia! Wilbert!" "Yes, Master Felix?" Silvia stepped forward eagerly. "Silvia," he said with confidence, "you remain head maid of the Morningstar Family. All maids will be under your care. In a few days, we''ll hire more staff, so I trust you to manage the estate." "Understood, Master Felix," she replied with a respectful bow. Turning his attention to Wilbert next, Felix said, "You''ll be the Head Butler from now on. You''re responsible for overseeing the male servants and working closely with Silvia to keep everything running smoothly." Wilbert''s excitement bubbled over; he''d gone from being a carriage coachman to Head Butler, a massive leap! "Now," Felix continued with enthusiasm, "the inner area of the estate is where you and your families will live from now on. Lead everyone there and choose suitable homes for yourselves; thene back for further instructions." He waved his hand dismissively. "Yes, Master Felix!" Both Wilbert and Silvia bowed deeply before guiding everyone toward their new living quarters. With that settled, Felix turned to Trinity, Zephyr, Brixton Gwendolyn, Nixie, and Jarvis: "Alright everyone! Let''s head over to the core area." Jarvis chimed in yfully as they walked: "Since I''ve taken on this butler role, got any other tasks lined up for me?" Felix turned to Jarvis with a grin. "Oh, I''ve got an important job for you, Jarvis!" "Alright, let''s go!" Felix replied enthusiastically, waving his hand as if summoning adventure itself. In just a few minutes, they sped through the estate and arrived at its core area, a stunning realm all its own. Imagine an estate within an estate! At the heart of it stood a grand mansion surrounded by a shimmeringke. Beside theke was a magnificent white pavilion, intricately adorned with beautiful designs. Lush gardens sprawled around them, filled with spirited little animals frolicking about. It was like their previous home in Brigdemoor City but magnified, everything here felt ten times bigger and more breathtaking! The air buzzed with energy; the Mana concentration was so dense that it seemed to shimmer all around them. As they made their way into the pavilion, Felix turned to Jarvis. "Keep an eye on the kids; we won''t be long," he instructed. Jarvis nodded in agreement, ready to take on his task. With that reassurance, Felix motioned for Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie to follow him. Enjoy exclusive chapters from mvl They stepped out of the pavilion and took a different path, vanishing from sight in mere seconds. Chapter 115 : Powerful Continue your adventure at §Þ?? A few minutester, after navigating through a maze of winding paths and taking numerous detours, Felix and hispanions finally stumbled upon a vast underground chamber that appeared freshly excavated. The sheer size of the room took Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, and Nixie by surprise; they never imagined such an expansive space could exist beneath the core area of the estate. "Big bro, did the construction workers do this?" Zephyr asked, her eyes wide with wonder. "Yes," Felix replied with a nod. "So what are we doing here? Are we setting up a secret base?" Nixie inquired eagerly. Felix shook his head yfully and flicked her forehead. "More than that." Curiosity sparked among the group as they exchanged nces. What grand n did Felix have for this enormous underground room? With a focused expression, Felix closed his eyes. Momentster, he opened them to reveal a glowing ball of light emerging from his forehead revtion Arthur with his main body which is the vault floating beside him. "Master Felix," Arthur said respectfully as he bowed. Felix gestured toward the chamber. "I want you to ce it here." Arthur surveyed the area thoughtfully before nodding. "This location is indeed suitable, Master Felix." With that affirmation, the small low-grade vault began expanding right before their eyes! The group instinctively stepped back several meters as they watched in awe. "Big bro, are you really going to put the vault here?" Zephyr asked incredulously. "Yeah," Felix confirmed with a grin. Zephyr hesitated for a moment before voicing her concern. "But isn''t that risky?" "Nope! There''s nothing risky about this," Felix reassured her. "With Arthur overseeing it, nothing can go wrong, and besides, the vault''s defense mechanisms are top-notch." The others exchanged nces but eventually nodded in agreement. Felix had decided to ce the vault here for good reason: Trinity and her friends sometimes needed resources and that couldn''t always be essed directly from him. By allowing them ess to this location, he would ease some burdens on himself while ensuring their needs were met without draining his soul energy. As the vault kept staying in his consciousness,his soul energy is always being drained whenever he took something from the vault, something that made casting spells increasingly difficult for him. BOOM! Suddenly the vault expanded dramatically until it measured more than a mile wide and long before settling heavily into ce within the underground chamber like it was meant to be there all along. What had once been a small structure transformed into an impressive silver hall adorned with massive iron gates etched with flickering runes. "Come!" Felix beckoned as he strode toward the gates with Trinity and the others following closely behind. At the center of these grand gatesy an enormous circr metal te inscribed with blood runes, a striking centerpiece surrounded by veins running across its surface. "Each of you, drop a bit of your blood onto this metal te," Felix instructed, gesturing to the circr surface nestled in the center of the gate. Trinity, Zephyr, Gwendolyn, and Nixie exchanged curious nces. "Why do we need to do that?" they asked, but Felix simply urged them to proceed. With hesitant resolve, they each let a drop fall onto the gleaming te. In an instant, their blood was absorbed as if the metal were alive veins of crimson energy coursed through intricate runes etched into its surface. For a fleeting moment, the entire gate glowed a vivid blood red before returning to its original state. Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of unity washed over Trinity and her friends; it felt as though they and the vault had be one. Aforting familiarity enveloped them like a warm nket. "From now on," Felix continued with a grin, "you can enter the vault anytime you wish! Just let Arthur guide you, he knows his way around better than anyone." He nodded toward Arthur, who floated beside him with an air of arrogance. The group looked at Arthur skeptically but nodded in agreement. "Arthur," Felix said firmly, "you''re responsible for keeping an eye on the vault. If anything unusual happens and you can''t handle it, let me know immediately." "Yes Master Felix!" Arthur responded without missing a beat; his haughty demeanor vanished as he bowed deeply. "Good," Felix replied with satisfaction before turning back to the others. "Now let''s head back!" With thatmand echoing in their ears, they retraced their steps toward the pavilion. ------------------------------ Seven days zipped by in the blink of an eye. During this whirlwind week, Felix and hispanions immersed themselves in the grandeur of their new surroundings, the sprawling estate and the vibrant Royal Capital. As for Felix himself, roamed through the capital with unquenchable curiosity. Even after a full week of wandering, he had barely scratched the surface, less than 10% of the district he was currently in was explored! The sheer size was staggering, but there was no rush; he was more interested in familiarizing himself with the area surrounding their estate. Throughout these seven days, Felix mapped out ns in his mind while visiting numerous taverns to gather snippets of information about life in the Kingdom. He encountered fascinating people and sights along the way. Instead of sticking to his cultivation regimen, he opted for rxation and enjoyment, after all, sometimes you just need to unwind! Zephyr and the others were on simr adventures. This was their first time in the Royal Capital too, so every corner held something new and exciting for them. Cultivation? That thought hadpletely slipped their minds as they chose to savor each moment instead. All in all, it was a blissful week filled with leisure and discovery. --------------------------- Inside one expansive room at the Morningstar Family Estatey an intricate circr pattern adorned with mysterious runes, a stunning 5-Star Mana Gathering Formation! This rare setup was almost palpable with dense Mana swirling around them; cultivating here for just one day equated to an entire month outside! If any seasoned Mana Cultivators caught sight of this formation, they''d be left utterly astounded. Felix had invested a considerable amount of BEP into creating this cultivation sanctuary, there were ten such rooms scattered throughout their estate. At its center sat a massive wooden bathtub filled with bubbling red liquid, blood essence from a Drake they had defeated in Dragonskull Dungeon. Jarvis had mentioned that this blood essence could temper their bodies but time constraints had kept them from using it until now. With plenty of time on their hands in the Royal Capital, and knowing how dangerous it could be if they didn''t boost their strength, they decided it was finally time to harness that power. Felix retrieved a bottle containing violet liquid and poured it into the blood essence. Instantly, it began boiling vigorously! "Damn," Felix muttered under his breath as he braced himself for whaty ahead. After shedding his clothes and taking a deep breath, he stepped gingerly into the wooden bathtub filled with seething blood essence. "Hisss!" He inhaled sharply as he submerged himself fully. In mere moments, his skin turned crimson; intense pain shot through him like lightning! "Fuck!" he groaned as tremors wracked his body, the sensation felt like being fried alive! He was engulfed in an excruciating pain, as if he were being fried alive. This torment felt like just the tip of the iceberg. How could one endure such agony? Struggling to maintain hisposure, he began running his Cultivation technique, slowly absorbing the blood essence with each cycle. But with every cirction, the pain doubled, making it nearly impossible to focus on his task. Yet, he knew he had to push through. As he continued this grueling process, a thick ck liquid oozed from his body, releasing a foul stench that filled the air. His skin seemed to shed itself like old paint, only to be reced momentster, a bizarre cycle that persisted as the blood essence dwindled. An hour passed in this torturous dance until finally, all the blood essence was absorbed, leaving behind only a clear liquid. Felix was now entirely coated in that repugnant ck substance which quickly dried up around him. With a tremor coursing through his body, the dried remnants fell away to reveal Felix''s well-toned physique, his skin still tinged with a hint of red. Externally unchanged yet internally transformed, immense power was brewing within him. BOOOOOM! In an instant, Felix''s eyes shot open as an overwhelming surge of power erupted from within him, obliterating the wooden bathtub he had been lounging in. The Mana inside the Cultivation Room began to swirl and coalesce around him, seeping into his body through every pore. He hungrily absorbed the Mana, feeling it invigorate him with each passing moment. As his aura intensified, the pressure radiating from him grew so formidable that even the sturdy walls of the room, designed to withstand a Tier 8 Mythic Knight''s full might, began to tremble. Half an hourter... BANG! A thunderous explosion reverberated from within Felix, sending shockwaves through the Cultivation Room as if it were on the brink of copse. The ten Low Grade Mana Crystals nearby disintegrated into fine powder in an instant. The energy emanating from Felix was palpable; it thickened the air around him until it felt like walking through mud. With a newfound rity, Felix opened his eyes and rose slowly to his feet. His body crackled with sounds reminiscent of popping beans as his bones adjusted to this new power. A wave offort washed over him, a sensation akin to soaking in warm water, prompting a satisfied grin to spread across his face. He clenched his fist triumphantly and eximed, "Finally a breakthrough! What a surprise!" Chapter 116 : The Morningstar Project_1 "Tier 5 at Last!" Felix was grinning from ear to ear, a wave of exhration washing over him as he felt the raw power coursing through his veins. Breaking through to Tier 5 was a total surprise; he never imagined that tempering his body would lead to such an incredible leap in strength. Now, with this newfound power, he felt like he could take on ten versions of his former self! "Damn, this feels amazing!" Felix eximed, clenching his fist with excitement sparkling in his eyes. But just as quickly, he shook his head. "This isn''t enough." He knew that while bing a Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight made him ten times more powerful than before, it still ced him at the entry level in the Royal Capital. In fact, Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights were about asmon as dogs on the street here! During his week exploring the Royal Capital, Felix encountered countless Mana Cultivators, Tier 7 Legendary Knights and Mages who were once rare gems back in Brigdemoor City now seemed as plentiful as Chinese cabbages at a market stall. The sheer number of powerful beings left Felix sighing heavily; despite his impressive upgrade, he realized he wouldn''t make any significant waves in this bustling city. What did Felix truly want? To bolster his strength and secure some capital for himself, he didn''t want to be at the mercy of others anymore. With determination fueling him, he shook off distractions and slipped into a pair of shorts before settling down cross-legged on the ground. Closing his eyes, he focused on stabilizing his cultivation base. --- But Felix wasn''t the only one Cultivating. Zephyr, Trinity Gwendolyn Brixton, and Nixie were all hard at work in their own cultivation rooms. Find your next read at §Þ?? Even Zephyr and Nixie,who usually shied away from intense training,were putting their all into it. They understood that their current strength simply wouldn''t cut it in the Royal Capital; they needed to level up fast! Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr and Nixie were also using Drake blood essence to temper their bodies,a process that brought its fair share of pain akin to what Felix had endured. Time flew by as they locked themselves away like madmen: cultivating relentlessly, practicing Knight Skills, studying spells, and sparring against one another. This intense routine continued for an entire month without stepping outside their estate; they dedicated every moment to rapidly increasing their strength. ------------------------------ The Royal Capital. The Morningstar Family Estate. Core Area. Inside a huge study room located deep inside the grand mansion. With towering bookshelves lining every wall and a stunning chandelier casting a warm glow from above, this space exudes elegance. The floor-to-ceiling French windows, draped with rich velvet curtains, invite natural light to dance across beautifully arranged flower pots filled with vibrant blooms. Elegant couches and tables are strategically ced throughout the room, creating an atmosphere of sophistication and grandeur. In one corner, a small door leads to another room, much smaller but equally significant. Here sits a massive conference table surrounded by Felix, Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton Zephyr, Nixie, and Jarvis. Over the past month, each of them has undergone remarkable transformations; their presence radiates an intense energy. All have achieved breakthroughs to Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights, except for Nixie, who has ascended to Tier 4 Master Mage. Felix stands out as the strongest among them at the peak of Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight, a breakthrough could happen any moment now!. Trinity is close behind; she could have reached Tier 6 Epic Knight ages ago if not for Jarvis''s advice to hold back and gather more Mana first. Zephyr has also made strides into Tier 5; his mastery over Darkness Mana enhances his stealth abilities so much that even Felix struggles to sense him when he conceals himself. Gwendolyn too has grown stronger; an icy aura surrounds her that sends chills through the air. As they sit around the table, Trinity and others wear puzzled expressions while ncing at Jarvis. Felix notices their confusion, after all, whenever there was a secret meeting in the past, Jarvis was always absent. Trusting an outsider isn''t easy for them. With a warm smile breaking through his serious demeanor, Felix addresses everyone: "Before we dive in today''s agenda, I have something important to share." Curiosity piqued, Zephyr and the others lean in closer. "Jarvis has decided to join our Morningstar Family," Felix announces proudly. Surprise flickers across their faces as they turn from Jarvis back to Felix. Jarvis stands up slightly bowing his head. "I hope you can ept me into your family." The tension dissipates as smiles spread around the table. "Well then," Zephyr grins widely. "Now that you''re part of us, we''re officially family!" Trinity and others nod in agreement; although they don''t fully understand what led Jarvis here today, having such a powerful Mana Cultivator on their side certainly seems beneficial! Felix nodded with satisfaction, his mind racing with possibilities. Jarvis was not just a strong Mana Cultivator; he was a formidable force, a killing machine. If utilized correctly, Jarvis could aplish incredible feats. As for the thought of betrayal? Felix brushed it aside. He had ns to integrate Jarvis into their family unit, and if the day ever came when Jarvis chose treachery, Felix would ensure he experienced the true meaning of being a mindless killing weapon. A cold smile flickered across Felix''s heart at this notion, and he shot a quick nce at Jarvis, a creepy grin momentarily dancing on his lips before vanishing. Felix was confident that Jarvis wasn''t foolish enough to turn against him, even if he was stronger than anyone else in the room. "Alright, let''s get back on track," Felix said as he tapped the table to regain everyone''s attention. Serious expressions filled the room; they all understood that this meeting would dictate their next steps in the Royal Capital. Felix''s demeanor shifted as he spoke gravely: "This is a high-level confidential meeting. What we discuss here must remain within these walls. If any of our conversations leak out... well, let''s just say we''d be in deep trouble." Everyone nodded solemnly, their eyes fixed on Felix. "Don''t worry, big bro! What happens here stays here," Trinity chimed in cheerfully. "Good," Felix replied with a nod. He surveyed the group and continued, "Since we decided toe to the Royal Capital, we''ve been traveling for nearly two months. Now we stand at the heart of Avalonia Kingdom, the epicenter of power where strength gathers." He paused for effect before continuing, "The Royal Capital is no joke! Here, powerful Mana Cultivators and Mages are asmon as dogs in the street : Tier 1s, 2s, 3s¡­ even Tier 4 Mages who would be treated like royalty back in Brigdemoor City stroll around like everyday folks. I''m sure you all noticed this during your explorations." Trinity and the others nodded vigorously; they were indeed taken aback by witnessing such extraordinary strong Mana Cultivators roaming freely, something utterly rare back in Brigdemoor City. "Indeed I didn''t expect to see such scene in the Royal Capital. Although I knew the Royal Capital wouldn''t be that simple but I was still shocked" Zephyr nodded solemnly. "Exactly!" Felix eximed. "Our current strength feels pitifulpared to what we''ve seen here. Sure, we''ve made significant gains over the past month, but here? We''re practically novices! Our current strength is simply bullshit in this ce.One wrong move could spell disaster for us." His voice grew more intense as he added, "We need to ramp up our strength fast! It''s crucial that we establish a solid foundation in this capital if we want to survive, and thrive!" As Felix''s words hung in the air, an uneasy silence enveloped the group. Each face reflected solemnity; they all understood the gravity of their situation. In the heart of the Royal Capital, their current strength felt woefully inadequate. They were orphans, no powerful allies or influential backgrounds to shield them from danger. Rising from the slums had taught them one crucial lesson: tread carefully. In this unforgiving city, recklessness could lead to dire consequences. The Royal Capital is not a beautiful like on the surface. It might be beautiful to the strong but to the weak this ce is hell. The Royal Capital is a ce that devoures those who let their guard down, spitting out nothing but bones in its wake. Despite possessing a wealth substantial enough tost a lifetime, they knew that greed was a double-edged sword. What good was riches without the power to protect it? After all, true wealth lies not in gold but in strength; the stronger you are, the more you can amass. Felix scanned hispanions before continuing, "Right now, we''re the only Mana Cultivators in our family. Our foundation is shaky at best; peace is a luxury we can''t afford here. Even if we don''t seek trouble, it has a way of finding us, like for instance a certain Young Master from an influential noble family takes an interest in our estate. What then? We could end up dead or worse¡ªback in chains." He paused for effect as his words sank in. "That''s why we need to bolster our strength and expand our influence if we want any chance of survival." With determination etched on his face, Felix stood tall and dered, "I''m proposing a n, a n that could change our destiny." With a dramatic flourish of his hand, stacks of documents cascaded onto each person''sp. Surprise flickered across their faces as they picked up the papers before them. Bold red letters caught their attention. They murmured together, curiosity igniting within them. "Project Morningstar! " Chapter 117 : The Morningstar Project_2 "Project Morningstar," they murmured, staring nkly at the documents in their hands. "Yes," Felix nodded. "I''ve named it the Morningstar Project, feel free to call it whatever you like." As Zephyr and the others began flipping through the pages, their expressions shifted dramatically, from doubt to surprise, bewilderment, and finally shock. They looked at Felix as if he were a mad genius. Even Jarvis raised an eyebrow in astonishment as he skimmed through the contents. "What do you think? This n is feasible, right?" Felix grinned eagerly. They all took a deep breath and nodded numbly. "Big bro, this... this is truly¡­" Zephyr stammered, struggling to find words amidst his shock. Trinity, Gwendolyn Brixton, and Nixie were equally speechless; they could only stare wide-eyed. "I must say, this n of yours is nothing short of marvelous," Jarvis remarked. "All along, this kind of strategy has been right under the noses of powerful figures and noble families, but their pride blinds them!" "Exactly! When I saw Big Bro''s n unfold, I couldn''t help but wonder: why haven''t those elite ns thought of this method to boost their strength?" Trinity shook his head in disbelief. "It''s not that they haven''t considered it; their arrogance prevents them from acting on such ideas,and besides they always wanted to monopolize everything for themselves," Gwendolyn added thoughtfully. "Honestly, why didn''t wee up with this sooner? Look how far we''vee! Who says others can''t achieve greatness if given the same opportunity?" Zephyr eximed with excitement. "If your nes to fruition, Big Bro," Brixton chimed in enthusiastically, "I can only imagine how powerful our Morningstar Family will be!" "Absolutely brilliant! So this is why you warned us not to leak anything outside," Nixie said with wide eyes filled with both excitement and awe. Felix smirked. "The Morningstar Project consists of nine stages in total, this is just the first one! As for the rest¡­ well, I haven''t quite figured that out yet." "Hiss!" They all inhaled sharply again as astonishment washed over them once more. "Big bro, I really have to hand it to you, you''re incredible!" Zephyr gave Felix a thumbs-up. "But don''t you think the resources required will be overwhelming?" Nixie asked cautiously. Explore more stories with §Þ?? Felix shook his head dismissively. "Oh Nixie! Remember what we gathered from the Drakeir? Besides, these resources are meant to strengthen our family. We also have businesses generating substantial ie every month, so no worries there!" "Yeah, Nixie, big bro is right," Zephyr chimed in. "If we don''t harness the resources at our disposal to build strength, then what''s the point of all this wealth?" Jarvis turned to Nixie with a calm demeanor. "Listen, the most crucial thing in this world is strength. Without it, how can you protect what you have? Remember, in this world, the strong devour the weak." Nixie pouted at their serious expressions. "Huh? I was just saying!" Felix chuckled softly as he settled back down. "Look, as we''ve seen in the documents, we can''t safeguard our entire family on our own. There will always be someone stronger out there. We need to cultivate our own force and power." He paused for emphasis before continuing. "We''re not from a powerful lineage; we''re orphans who stumbled upon an opportunity. Unlike those ancient families that have stood the test of time, some for thousands of years and as for us,we''re just starting out." He nced around at his friends before adding solemnly, "Even the weakest noble family in the Royal Capital has roots that go back centuries." Felix took a deep breath and pressed on. "Our Morningstar Family? We''re essentially a ragtag group of orphans trying to make something out of nothing. Do you really think we can hold a candle to those mighty noble families?" Zephyr and the others shook their heads with bitter smiles. "Nope," Felix continued firmly. "In the eyes of those powerful families and individuals in this kingdom, we''re just insignificant ants, easily squashed beneath their boots. Our current strength? It''s practically a joke to them! They''ve spent millennia building their legacies; how many years do you think it would take us to reach even a fraction of that foundation?" His expression grew serious as he concluded, "We have a long road ahead if we want to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with them." "But," Felix grinned, "there''s a shortcut that could catapult us to power. We might not even need a century to stand shoulder to shoulder with those esteemed Noble and Royal Families with their long lineages. That''s exactly what I''ve outlined in the documents." "Recruit from outside?" Zephyr pondered, a smile creeping onto his face. "Exactly! We''ll recruit others to join our Morningstar Family," Felix replied, his excitement palpable. Right now, the Morningstar Family is painfully weak. With barely a hundred members, including Felix, Trinity, Jarvis, their children, and the servants, their numbers are dwarfed by those of powerful Noble Families. Some have thousands of members who share the same bloodline ande from the same ancestors. This vast pool allows them to cultivate numerous talented Mana Cultivators effortlessly. Felix''s n? Since theyck such a foundation, he intends for the Morningstar Family to integrate outsiders into their ranks. Upon arriving in the Royal Capital, he explored various taverns and asked around about whether any Noble Families epted outsiders into their ns or offered resources for cultivation. The answer was always the same: no chance! It seemed that this practice was unheard of in the Kingdom. But then an idea struck him, what if he recruited outsiders into his Morningstar Family? Just like those powerful cultivators in xianxia and xuanhuan novels he read back on Earth who set up sects and trained disciples into formidable warriors! In just a few years, these disciples could be pirs of strength for the sect. After some digging around the Royal Capital, it became clear that while there were Magic Academies and Institutions recruiting students but these Magic Academies and Institutions only recruit students from those powerful families. As for themoners, beggars or orphans, they were not allowed to enter those Magic Academies or Institutions at all unless. It was obvious: these Noble Families wanted to hoard all cultivation resources for themselves! Another reason they shunned outsiders? Pride and arrogance; they looked down on anyone without noble lineage as inferior. But Felix wasn''t bound by such traditions. He had no prestigious bloodline himself, he saw no shame in weing outsiders into his family. After all, what did it matter if their bloodline got "tainted"? Felix and hispanions were either orphans or had endured hardships together; they shared no ancestral ties whatsoever! If we''re talking bloodlines here. Sure, Trinity has True Dragon Bloodline potential; Gwendolyn boasts Elf Elemental heritage; Brixton has his own mysterious lineage, but ultimately it''s about talent! So Felix had a bold idea: why not recruit outsiders into the Morningstar family? With the vast resources at their disposal, they could easily afford to bring in fresh talent. After all, didn''t Trinity and the others were orphans who lived in the slums and struggle to eat get their lives by, who knows that all of them have such monstrous talents in them. In fact, the talents that Trinity and the others posses could rival those from even the most powerful noble families! If it weren''t for Felix''s scanning function, many of these hidden gems would remain undiscovered. Take Trinity, for example, she has a True Dragon Bloodline! If Felix didn''t bother to scan their talents then no one would have noticed that in a corner of the world in a small kingdom in the slums of city lives a person with the True Dragon Bloodline. This revtion begs the question: are all those beggars and orphans really as useless as society deems them? What if there are diamonds in the rough just waiting to shine? So, while these so-called "kind" noble families turn a blind eye to such raw potential, Felix is more than willing to step in and give them a chance. And with the system''s scanning function, he can identify those with cultivation talent among the street dwellers. And for those who may not be cut out for cultivation? Felix has ns for them as well. Felix didn''t believe that among all the beggars and orphans roaming the streets of the Royal Capital, there isn''t a single person with talent? While he wasn''t searching for extraordinary abilities like those of Trinity and her friends, he believed there had to be someone, anyone, who could cultivate their skills. He wasn''t particrly optimistic about finding mages in such circumstances; after all, Gwendolyn and Nixie situation was special. But when ites to Knight Cultivation? That''s a different story! He firmly believed that many individuals could tap into their potential here. Knight Cultivation doesn''t require an abundance of innate talent or high-levelprehension to get started. With determination and guidance, he was confident that he could uncover a wealth of promising knights among those overlooked by society. As he contemted this strategy, a smirk crept across Felix''s face as he nced at Zephyr and the others. Chapter 118 : First Stage "Big bro, are we really just going to recruit anyone into the family?" Brixton asked, his brow furrowing with concern. Felix shook his head firmly. "No way. Bringing in just anyone is a colossal risk, we could end up inviting some wolves into our fold." Nixie leaned in, curiosity sparkling in her eyes. "So, what''s the n then?" With a knowing smile, Felix replied, "We''ll start by recruiting the beggars and orphans living on the streets." "Huh?" The group fell silent for a moment, surprise flickering across their faces. "Beggars and orphans?" Zephyr echoed, clearly puzzled. "Exactly," Felix affirmed, meeting their gazes. "This is the first stage of the Morningstar Project: The Foundation Building Stage." He paused dramatically before continuing. "There''s a method to my madness. First off, they''re everywhere on the streets; secondly, nobody pays attention to them. If we take in arge number of these overlooked souls, it won''t raise any eyebrows. Sure, some might think it''s foolish, but we could also earn goodwill amongmoners in the Royal Capital. That kind of reputation will pay off down the line." Havinge from modern Earth himself, Felix understood all too well how crucial public opinion and reputation can be. "But big bro," Nixie interjected thoughtfully, "how do you know these beggars and orphans will have talent? What if they''re spies or have ulterior motives? The human heart is incrediblyplex!" "Nixie," Trinity chimed in gently but firmly, "have you forgotten where we started before achieving our current status?" Nixie blinked in realization and nodded with a smile. Felix continued confidently, "To uncover their potential talents, we''ll provide them with a low-rank cultivation technique and see if they can sense Mana. If they can, great! If not, don''t worry; we have ns for that too! We''ll also use an awakening stone to identify any hidden mages among them." Understanding dawned on their faces as they absorbed Felix''s words. "But are we really going to recruit them and just hand over cultivation resources like that?" Jarvis asked skeptically. "Sort of," Felix replied with a grin. "Here''s how it works: Everyone starts as Servants. As they progress from Tier 1 to Tier 3, they be Outer Family Members; Tier 4 to Tier 6 promotes them to Inner Family Members; and those who reach Tier 7 to Tier 9 will be Elite Family Members. Each rank has specific cultivation resources attached! For instance: A Servant gets ten copper coins monthly along with three Mana Gathering Pills and a basic cultivation technique plus skill. An Outer Family Member receives one hundred silver coins monthly along with six Mana Gathering Pills, 2 Star Cultivation technique and 2 Star skill!" "Wow, big bro! This is seriously impressive!" Nixie eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. The others nodded in agreement, clearly amazed by the system Felix had introduced. Felix chuckled modestly and shook his head. He just borrowed the ideas from all those those novels he have read back on Earth. "And that''s not all! As you rank up, you''ll unlock various benefits too. Plus, we''re introducing Family Contribution Points (FCP)!" Felix added enthusiastically. "Big bro, what exactly are Family Contribution Points?" Gwendolyn asked, her curiosity piqued. "They''re like a special currency just for our family," Felix exined. "Family disciples can use FCP to purchase cultivation resources, think cultivation techniques, knight skills, spells, weapons, you name it!" Trinity leaned in closer. "And how do we earn these contribution points?" "Great question! You earn them bypleting missions," Felix replied. "We''ll post tasks around the family, like protecting our businesses or hunting magical beasts, simr to the missions at the Adventurer Guild." Zephyr and the others exchanged impressed nces; they were taken aback by this innovative strategy. It was beyond anything they had expected! "You''ve really thought this through," Jarvis said as he looked at Felix with admiration. "If what you envisiones to pass, I can only imagine how formidable the Morningstar Family will be!" Explore more stories at §Þ?? Felix simply smiled in response; he knew just how powerful this method could be in the long run. "But big bro," Brixton interjected curiously, "are we all going to stay at the estate?" "Nope!" Felix shook his head firmly. "Don''t forget, the twenty-mile radius around the estate is part of our property too! We''ll build residences there for everyone to live in. And as you rank up, your living arrangements will change until you can ess both the outer and inner areas of the estate. Only those who be Elite Family Members will carry the Morningstar surname." "And what about those who don''t have any talent for Cultivation at all?" Trinity asked, her brow furrowed in concern. Felix smiled, ready to reassure her. "Well, you know, not everyone has to be a master cultivator! Some folks might shine in other areas, like management or various other fields. We can train them to handle our future business ventures. Plus," he added with a smirk, "I''m nning tounch a huge project soon, and I''ll need plenty of people on board!" The group nodded thoughtfully; everything was starting to make sense now. "Wow, big bro! This first stage of the Morningstar Project is incredible!" Nixie eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Yeah!" the others chimed in, nodding in amazement. Felix smirked and raised an eyebrow. "Who told you this is the end of the First Stage of the Morningstar Project?" "Huh?" The group paused, taken aback by his words. "You mean this whole thing isn''t the end?" Gwendolyn asked, her eyes wide with disbelief. Felix chuckled softly. "This is just the tip of the iceberg. In fact, infactpleting the First Stage might Avalonia might not help us much . Each of the nine stages of the Morningstar Project is a grand n that could take years toplete. If we seed in finishing this stage, I can assure you that the way you will look at Avalonia will be different in the future." "Hissss!" They all inhaled sharply, shock evident on their faces. "Really, big bro? You''re too much," Zephyr said with a smile, though anticipation danced in his eyes as he eagerly awaited what was toe. "Alright, let''s keep going," Felix said as he tapped the table for attention. "The next phase of our First Stage falls on Zephyr and Jarvis." "Us?" Zephyr and Jarvis exchanged puzzled nces. "Yes," Felix confirmed with a nod. "You two." Zephyr took a deep breath and asked, "So what''s the n?" Jarvis''s expression turned serious as he looked at Felix expectantly. "Okay, listen up: The Abyss Gate will split into three parts." "Huh? Why?" Zephyr interrupted curiously. Felix shot him a nce. "Don''t interrupt." "Sorry! " Zephyr grinned sheepishly and scratched his head in embarrassment. Felix continued without missing a beat. "As I was saying, the Abyss Gate will divide into three entities: The Abyss Eye Intelligence Network, The Abyss Hall, and finally, The Abyss Gate itself, which will oversee both organizations." He paused for effect before borating further. "The Abyss Eye Intelligence Network will be our eyes and ears throughout the Kingdom; we need to know everything, even if an ant dies! No information should escape its grasp. The Abyss Hall will function as an assassination organization where we train ruthless assassins to carry out missions for our family, and even take on jobs from others when necessary. Lastly, The Abyss Gate will supervise these two organizations while continuing its operations from Brigdemoor City. With these three working together, we''ll gainplete control over the underground world of Avalonia!" Zephyr and the others stared at Felix with expressions that screamed "You are a monster!" Felix turned to Zephyr, his gaze intense. "Do you understand?" His words jolted everyone out of their daze. Zephyr took a deep breath, nodding earnestly. "I understand, big bro." "Understood," Jarvis added, his expression serious. "Good," Felix replied, satisfaction evident in his tone. "Jarvis, you''ll oversee the Abyss Hall. I want to train ruthless assassins,plete killing machines capable of executing any mission." "Don''t worry; I''ll give you a proper Assassins," Jarvis grinned, though there was something a little unsettling about it. Felix nodded knowingly; he was well aware of Jarvis''s background as a trained killer. The man''s assassination techniques were nothing short of extraordinary. With a swift motion, Felix summoned a long scroll that unfurled across the expansive conference table, nearly covering its entire surface. The scroll revealed an intricately detailed map. "This is the Royal Capital," Felix exined, gesturing at the sprawlingyout. "It''s divided into 108 districts, each one twice the size of Brigdemoor City! Some districts are even three timesrger!. Especially the top twenty districts. They''re ten times bigger than Brigdemoor and house the kingdom''s elite, including the Royal Pce... but we won''t focus on that right now." He nced around at his audience. His fingernded on a small district circled in red. "This is where we are: Wulleamp District. It''s two times bigger than Brigdemoor City, and this is where our ns will take root." The group leaned in closer to examine Wulleamp District on the map, excitement gleaming in their eyes. As they absorbed this information, Felix could see determination building among them, a fire igniting for whaty ahead. Chapter 119 : Decisions The air buzzed with excitement as the group gazed at the map depicting Wulleamp District. All except Jarvis, whose calm demeanor stood out amidst the enthusiasm. Having faced more intense challenges before, he wasn''t as thrilled as Trinity and the others. Yet, deep down, he couldn''t help but admire Felix''s innovative idea. In the Avalonia Kingdom, and indeed throughout Sylphendil, no noble or royal family would dare to recruitmoners, beggars, or orphans into their ranks. Such families looked down on these individuals, believing they were unworthy of their cultivation resources. But Felix''s situation was unique; with their current weakness, expanding their numbers and converting wealth into strength was a strategic necessity. Jarvis found himself genuinely impressed by Felix''s perspective. Even he who is from one of the top ten empires in Sylphendil World,he was surprised by this kind of idea. He was even surprised why one one have ever thought for his idea before. As for those Noble Families and Royal Families moring about their lineages and bloodline that''s bullshit. After all, every noble lineage had humble beginnings; most ancestors of these elite families were oncemoners themselves. It seemed that arrogance and greed had blinded them to this truth. Felix broke the contemtive silence: "Our n will begin in Wulleamp District, but we must proceed cautiously. We need to have a low-key approach. Although Wulleamp District might be one of the insignificant and small districts in the Royal Capital but we still we need to be cautious ". Understanding his words, everyone nodded in agreement. "I''ve also gathered information that each district in the Royal Capital hosts an Adventurer Guild," Felix continued, ncing at Trinity and Brixton. Their expressions turned serious; they knew their assignments wereing up next. "The Adventurer Guild here is far more advanced than what we experienced in Brigdemoor City," Felix exined. "The number of dungeons avable is simply unmatched." Taking a deep breath, he added, "So Trinity and Brixton, your task is clear: head to the Adventurer Guild and establish the Morningstar Adventurer Team. Expand it rapidly and seek out talented individuals who might want to join us permanently." "Understood, Big Bro!" Trinity and Brixton replied eagerly; they were well-acquainted with such processes. "Good," Felix nodded approvingly. "What about Gwendolyn and me?" Nixie chimed in curiously. "Both of yo...".Felix met her gaze but paused mid-sentence. [ Host! A new mission has been issued. Please check the mission panel ] the system voice sounded in his head. "Big bro!" Her call snapped him back to reality. Shaking off his distraction, he said, "Both of you will manage our current business affairs while I outline your future tasks shortly." "Okay," Gwendolyn nodded confidently alongside Nixie. Jarvis furrowed his brow thoughtfully. "How do we start recruiting those beggars and orphans?" Felix chuckled softly, a glint shed in his eyes. "You''ve asked the right question," he replied. "We can''t just rush into recruiting people on a whim, even if there are beggars and orphans out there. They understand the harsh realities of this world better than anyone else. If we approach them too abruptly, it might raise their suspicions instead of fostering trust, doing more harm than good." Zephyr frowned, clearly deep in thought. "So how do we proceed?" Felix shrugged with a smile. "Well, since you''re looking to me for answers, why don''t we open the floor? Everyone share your suggestions! If they''re feasible, we''ll consider them." The group fell silent, brows furrowed as each person delved into their thoughts. With a calm demeanor, Jarvis nced around before speaking up. "I have a suggestion." Felix turned to him with a smile. "Okay then! Let''s hear it." Zephyr and the others leaned in closer, eager to catch Jarvis''s idea. Jarvis surveyed the group, a spark of inspiration lighting his eyes. "We can''t just show up out of nowhere and start recruiting. That would only raise their suspicions against us. Instead, why not spread the word among the beggars and orphans that we''re looking to take them in and care for them?". Jarvis paused for a moment toet his words sink and he continued, "We could even mention how you guards were once orphans yourselves, taken in by a powerful figure. Remember that Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert you concocted back in Brigdemoor City? This is where hees into y! We just need to subtly release the news that he''s interested in gathering more orphans." Felix and the others exchanged nces, their eyes brightening at Jarvis''s well-thought-out n. "But how will they believe us?" Gwendolyn frowned, her skepticism evident. "In their minds, why would such a formidable powerhouse take in a bunch of street kids?" "That''s easy," Jarvis replied calmly. "Just have one of your people disguise themselves as one of them and spread the word about Bridgemoor City. They''ll confirm what everyone is hearing, plus, it''s an excellent opportunity to promote your restaurant! Even if these beggars can''t afford fine dining now, they can still share our name." Nods of agreement rippled through Felix and hispanions as they considered Jarvis''s idea. "Exactly!" Felix added enthusiastically. "Even if someone powerful decides to investigate, we won''t have anything to fear because news about Morningstar Restaurant being backed by a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert has already circted in Bridgemoor City." "And if there are lingering doubts," Zephyr chimed in, "the more people talk about it behind the scenes, the more it will be epted as truth." Trinity chuckled softly. "Besides, these beggars and orphans have been living on the streets for who knows how long! The chance to join a wealthy family, and cultivate, would be too tempting for many." "Yeah, that''s true!" Everyone shared a light-heartedugh. Brixton scratched his head thoughtfully. "So big bro, are there any requirements for recruiting them? Is there a threshold?" Felix nodded seriously. "Of course! While we want to recruit many individuals, we can''t just ept anyone." He paused before continuing thoughtfully: "Our focus will be on younger ones aged five to eighteen; this is prime age for cultivation. We might also consider taking in some older folks between thirty and fifty, they can help manage our estate." Nixie perked up with curiosity. "So how many are we starting with?" "We''ll begin with a thousand," Felix said decisively. "They''ll be our test subjects, guinea pigs, to see how well our n works out. If something goes awry, we can adjust ordingly." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Good," Felix said with a confident nod. "Let''s move forward with the ns we discussed." He waved his hand dismissively. "If there''s nothing else, you all can head out and start getting ready." The group exchanged nces, stood up, and exited the small conference room. "Nixie, Gwendolyn, stay behind," Felix called out. The two women settled back into their seats, curiosity etched on their faces as they looked at him expectantly. "You both need to start recruiting chefs and staff just like we did back in Brigdemoor City. I trust you''re familiar with the process," Felix remarked casually, ncing between them. Nixie and Gwendolyn nodded; they were well-acquainted with these tasks. "But here''s the kicker: I want you to focus on hiring Spirit Chefs, they''re our top priority." Felix pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Nixie. "This outlines the sries for any Spirit Chef who joins us." As Nixie scanned the document, her eyes widened in disbelief. "10 million Gold Coins for a 1-Star Spirit Chef? 30 million for 2-Star? 50 million for 3-Star? And a staggering 70 million for 4-Star?" she muttered in shock. "Big bro, isn''t that a bit excessive?" Gwendolyn chimed in, her beautiful eyes reflecting surprise. Even though they had plenty of gold now and money was no longer an issue, offering such astronomical sries seemed outrageous. Both sisters were momentarily speechless. Felix shook his head lightly. "Let me ask you something: how do you think established restaurants in the Royal Capital will react if a newpetitor suddenly appears?" "They''ll definitely take immediate measures to stop us!" Nixie replied without hesitation. "And how might they do that?" Felix pressed further. After a moment''s thought, Gwendolyn answered thoughtfully, "They could try to discredit us or ruin our reputation, or even poach our staff." "Exactly! In this industry, what is the most valuable resource?" Felix asked pointedly. "The chefs!" Nixie eximed before realization hit her, Gwendolyn understood too. "You get it now?" Felix chuckled as he leaned back in his chair. "Yeah," both women murmured softly in agreement. "After gathering intel since we arrived here," Felix exined smoothly, "I found that while being a Spirit Chef is prestigious and respected, they aren''t exactly rare in the Royal Capital. A 1-Star Spirit Chef typically earns about 5 million Gold Coins per month at other restaurants, 10 million for 2-Stars, and so forth ". He paused for a moment and continued,"But at Morningstar Restaurant? We''re doubling those figures! Just imagine how many Spirit Chefs will flock to us if word gets out about how well we treat our chefs. If other restaurants try to poach them, they''ll have to match our sries, otherwise, why would any chef leave for less money?" Chapter 120 : Last Mission Nixie and Gwendolyn listened intently, nodding along with Felix''s confident assertions. They understood his pointpletely. No restaurant would willingly pay 10 million Gold Coins for a 1-Star or even 30 million for a 2-Star chef when they could get away with much less. The allure of such generous sries would surely draw many skilled chefs to their doorstep. "In this industry," Felix continued, "chefs are everything! Good ones are like gold dust; losing them feels like cutting off your own lifeline. While many ces offer decent treatment, few are willing to cough up those kinds of sries, even though there''s no shortage of talented chefs roaming the capital." Felix leaned back casually, adding with confidence, "And let''s be real, we''re not short on funds either! I truly believe we''ll profit far more than what we''re paying these chefs. "But big bro," Gwendolyn interjected with a frown, "if we do this, we might tick off other restaurants. That can''t be good!" Nixie nodded in agreement. "If Morningstar chefs are earning 10 million or even 30 million Gold Coins while others only get half that amount, it could create serious tension in the industry." Felix chuckled and waved dismissively. "Rx! That''s their problem, not ours! If they decide to stir up trouble over it, they''ll find themselves in deep shit." Even though those established restaurants had formidable connections and years of experience backing them up, Felix stood firm in his belief that he had strengths of his own. While some restaurants have established a solid foothold in the Royal Capital after years of development, Felix wasn''t one to be underestimated. Sure, his foundation might not be as stable as theirs, and he may appear weakerpared to those long-standing establishments. But make no mistake, he has strengths of his own and won''t be taken down easily. Felix nced at the map and pointed to the Wulleamp District. "We''ll start here," he dered confidently. "From Wulleamp District, we''ll gradually expand into other areas of the Royal Capital over time." Gwendolyn and Nixie nodded in agreement. He continued, "Wulleamp District may be one of the poorest and least developed areas in the Royal Capital, but there are still plenty of wealthy individuals living here." "Big bro," Nixie chimed in with curiosity, "how many restaurants are we nning to open in the Royal Capital?" Felix paused for a moment, studying the map thoughtfully. "You know," he said slowly, "Bridgemoor City can''t evenpare to the Royal Capital. Each district here is two, three, or even ten timesrger than anything back in Brigdemoor City! We could easily open multiple branches within just one district." Snapping back to reality, Felix announced decisively, "For now, we''llunch five branches in Wulleamp District, all in different locations." "Got it!" Gwendolyn and Nixie replied with understanding. "So here''s the n: get ready to hire all the staff we need because this time we''re not opening just one branch at a time. We''reunching three branches simultaneously! As more opportunities arise, we''ll continue expanding," Felix exined with enthusiasm. "It''s going to be a busy period ahead!" "Okay, big bro!" Gwendolyn and Nixie responded with serious expressions. "Now go get everything prepared," Felix said while waving his hand dismissively. With determined nods toward him, Gwendolyn and Nixie left the conference room, leaving Felix alone with his thoughts. "Status Window," he muttered under his breath. ================== [ Business Empire System ] [ System Status ] Host:[ Felix Morningstar ] Age:[ 20 years old ] Race: [ Human ] Cultivation [Knight/Mage]: Tier 5 Grandmaster Dual Elemental Mage/ Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight. Bloodline: [ None ] Talents: [Knight Cultivation :8 Stars[Mage Cultivation :9 Stars ] [Management : 9 Stars] Current Industry: [ Food and Beverages Industry] Industry Completion Rate :[ 0.04% ]. System Shop: [Unlocked ] : [ Food and Beverages Industry Shop ] [ Cultivation Shop ] Main Mission: [ Develop every selected industry to the peak ]. Side Mission : [ Open 10 Origin Restaurant Branches In Wulleamp District]. Duration : [ Four Months ] Punishment For Failure : [ Destruction of the Host Soul ]. Rewards : [ 10 Million BEP ] Note : [ With every branch the Host opens, you will receive 1 Million BEP ]. Business Empire Points (BEP): [ 2 Million ( BEP ) ]. Wheel of Industries Lottery:[ 1 ] ====================== Felix nced at his status window, a smile creeping onto his lips. It had been ages since hest checked it, and now he noticed some exciting updates. His Cultivation levels had soared to Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight and Tier 5 Grandmaster Dual Elemental Mage! Plus, his industrypletion rate had ticked up to an impressive 0.04%. Talk about progress! Then he looked at the new mission the system release a while ago, that made him raise an eyebrow in surprise. ording to the mission he have to open ten new branches of the Morningstar Restaurant in Wulleamp District alone! Initially, Felix had nned for just five branches but didn''t expect the system to push him further. Yet, as he thought it through, it made sense: Wulleamp District was twice the size of Brigdemoor City, which itself was three timesrger than New York City back on Earth. That meant Wulleamp District was at least six times bigger than NYC! Sure, Wulleamp District might be one of the poorer and less developed areas in the Royal Capital, but it still boasted plenty of wealthy individuals, merchants, powerful Mana Cultivators, and even small noble families with deep pockets. Felix wasn''t worried about attracting rich customers; anyone who could establish themselves in the Royal Capital was no ordinary person. He believed that opening the Morningstar Restaurant here would be a hit! After all, he possessed modern culinary knowledge and recipes far more advanced than what this world offered. While their culinary scene was well-developed, it stillgged behind Earth''s standards. Shaking his head with determination, Felix focused on the details under the mission panel that caught his attention. "System," he asked with curiosity, "are you saying I''ll receive 1 Million BEP for every branch of Morningstar Restaurant I open?" [ Yes, Host ] came the system''s reply. "So does that mean there won''t be any more missions rted to opening branches?" Felix probed again. [ Correct.This mission is yourst regarding branch openings ] Said the system. Felix nodded thoughtfully; no more waiting for missions meant he could earn BEP by simply expanding his restaurant chain! If he opened a hundred branches? That could him a whopping 100 Million BEP! His eyes sparkled with excitement at this prospect, this was fantastic news! However, reality set in when he considered staffing those restaurants; finding enough Spirit Chefs and other staff wouldn''t be easy since they weren''t exactly asmon as cabbages on street corners. [ Oh wait I almost forgot!"For every 1 Million BEP you earn from opening branches only applies to 1 Star Restaurant Buildings. If you open a branch with 2 Star Restaurant Buildings, you''ll earn 2 Million BEP, and so forth. ] The system interjected suddenly. Felix''s eyes widened in shock. So if he opened a branch with 3 Star Restaurant Buildings? That would mean earning 3 Million BEP per branch. And if he dared to aim higher with 9-Star Restaurant Buildings? A staggering 9 million BEP awaited per branch! Felix could hardly contain himself; this opportunity felt almost too good to be true. [ But Host, each level of Restaurant Building must match the corresponding level of chef; otherwise, you won''t receive the BEP ] But then, like a bucket of cold water sshing down on his enthusiasm, the system chimed in. Suddenly, Felix''s excitement fizzled out. He couldn''t help but twitch his lips in disbelief. "System, you really know how to kill a mood," he muttered under his breath. The system remained silent, as if it hadn''t even heard him. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Felix began to ponder the implications of what the system had just said. After all, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world! When he first heard about the potential millions of BEP from opening branches at various levels, it felt like an irresistible dream. But now reality set in: this stingy system wasn''t just going to hand over millions without some hard work on his part. If he wanted to open a branch using 2-Star Restaurant Buildings, he''d need to hire a 2-Star Spirit Chef. For a 3-Star branch? A 3-Star Spirit Chef was essential. And if he aimed for that coveted 9-Star Restaurant Building? He''d better find himself a top-tier 9-Star Spirit Chef! With these thoughts swirling around in his mind, Felix sighed and shook his head again. "System, you really are something else." Felix let out a heavy sigh, feeling the weight of his ambitions pressing down on him. If he wanted to expand his restaurant empire by opening new branches, he''d need to hire a slew of Spirit Chefs. Currently, he could only afford one 1-Star Chef and two 2-Star Chefs, with a slim chance of snagging a 3-Star Chef if luck was on his side. ncing at his remaining BEP (Business Empire Points), he realized that the number of restaurants he could open was painfully limited. "Hey System," Felix suddenly asked, breaking the silence in the conference room. "ording to my mission, I need to open ten branches in Wulleamp District, right?" [ Exactly, Host ] the system replied promptly. "And the reward for this mission is 10 million BEP?" Felix continued. [ Yes, Host ] came the calm response. "So that means for each branch I open, I''ll earn 1 million BEP?" Felix pressed further. "Yes, Host," the system confirmed. Felix''s eyes sparkled with realization. "If I open a branch with a 2-Star Restaurant Building, that''s part of the mission too, right?" A smile crept across his face. [ Yes! You are correct, Host ] the system replied calmly. "Great! So if I go ahead and open that branch with a 2-Star Restaurant Building, I''ll earn... 2 million BEP?" Felix narrowed his eyes thoughtfully as he posed this question. [ Yes Host ] The system paused for just a moment before responding cautiously. A chuckle escaped Felix''s lips as relief washed over him. While earning 2 million BEP from a single branch sounded promising, he knew that if he wanted to maximize his earnings further down the line, he''d have to aim for higher-level Restaurant Buildings. With newfound determination coursing through him, Felix nced at his status window and closed it decisively. Standing up from his chair in the conference room, he felt ready to take on whatever challengesy ahead. From now on, alongside Trinity, Gwendolyn Brixton, Zephyr Nixie, and Jarvis, they would all be incredibly busy building their empire together. Chapter 121 : Hope Avalonia Kingdom: The Royal Capital. Wulleamp District ---------------------------- Wulleamp District is one of the 108 districts that make up the sprawling Royal Capital of Avalonia Kingdom. Despite being one of the smallest and least developed areas, it boasts a staggering poption of around ten million people. Here, approximately 70% of residents aremoners, beggars, and orphans. While manymoners manage to find jobs and maintain families in modest homes, countless others struggle on the streets, facing harsh realities that often lead them to theft and pickpocketing just to survive. Interestingly enough, despite its reputation as an insignificant district overlooked by many, Wulleamp is surprisingly well-secured. The Avalonia Kingdom prioritizes safety throughout the Royal Capital; even in this humble corner where few pay attention, there are measures in ce to deter wrongdoing. However, true protection seems reserved for the wealthy and powerful who can afford security or possess strength to fend for themselves. The Royal Capital have 108 Districts and each of its 108 districts feels like a city unto itself, each with its own unique setting and and stories waiting to be uncovered. In one particrly neglected corner of Wulleamp lies an expanse filled with crumbling buildings resembling a slum. These structures huddle together like ants in a colony, twisting corners and dark alleys create a dizzying maze that can easily disorient anyone unfamiliar with the area. The smell is overwhelming; it''s a stark reminder of the lives lived within these dpidated walls. This is where countless homeless individuals, beggars, and orphans seek shelter, a mere fraction of what exists throughout both Wulleamp and the Royal Capital atrge. On these narrow streets roam emaciated figures dressed in tattered rags. Some sit against walls with nk expressions while others lie lifelessly on cold ground corners, ignored by passersby. Malnourished children sleep soundly on unforgiving pavement; they range from toddlers to teenagers, all abandoned or left destitute by circumstance. It''s almost unfathomable that such despair exists within the shadow of Avalonia''s grandeur¡ªa city known for its beauty hides this grim reality beneath its polished surface. Amongst this crowd sits a group of ten to twenty skinny individuals scattered about aimlessly, some leaning against walls while others lie sprawled out without care. Yet one figure stands apart: his face shows signs of life amidst all this destion, a spark in his eyes contrasts sharply with those around him who appear gaunt and defeated. He exchanges nces with another nearby individual whose dirty hair obscures most features but whose lively eyes reveal familiarity between them. "Ahem¡­" The dirty-faced man clears his throat before addressing hispanion. "Hey brother! How have you been?" The first man feigns surprise before grinning widely to reveal yellowed teeth. "I''ve been good! Something incredible happened just days ago!" "Wait, what?!" The dirty-faced guy leaned in, feigning intrigue. "Did some kind gentleman just hand you a pile of cash, or did you stumble upon money lying around?" The first guy shook his head vigorously. "Oh no, it''s way weirder than that! You won''t believe what happened to me yesterday,it sounds too good to be true!" "Spill it!" the dirty-faced guy urged, his curiosity piqued. "You see," the first guy began with a dramatic ir, "I was out doing my usual begging, business has been decenttely. But yesterday? Not so much. My arch-nemesis in the begging world swooped in and stole all my potential customers! Just when I thought things couldn''t get worse, a kind gentleman approached me and handed me two copper coins." He paused for effect. "And guess what? That''s not even the strangest part!" "What''s stranger than that?" the dirty-faced guy asked, leaning closer. As they spoke loudly enough for everyone nearby to hear, a crowd began to gather. At first indifferent, people turned their heads when they caught wind of the mention of those precious copper coins. Greed flickered in their eyes before they quickly masked it; nheless, they were now fully tuned into this unfolding drama. "The gentleman who gave me those two coins said he wanted to recruit me into his family!" The first guy continued with excitement. "What?! No way!" The dirty-faced guy eximed dramatically. Gasps rippled through the crowd as onlookers exchanged shocked nces. "Yeah," the first guy nodded earnestly. "It really happened." "So what did you do?" asked the dirty-faced guy. "I rejected him," came the reply. "Why on earth would you turn down an offer like that? You could have been part of a noble family! No more worries about food or clothing!" His eyes widened in disbelief. The first guy sighed deeply. "You know how these wealthy families are... How could someone like me, a useless and disgusting beggar, ever fit in? I can''t shake this feeling that there''s something sinister behind his offer. Wealthy families often have strange and twisted desires; I may be homeless and scruffy, but I''ve still got my dignity!" "You''re absolutely right about that," nodded the dirty-faced guy solemnly. The other beggars around them murmured their agreement; they understood all too well how harsh life could be at society''s bottom rung. Trust was a luxury they couldn''t afford, even among friends or family, etched deep into their very souls: Never trust anyone. "Do you know what the gentleman said?" the first guy began, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "He admired my cautious nature and reassured me that it''s perfectly fine not to trust strangers easily. Then he shared something incredible, he told me he was once an orphan and a beggar, just like me! A kind man took him in and transformed his life." "Wow! So this kind gentleman was also an orphan? He was taken in by another generous soul and changed his destiny?" The dirty-faced guy''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Yes!" the first guy replied enthusiastically. "And guess what? He mentioned that he wasn''t the only one." "What do you mean?" the dirty-faced guy asked, leaning in closer. By now, a crowd of beggars had gathered around them, their pale faces lit up with curiosity as they listened intently to the unfolding story. It wasn''t every day they got to hear such captivating tales. The first guy continued, "Apparently, this kind gentleman didn''t just help him; he took in many other beggars and orphans too, changing all their lives for the better. And do you know what shocked me most?" "What did he say?" the dirty-faced guy asked eagerly. "Yeah! What did he say?" chimed in another beggar, unable to contain himself. All eyes turned toward him, making him feel suddenly nervous. He waved his hands dismissively. "Don''t mind me; just keep going!" With a smile, the first guy pressed on. "He revealed that this gentleman is a Mana Cultivator, a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert!" "Hissssss!" The collective gasp from the crowd echoed through the air as astonishment washed over their faces. For many of them, it was rare to see any emotion at all after years of hardship. "Are you sure about what you''re saying?" another beggar asked skeptically. "I swear it''s true! He even took me to his magnificent estate," the first guy eximed passionately. "When I saw where he lived, I was absolutely stunned, it looked like paradise! Everything there was beautiful; it was truly the most breathtaking ce I''ve ever seen as a dignified beggar." "And there were all sorts of people living there, children and elderly folks alike," he added earnestly. "It seemed like everything he said was genuine! Right then and there, I decided I wanted to join his family. I said he can offer me any kind of work, cleaning, cooking, anything really, as long as I could be part of his household." "What?! You mean you''re about to join a noble family? Bro, I''m so jealous! But please tell me he didn''t ask anything from you in return!" The dirty-faced guy eximed with wide eyes. "Nope!" The first guy shook his head vigorously. "He said I coulde when I''m ready and that I''d never have to worry about food or clothing again!" "Man, I can''t believe how jealous I am of you right now," the scruffy-faced guy admitted, his eyes burning with envy. It wasn''t just him; a crowd had gathered, each face reflecting the same mix of jealousy and resentment as they looked at the first guy. But could you me them? They had all been struggling to survive on the streets, where finding something to eat was a daily battle. Now, here was one of their own about to embark on a life-changing journey. Yet, wallowing in jealousy wouldn''t help anyone, life is full of ups and downs, and everyone has their moment to shine. Just because your opportunity hasn''t arrived yet doesn''t mean it won''t; patience is key! "So what are you doing here? Why didn''t you just stay over there?" the scruffy-faced guy asked. "Well, he gave me a task," replied the first guy. "Oh? What kind of task?" curiosity flickered in the dirty-faced man''s eyes. "Remember when I mentioned that he''s an orphan and that a kind gentleman took him in?" The first guy continued. "Yeah," the scruffy-faced man nodded eagerly. "Well, it turns out this kind gentleman wants to take in around a thousand homeless people, beggars, and orphans into his family!" The first guy dropped this bombshell like it was hot news. "What?!" The dirty-faced guy sprang to his feet. "Dude!My dear bro! My brother from another mother please take me with you!" "Can Ie too?" another beggar chimed in. "Get out of my way! Bro, take me instead! I''ll work hard for just enough food to fill my stomach!" "Me too! I''m ready to do anything!" cried another voice from the crowd. "I can help! I''m so tired of this life, I have strength and will work hard!" someone else shouted desperately. "Big brother! Can you take me and my siblings too? We''re starving!" pleaded a small voice from behind. In an instant, it felt like those homeless individuals had been electrified as they swarmed around the first guy. The atmosphere exploded into chaos as more beggars and orphans joined in, drawn by themotion. Within minutes, what started as a small gathering turned into a bustling crowd filled with hopeful faces, all eager for change. Chapter 122 : Better Life The atmosphere was electric, buzzing with anticipation as a crowd swiftly gathered around the first guy in the center. Hopeful and desperate faces pressed in close, their eyes shimmering with emotion. For many years, these individuals had felt lost and forgotten, but now they looked to this man as if he were theirst beacon of hope. Children, men, women, and the elderly all mored for attention, eager to be chosen. The first guy surveyed the throng encircling him, panic flickering in his eyes. "Damn! I didn''t expect this to escte so quickly," He thought bitterly. "I need to calm them down or I won''t make it out of here in one piece." "Everybody calm down!" he shouted over the din, but his voice was swallowed by the chaos surrounding him. Frustration mounting, he narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I said everyone calm down!" His voice boomed across the area like thunder, causing the crowd to take a step back in shock. A heavy silence fell as they stared at him wide-eyed; they could feel their eardrums vibrating from his powerful shout. "Good! That''s better," he nodded with satisfaction at the now-quiet crowd. "Listen up: The kind gentleman can only take those between the ages of five and eighteen." Instantly, an uproar erupted once more. Some faces lit up with joy while others twisted into expressions of disappointment and resentment. Whispers filled the air: "Why these requirements?" "What about us?" "Is this some sort of scheme. Everyone I believe this guy might part of that Noble Family to abduct children and use them tiake sacrifice. Don''t believe what he says?" As doubt crept into their minds, caution reced excitement among those who met the age criteria. They began to wonder if this was part of a sinister plot, perhaps an abduction for some dark purpose? The first guy''s expression darkened as he caught sight of one particrly vocal critic amidst the crowd, a man whose words dripped with suspicion. "If it weren''t for timing,I would have killed this guy by now" he muttered under his breath. He forced a smile onto his face and addressed everyone again: "Please understand that this is not some scheme to abduct children! The kind gentleman genuinely wants to provide a safe haven for homeless children." He paused dramatically before adding, "Do you really think someone as powerful as a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert would stoop so low?" Gradually, skepticism began to wane as they considered his words, how could such an esteemed figure resort to such actions? With that realization came collective relief; perhaps there was truth in what he said after all. Just then, another voice cut through the air: "How do we know you''ve even met this Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert?" The same person persisted with resentmentced in his voice. Frustration bubbled within him again; thoughts raced through his mind about how much he wanted to silence that voice forever. But just then, a chilling whisper echoed beside him: "When you''re done here¡­ kill him." The first guy stood momentarily stunned, a cold smirk creeping across his face as he fixed his icy gaze on the crowd. "No one can destroy the master''s n," he muttered, his voice low and menacing. He redirected his attention to the gathering, dering, "While I may not have encountered a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert myself, I assure you that everything I''ve said is true. If you choose not to believe me, there''s nothing more I can do." An uneasy silence enveloped the crowd as they exchanged nces filled with uncertainty. "Listen up! Anyone between the ages of five and eighteen who wishes to change your life and destiny, step forward now! This is an incredible opportunity that won''te around again. You can either remain trapped in this godforsaken ce or take control of your fate. The choice is yours!" With that, he fell silent. The air thickened with hesitation as eyes darted among each other. Suddenly, a scrawny little boy stepped forward from the back of the crowd. His messy hair was dirt-streaked, his pale skin stretched tightly over sunken cheeks, and cracked lips spoke of hunger. He wore tattered clothes that hung loosely on his frail frame and cradled a tiny girl wrapped in simr rags. Surprised by this unexpected sight amidst the throng of homeless people and beggars, the first guy looked down at them in disbelief. The little boy gazed up with innocent eyes and asked earnestly, "Big uncle, can I bring my siblings along?" "Oh? You have siblings? How many?" The first guy replied, taken aback. After a brief pause for thought, Leo answered proudly, "Including me, there are twenty of us! I''m the oldest." For a moment, silence reigned as the first guy processed this revtion. Then he smiled warmly. "Of course you can bring your siblings along." Leo''s face lit up with excitement as he eximed, "Thank you so much!" "Hahaha! No worries at all!" The first guy chuckled before asking curiously, "What''s your name?" After pondering for a moment, Leo replied shyly but confidently, "My name is Leo." "Alright then! Go call your other siblings to join us," said the first guy with an encouraging smile. Without hesitation, Leo handed over the baby in his arms to the first guy before sprinting off into the distance with joy radiating from his pale face. As he held the baby close to him now, a small creature whose face was flushed red with fever, the first guy felt concern wash over him. Just momentster though, her color returned to normal; yet she remained pale and continued sucking her fingers hungrily. ncing back at the crowd without saying a word only deepened their silence; after several minutes passed without anyone stepping forward, his frustration mounted into a heavy sigh. Gritting his teeth in anger, he red at the man responsible for all this chaos, a deep-seated killing intent simmering beneath the surface. "I''ll make him wish for death in a while," he muttered in his heart. Momentster, Leo returned, a group of malnourished children trailing closely behind him. Their fragile bodies resembled mere shadows, skin stretched tight over bones, pale faces like ghosts peering out from tattered clothes. Boys and girls alike looked up at him with wide eyes filled with hope and fear. "Big uncle, these are my siblings," Lep pointed to the children standing behind him. "Good job, Leo! From now on, your lives will never be the same," the first man said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. Suddenly, that same man added ominously, "Hey little guy, don''t trust him! He''s nning to use you and your siblings for some evil sacrifice. Don''t go!" The first man locked eyes with this troublemaker for several tense moments before turning away. Inside, however, his desire to kill was teetering on the edge; one more word from that guy might push him over. Leo turned to the speaker and dered in his youthful voice, "I, Leo, don''t want to be trapped here forever. I won''t let my siblings suffer any longer! This opportunity is too precious to pass up, even if it turns out to be a trap that could cost us our lives. I''m willing to take that risk because this isn''t the life we deserve! Opportunitiese but once; if I miss this chance, there''s no going back. At least I''m fighting for a better future!" "Huh?" The first man blinked in surprise at Leo''s words; he hadn''t expected such wisdom from a ten-year-old child. Admiration shed in his eyes as he muttered under his breath, "This kid could make a pretty good assassin." The crowd fell silent, their expressions shifting from shock to awe as they processed Leo''s brave deration. Just then, a woman stepped forward, her three children in tow. With a hopeful nce at the first guy, she said, "Sir, I don''t quite understand why you''re only taking children. But as that little guy mentioned, isn''t it better to take risks than to be a coward? I may be past the age limit, but my three kids meet all the requirements. Can you please take them?" The first man paused for a moment, studying her with silence before responding. "For this one time, I''ll make an exception and allow you to bring your children along." The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief as she processed his words. "But didn''t you say¡­?" Her surprise was palpable. He waved his hand dismissively and reassured her, "Don''t worry about it! The kind gentleman gave me one extra spot that I can fill if I choose to, and I''ve decided to use it for you." Overwhelmed with gratitude, the woman sank to her knees, tears glistening in her eyes. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" "Come on now," he said gently as he helped her up from the ground. "No need for that." With tears streaming down her face, she gathered her children close as they stood behind him, three little faces filled with hope and excitement. As the first man stood tall, a spark of inspiration ignited in those who met the age requirements. One by one, they began to step forward, forming a line behind him. Within just a few minutes, about a thousand young faces ranging from five to eighteen years old stood behind the first guy with hopeful looks on their faces. ---------------------------- MG Note: Guys let''s rush up and enter the Top Hundred Golden Ticket Ranking of this month. Reward : Mass Release for two days. The top three contributors will also recieve rewards. 1st ce= The opportunity to introduce a new character, set the character personality, character design and everything. 2nd ce= The opportunity to design Jarvis character image. 3rd ce= The opportunity to design Seraphine Netherfrost character image. ----------------------------- Again thank to for reading my novel. Chapter 123 : Destiny Changed [ Bonus Chapter ] Just a few minutester, the thousand-quota was reached. "Alright, everyone! The thousand quota has been met! And don''t worry; I''ll be back next time!" the first guy announced, his voice ringing with enthusiasm. Disappointment quickly faded from the faces of those who hadn''t been chosen this time; after all, there would be another opportunity. The first guy nodded and turned to face the sea of youthful faces before him, smiling warmly. "Okay, everyone! We''ll be heading to the Gentleman''s Estate next. If you have any unfinished business, now''s your chance to take care of it before we leave." With that, a few individuals stepped away from the crowd to bid farewell to their families. However, only a handful went to take care of their unfinished business, this part of Wulleamp District was home primarily to homeless people, beggars, and orphans; families were scarce here. Minutes passed as they made their way out of the slums, gradually disappearing from view. The crowd lingered for a moment longer, watching their fading backs withplex emotions swirling in their eyes. Soon enough, they began dispersing back into lives filled with despair and hunger. ----------------------------- In a shadowy corner of an alleyway, a frail young man walked through the narrow passage with resentment and bitterness etched across his features. "Why do they get picked while I''m left behind? This is so unfair!" he muttered angrily under his breath. "Do you want to know why you weren''t selected?" A chilling voice echoed from behind him. Startled, he spun around to find a dark figure lurking in the shadows, its bottomless eyes radiated an unsettling killing intent. "W-who are you?" he stammered, his voice trembling. The shadowy figure didn''t respond but suddenly closed the distance between them in an instant. A dagger pressed against the man''s throat before he could react. Terror washed over him as his already pale face turned ghostly white. Looking deep into his eyes, the figure spoke coldly: "The reason you weren''t chosen is simple, you talk too much." Pssssssssst! The dagger sliced through flesh with brutal precision as crimson blood gushed forth. The man clutched at his throat in shock as terror filled his gaze; within moments, he copsed lifelessly onto the ground. The ck shadow nced down at the body and muttered disdainfully: "I wanted to toy with you more¡­ but time isn''t on my side. Consider yourself lucky." With that cryptic remark, he melted back into darkness, leaving only a lifeless body lying in a pool of blood. ------------------------------ Royal Capital. Wulleamp District. The Morningstar Family Estate. --------------------------- As the sun rose over the horizon, illuminating the long, beautifully paved road leading to the grand golden gates of the Morningstar Family Estate, a crowd of about a thousand children made their way toward this new world. d in tattered clothes and with pale, malnourished bodies, they walked in awe and disbelief. Their eyes widened at the sight of the stunning path beneath their feet, nked by magnificent statues and towering trees that swayed gently in the breeze. Colorful fountains danced nearby, surrounded by vibrant flowers that seemed to sing with life. For many of these children, ages five to eighteen, this was a realm they had only dreamed of. Most had spent their lives navigating the harsh realities of streets and slums, so as they tread cautiously on this pristine road, curiosity mingled with shock in their expressions. At the forefront were two figures: Finn and rke, who had ventured into the slums under disguise to execute Felix''s n. "That was easier than I expected," Finn murmured to rke. "Yeah, but it had its challenges," rke replied thoughtfully. "If it weren''t for that guy messing things up, we''d be done by now," Finn said with frustration. "Speaking of him... how is he?" rke asked quietly. "Dead," Finn replied grimly. "The Gate Master ordered me to take care of him. Honestly, even if he hadn''t given me that order, I would have done it anyway." His fist clenched tightly at his side. rke nodded silently as they continued down the long paved road until they reached the imposing golden gate ahead. Before them stood an elevated tform where several individuals awaited, Felix himself alongside Trinity, Gwendolyn, Brixton, Zephyr, Nixie, Jarvis, Chef Gideon, and various family servants. Finn and rke bowed deeply before Felix. "Greetings Family Head." Felix acknowledged them with a nod. "Well done." "Thank you," they replied in unison before stepping aside. Felix stepped forward and surveyed the eager crowd before him with a warm smile. The children gazed back at him with wide eyes filled with wonder and anticipation. "Ahem! Hello everyone!" Felix cleared his throat to capture their attention. "I am Felix Morningstar," he began warmly. "And I wee all of you to the Morningstar Family! Seeing you here means you''ve chosen to join us, and I couldn''t be happier! I promise your lives will change dramatically from this moment onward." He paused for effect as he scanned their faces before continuing: "I believe someone has already informed you about what''s happening here. A kind gentleman with incredible strength rescued me, and those standing behind me, from lives on the streets; yes, we were once beggars orphans like many of you! He smiled and continued,"Some were even enved! But thanks to this gentleman''s generosity we now lead fulfilling lives.That kind gentleman has offered us a chance at a new and fulfilling life, one that haspletely transformed us. And now, he wants to extend that opportunity to all of you!" A wave of excitement rippled through the crowd as children exchanged wide-eyed nces, their hearts racing with anticipation. Felix beamed at them, sensing their eagerness. "But wait, there''s more! After you join the Morningstar Family, you''ll have the incredible opportunity to cultivate! Yes, you heard me right, cultivate!" The collective gasp from the group of about a thousand children was palpable; shock and disbelief danced across their faces. "Is this true? We can really cultivate?" "Hisss! This is unbelievable!" "If I can cultivate, I won''t have to scavenge for food anymore!" "Is this a dream? Beggars like us getting a chance to cultivate?" "Hiss! Someone pinch me, ouch! Why did you pinch me?" "You said someone should pinch you! How do you know you''re not dreaming?" "Damn it, this isn''t a dream; it''s real! Finally, I''ll have the chance to cultivate in this life!" Excitement buzzed in the air as they chattered amongst themselves. Yet some remained skeptical. In a world where cultivation resources were hoarded by the powerful, how could they, mere bottom feeders, ever hope to cultivate? It seemed too good to be true. Felix raised his hand for silence, his demeanor shifting as he projected an aura thatmanded attention. A powerful energy radiated from him before retracting back into his being. The crowd felt it, a weight pressing down on them like quicksand that made breathing difficult, but just as suddenly as it came, it vanished. "Now do you believe me?" Felix asked confidently. "When that kind gentleman took us in, he gave us our own chance to cultivate. Just like many of you here today we didn''t believe at first, but look at us now: we are all Mana Cultivators!" He spread his arms wide in triumph. "I''m offering you the same opportunity, the power to shape your own destiny." His words ignited mes of hope in their eyes. As enthusiasm surged through the crowd once more, Felix continued with a serious tone: "However, joining the Morningstar Familyes with responsibilities. There are rules we must adhere to; breaking them will lead to severe consequences, even banishment back to where you came from." The atmosphere grew tense as memories of their past lives flooded back, the filth and despair they had escaped, and they resolved never again to break any rule. "There are three crucial rules," Felix stated firmly. "Breaking any one of these could cost you your life: "Alright, everyone listen up! There are three crucial rules you must follow in this family. Breaking any one of them could lead to serious consequences,I''m talking about punishable by death. "Rule number one: No matter what happens,never betray the family. Even if a sword is pressed against your throat, loyalty is paramount". "Rule number two:Never harm a family member, not even in thought. This bond is sacred". "Rule number three:Don''t underestimate anyone, no matter their appearance. Whether it''s a beggar on the street or someone who seems insignificant, always treat everyone with respect ". The group of a thousand children listened intently, hanging on every word as if their lives depended on it. Although some were puzzled by rule number three, they understood its importance simply because it was among the top three rules. "Besides these vital rules, there are other guidelines you''ll learn aboutter," Felix added with a nod. "Now take a look at those behind me," he said, gesturing toward Trinity and the elders standing nearby. "These are the respected members of our family. Show them the utmost respect whenever you see them." With that, Felix pped his hands. Momentster, a group of maids and male servants stepped forward in their finely tailored uniforms. "Follow them; they''ll show you where you''ll be staying," he instructed as he pointed to the servants. The children obediently trailed after the staff as they branched towards another direction going to the back of the estate until they disappeared from view momentster. Felix turned back to Zephyr and the others with a smirk. "Well, that went smoothly!" "Yeah, but don''t forget, they''re just kids," Trinity replied thoughtfully. "Still, we shouldn''t underestimate them; they''re sharper than they seem." Chapter 124 : Joy Everyone nodded in agreement. "Now that this part of our n has been set into motion, we need to focus on our next steps," Felix said decisively. "You guys should get busy with your own ns, we don''t have time to waste!" " You''re right about that Brixton and I will be going to the Adventurer Guild today. So you won''t see us for a long while " Trinity while looking at Fellix. Felix met her golden eyes for a moment before saying softly, "Just be careful out there." Trinity turned her head slightly away with a faint blush creeping onto her cheeks and nodded subtly. "Hmmm." "I''ll also be tied up for a while with Jarvis," Zephyr chimed in as Jarvis nodded beside him. Felix gave them both an encouraging nce before responding, "Good luck! If you need anything at all, just send word." "Will do!" With that affirmation, Zephyr and Jarvis vanished from sight along with Finn and rke who were standing at the side. Trinity shot a quick nce at Felix before vanishing from her spotwith Brixton. Felix fell into a contemtive silence, staring at the empty space where Trinity had just stood. "Missing big sis already, are we?" Nixie''s yful voice broke through his thoughts, pulling him back to reality. A faint smile tugged at Felix''s lips as he shook his head. "Alright, you two should find something to keep yourselves busy," he said with a chuckle before walking away. Nixie turned to Gwendolyn with a curious expression. "Hey, don''t you think there is something strange going on between bigbro and big sis Trinity?" Gwendolyn watched Felix''s retreating figure, intrigue sparking in her eyes as she pondered the question deeply. --------------------------------- At the back of the Morningstar Family Estate lies an expansive area stretching nearly ten miles, now adorned with stunning white buildings. A long, paved road winds gracefully through this vastplex, reminiscent of a picturesque campus. The structures resemble grand dormitories, spacious and beautifully designed. From a bird''s-eye view, theplex appears to be divided into two distinct sections: one side features numerous buildings clustered together in a harmoniousyout that feels open rather than congested. In contrast, the other section boasts fewer butrger and more exquisite buildings, where the concentration of mana is noticeably denser. In addition to these impressive structures, there are over a dozen expansive training grounds, each measuring up to one hundred meters, equipped with various training equipments. Scattered throughout this architectural wonder are unique towers that add an element of intrigue to thendscape. As we shift our focus back to the present moment, all thousand children, from ages five to eighteen, have been guided into this magnificent buildingplex by attentive servants. Awe fills their eyes as they take in their beautiful surroundings. "Ahem," a male servant steps forward, clearing his throat to capture everyone''s attention. "Wee! This will be your home from now on. If you''re siblings or know each other, feel free to choose rooms on the same floor. Please organize yourselves as we show you where each of you will live," he says with an encouraging smile. Immediately, those who recognize each other begin grouping together while families unite; however, some children stand alone without familiar faces nearby. "Big Brother Leo," a little boy tugging at Leo''s shirt asks eagerly, "Are we going to live together?" "Of course!" Leo replies warmly as he scoops up his younger sister in his arms. Just then, a maid approaches them with a gentle smile. "Hello there! If it''s alright with you, I''d like to take care of this adorable little girl." Leo''s expression shifts instantly as he tightens his grip on his sister. "Are you going to take my sister away?" The maid raises her hands reassuringly. "No! We''re not taking her away from you at all. She''s still just a baby under six months old; we''ll ensure she''s well cared for until she can join you again." "Really?" doubt flickers in Leo''s eyes. "Absolutely! You''ve joined the Morningstar Family now; there''s nothing to worry about, we''ll treat her kindly," she assures him with warmth. After pondering for a moment, Leo nods slowly and hands Solstice over reluctantly but trustingly. "What''s her name?" the maid asks softly as she cradles Solstice gently. "Her name is Solstice," Leo replies proudly. "That''s such a lovely name!" she responds with genuine admiration before turning away with Solstice in her arms. As they watch as the maid left with Solstice a sad feeling welled up in their hearts. "Don''t worry! It''s not like we can''t see Solstice again," a little girl, about Leo''s age, chimed in cheerfully. " That big sister said we can visit anytime we want!" Leo simply nodded,forted by her words. "Alright, kiddos! Do you want to live together or¡­?" A male servant stepped forward, addressing Leo and his siblings. "We''re family! We want to live in the same building," Leo dered without hesitation. "Great! Follow me," the servant replied with a warm smile as he led them toward one of the buildings. Momentster, they found themselves on a vast floor lined with doors on either side. The marble tiles gleamed under beautifulmps adorning the walls. Standing in awe, Leo and his siblings gazed around, wide-eyed at their new surroundings. "This is where you''ll be living. Feel free to choose any room you like! Don''t worry; there are bathrooms and everything you need," the servant exined kindly. Nodding in disbelief, Leo and his siblings slowly made their way toward the rooms to explore their options. When Leo opened the door to his room, he was utterly taken aback. The space was spacious and inviting, equipped with argefortable bed, a desk and chair, a huge wardrobe, cabs, and even a cozy couch. His eyes widened in shock. "Is this really where I''m going to live?" he whispered incredulously. After years spent sleeping on cold ground in the slums, how could he not feel overwhelmed?. Now he was about to sleep in such luxury, a big bed with warm sheets!. At just ten years old, emotions swirled inside him like a storm. "Okay everyone! Come out!" The servant''s voice broke through Leo''s reverie. Shaking off his astonishment, he stepped outside just as his siblings emerged from their rooms too, each wearing equally dazed expressions as they processed what they had just seen. "Do you like it?" The servant asked with a grin. Leo and his siblings nodded slowly but surely; their faces still reflected sheer amazement. "Now that you''ve seen your rooms," the servant continued enthusiastically, "go take a nice bath and toss away your dirty clothes and inside the wardrobes, there are fresh outfits waiting for you inside. Once you''re all cleaned up,e back out; I''ll take you to dinner at the canteen!" With renewed energy from this promise of adventure (and food!), Leo and his siblings headed back into their respective rooms for baths while the servant leaned against the wall with a slight smile. About an hourter, Leo and his siblings emerged from their rooms, transformed and gleaming. After a much-needed bath, they were now d in fresh clothes that made them look lively and adorable. Gone were the days of dirt and grime; their eyes sparkled with energy, reflecting the joy of cleanliness. However, despite their vibrant appearance, they remained skinny, mere shadows of themselves, with pale faces and dry, cracked lips. As they admired their new outfits, a male servant leaning casually against the wall nodded approvingly. "Alright, now that you''re all cleaned up, let''s get you some dinner!" With that, he led the children out of the building. Along the way, they noticed other servants guiding more kids outside. Everyone was freshly scrubbed and dressed in bright new clothes, excitement radiating from their faces as they chatted animatedly. "My room was huge!" one eximed. "Right? That bed was massive! I''ve never seen anything sofy!" another chimed in. "This feels like heaven! We each have our own rooms and those giant beds," a third added with wide eyes. "I thought I was dreaming back in the slums," said another child wistfully. "We had to sleep on the ground without even a rag to cover us." "Yeah! I''m so lucky I met the age requirement and got chosen for this ce!" someone else eximed. "And guess what? We''re about to eat dinner, even though I have no idea what that really is!" one child said with a grin. "It seems ''dinner'' means food in the evening," another replied thoughtfully. "Wow! Is there really such a thing?" "Yeah! The big sister who showed us to our rooms mentioned it," came another voice filled with wonder. "This is amazing!" "You know," one child said quietly, "I''ve never eaten in the evening before. Sometimes I couldn''t find food for three whole days." A collective sigh echoed through their group as they reflected on how fortunate they felt. "This family is so generous and kind; I''m really d I got to join!" As they walked along the paved path toward the canteen,ughter mingled with stories of hope and gratitude filled the air, a stark contrast to their past struggles. -------------------------- Chapter 125 : Testing Aptitude A few minutester, all one thousand children were led to a colossal building. Standing before it, they felt like tiny ants gazing up at a giant. "Wee, everyone! This is the canteen, our dining hall where you''ll enjoy your meals from now on," announced a male servant with enthusiasm. "There are dozens of simr buildings across this vastplex, but only this one is in use right now. From today onward, breakfast, lunch, and dinner will be served here." The crowd nodded in disbelief, still absorbing the enormity of their surroundings. "Let''s head inside!" With that, the servant swung open the massive wooden doors of the dining hall and stepped in, followed by the eager children. "Wow!" The exmation echoed as all one thousand children stepped inside. The dining hall was breathtakingly spacious, its high dome adorned with stunning chandeliers that sparkled like stars. Brightmps illuminated the walls while ck marble tiles paved the floor beneath them. Long dining tables stretched out across the room, each capable of seating around a hundred people without feeling cramped. It was simple yet undeniably beautiful, a sight that left them all in awe. "Alright everyone, find a seat! Dinner will be served shortly," said the male servant as he led other staff members toward the kitchen. The children snapped out of their daze and slowly approached the long tables, still wide-eyed at their surroundings. Momentster, servants emerged from the kitchen pushingrge carts topped with gleaming silver trays covered neatly with lids. As they ced these trays on the tables before them, gasps filled the air; curiosity danced in every child''s eyes. With a flourish, the servants lifted the lids, and an intense aroma wafted through the hall like an inviting embrace. The scent enveloped them instantly; it was rich and mouthwatering! "Gulp! " One thousand throats swallowed hard as they stared at an array of delicious dishesid out before them, saliva pooled at their lips as glistening eyes took it all in. "What are you waiting for? Dig in!" called out one voice suddenly breaking through their trance. "You mean this is for us?" stammered one boy incredulously. "Of course! Eat as much as you want; there''s plenty more where that came from," reassured a maid with a warm smile. In an instant, chaos erupted as they dove into their meals like hungry wolves unleashed after weeks without food. "Oh my heavens! Is this food?! This must be what gods eat!" eximed another child between mouthfuls. "This is simply divine, I don''t even know what to say!" another chimed in. "Dude! Why are you crying? Just eat!" "I can''t help it; this food is heavenly!" someone sobbed joyfully amidst bites. "Sniff, sniff! This food is simply divine! Oh, Mama!" "Dude, stop crying and eat your food; otherwise, I''ll eat yours!" "Bro, don''t even think about it!" The hall buzzed with excitement as the crowd eagerly stuffed their faces with food. Greasy remnants smeared across their cheeks didn''t matter; they devoured mouthfuls like there was no tomorrow. Servants hurried in and out, bringing more dishes that were quickly swept away by the hungry throng. The air was filled with munching sounds punctuated by collective gasps of delight. They ate like wolves that hadn''t feasted in weeks, understandably so, given their backgrounds. All of theme from the slums, facing daily struggles where finding a meal was a monumental challenge. Some went days without eating; their lives were often steeped in despair. But tonight was different. They had been rescued from the streets and weed into a ce where they could enjoy spacious rooms filled with cozy beds, no more sleeping on cold, hard ground! They could take long baths and wear clean clothes while indulging in an abundance of delicious food. Some couldn''t hold back tears as they ate; joy mixed with sorrow streamed down their cheeks. Yet their hands never stopped moving, they continued to stuff their mouths full. "Sigh... what poor children," one maid remarked softly, shaking her head. "I can only imagine how tough life must have been for them," another maid replied thoughtfully. "Yeah, the Family Head is such a good person for rescuing so many homeless kids," another maid chimed in. "Look at how they''re eating, it''s like they haven''t had a proper meal in ages!" another added with concern. "What a hard life this has been," yet another maid said sadly as she watched the scene unfold before her eyes. For two hours straight, dinner continued as the children ate to their hearts'' content. Leaning back against their chairs, they patted their full bellies with satisfaction, a feeling they hadn''t experienced in far too long. Thest time they tasted something truly delicious? Probably scavenging leftovers from garbage! About half an hourter, all the children rose from their seats and strolled out of the dining hall,ughter bubbling up as they chatted about how incredible the food had been. One by one, they returned to their spacious rooms and copsed onto those plush beds, smiles still dancing on their faces, as they drifted off into dreand. --------------------------------- The next morning, as dawn broke, thousands of children stirred from their slumber. Excitement buzzed in the air as they took their baths, donned their new clothes, and made their way to the dining hall for breakfast. Inside the hall,ughter and chatter filled the space as everyone savored their meals with gleaming eyes. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Suddenly, a loud bell tolled three times, echoing across the grounds. "Okay everyone, please follow me!" bellowed a male servant who strode into the dining area. The children jumped up from their seats and eagerly followed him out into the crisp morning air. They walked along paved paths that twisted and turned until they arrived at an enormous tform. This tform was impressive, ten small pirs stood proudly in its center, each topped with glistening crystal stones that sparkled like stars in sunlight. Standing before them was Felix, nked by about a hundred people who awaited hismand. "Greetings, Family Head," said the servant with a slight bow. The crowd echoed his greeting: "Greetings, Family Head!" Felix smiled and nodded at them all before waving dismissively at the servant to step aside. Turning his attention to the eager faces of children aged five to eighteen gathered before him, he began: "I hope you''re starting to feel at home here." He paused for a moment before continuing, "As I mentioned yesterday, I''m offering you all a chance to cultivate your abilities. Do you see those pirs?" He pointed toward them. Curiosity sparked among the crowd as they nodded in unison. "These are awakening stones! We''ll test your aptitude for magic today," Felix dered confidently. "Each of you will ce your hand on one of these stones; if you have magical talent, it will react!" A ripple of excitement surged through the crowd at this news. "And don''t worry if magic isn''t your calling, those without aptitude will receive Knight Cultivation techniques instead," he assured them. With nervous energy crackling in the air, Felix instructed them to divide into groups around each awakening stone. Ten individuals of the hundred people stepped forward from behind him to guide them through this pivotal moment. "ce your hand on the awakening stone," one guide encouraged gently as a seventeen-year-old girl approached nervously. Her heart raced as she shakily ced her palm against it, anticipation dancing in her eyes. Three long minutes passed without any reaction from the stone. Disappointment washed over her face as she stepped aside for another child to take their turn. One by one, they approached each stone, but so far no one had shown any magical aptitude. Felix observed calmly from afar; he had anticipated this oue, it wasn''t often that luck favored would favor him like before. "System scan everyone''s talents and potential," hemanded quietly. "Look for anyone above 5 Stars in cultivation." [ Understood ] replied his system promptly before falling silent. [ Negative, Host. There is no one with 5-Star talent or above ]. A few momentster, the system replied. Felix nodded thoughtfully and replied, "Now scan for individuals with other talents, like management, Spirit Chef, or cksmithing." "Understood, Host," the system responded before falling silent once more. [ Host, I''ve identified two hundred individuals within the specified talent categories: 70 with 1-Star talent in cksmithing, 30 with 2-Star talent in cksmithing, 55 with 3-Star talent in management, and 45 with 2-Star talent in management. As for Spirit Chef, none ] Just secondster, it spoke again Felix''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he nodded approvingly. "Food? Good! Very good!". He hadn''t anticipated discovering such a wealth of potential among these children. While their talents might not be extraordinary right now, he knew that with proper guidance, they could be invaluable assets in the future. His satisfaction was palpable. Suddenly, amotion broke through his thoughts. "Look! It''s glowing!" "Wow! This guy is quite lucky!" "Does that mean he has an affinity for magic?" Felix nced up to see what all the fuss was about. At one of the awakening stones, a soft glow flickered intermittently, not too intense but definitely noticeable. Curious about the boy whose hand rested on the stone, Felix raised an eyebrow andmanded the system, "Scan him." Instantly, a floating screen appeared before him. Name:Orion Race: Human Bloodline: None Talent: Mage Cultivation (2 Stars) Elemental Affinity: Earth "Hmmm! Not bad," Felix mused with a slight smile. He turned his gaze back to Orion, the boy was practically buzzing with excitement at discovering his aptitude for magic. Chapter 126 : Receiving Resources [ Bonus Chapter ] Two hourster, all thousand children had tested their magical aptitude. Among them was Orion, who shone with a dazzling 2-Star talent and an affinity for the Earth element. However, he wasn''t alone in his magical potential; about ten other kids showed some aptitude too, though their talents were on the lower end. Three had a 1-Star talents with a connection to water element, four boasted 2-Star talent linked to wind element, and three others held 1-Star tied to the fire element. As tears flowed from many of the children, including Orion, only eleven stood out as having any magical aptitude, and even then, their talents were modest at best. The highest among them was just 2 Stars. Those fortunate enough to possess magical abilities buzzed with excitement while the rest could only shake their heads in disappointment, casting envious nces at the eleven lucky ones. "Alright everyone, listen up!" Felix stepped forward, his voice booming across the tform like thunder. The children turned serious at once. "Even if you don''t have an aptitude for magic," he continued reassuringly, "don''t be disheartened! As I mentioned earlier, you''ll still receive Knight Cultivation techniques to help you grow. And for those of you with magical potential, just because you can practice magic doesn''t mean you should act superior or look down on others. Remember Rule No. 3." The kids nodded vigorously, especially those blessed with magic. "Great! Now here''s something crucial: those without magical aptitude will receive cultivation techniques as well," Felix exined. "But there''s a catch, you have three months to sense Mana and absorb it into your body to break through to Tier 1 Beginner Knight. If you can''t make that breakthrough by then¡­ well, you''ll transition to another part of the family where you''ll study management and other skills vital for running our family business." A hush fell over the crowd as shock rippled through them. If they couldn''t be Tier 1 Beginner Knights within three months? They''d be relegated to ordinary lives, far from their dreams of bing powerful Mana Cultivators! Determination sparked in their eyes; they were ready to rise above. Seeing this fierce determination made Felix smile. "The Morningstar Family operates on a ranking system: Servants, Outer Family Members, Inner Family Members, and Elite Family Members." Gasps filled the air as whispers spread among the crowd; they were intrigued by this hierarchy. Felix stepped forward, his voice steady yet charged with excitement. "Listen up! To transition from being a Servant to bing an Outer Family Member, you need to rise from a Tier 1 Beginner Knight or Mage all the way up to a Tier 3 Master Knight or Apprentice Mage. As a Servant, you''ll earn 10 Copper coins each month, receive 3 Mana Gathering Pills, and gain ess to a basic Cultivation technique along with a skill.Tier 1 to Tier 3 are Outer Family and will receive a 100 Silver Coins monthly, 6 Mana Gathering Pills, plus a solid 2-Star Cultivation technique and Skills!" The crowd buzzed with anticipation. Felix continued."Tier 4 to 6 are Inner Family Members and will receive 1,000 Gold Coins each month!10 Mana Condensation Pills and can choose from Cultivation techniques and skills ranging from 3 Stars to 5 Stars. Tier 6 to 9 are Elite Family Members and will receive l million Gold Coins per month, 100 Mana Condensation Pills! Plus, you''ll have ess to any level of Cultivation technique or skill your heart desires." Gasps echoed through the crowd as they processed this information. "Wait, are we really getting those Copper coins every month? That''s enough for months'' worth of food!" one child eximed. "Forget the Copper coins; did you hear about the skills and techniques?" another chimed in. "I need to be a Mana Cultivator as soon as possible!" someone shouted excitedly. Felix raised his hand slightly,manding attention. "Alright everyone, quiet down!" Instantly, silence fell over the throng of eager faces filled with hope. He continued, "In our Family system, we have something called Family Contribution Points (FCP). Think of these points like currency in the outside world, but here? They''re crucial! You''ll use FCPs to purchase everything from Cultivation techniques and spells to potions and weapons. Each month, every one of you will receive an allocation of 100 FCPs. Want more? There are two ways:plete missions within the family or break through to new Tiers! Each breakthrough grants you an additional 1,000 FCPs." The seriousness of his words resonated with the crowd of children who listened intently. Felix took a deep breath before adding with enthusiasm: "See those hundred people behind me? They''re your Instructors! They''ll guide you through everything rted to Cultivation and this vast world. If you have questions about anything ask them!" In unison, the children turned toward the instructors and bowed slightly. "Hello Instructors!" The instructors responded warmly with smiles that lit up their faces. Felix nodded appreciatively before addressing them again: "Instructors, please help them register their names and current ranks within the family ". With that Felix shed and disappeared from were he stood. The crowd of children looked at were Felix was standing previously with admiration in their eyes. Among the hundred instructors stood a burly man with a long beard and wild hair. His bulging muscles rippled as he stepped forward, grinning broadly at the sea of children before him. A thousand wide eyes watched with a mix of curiosity and trepidation, some taking a cautious step back. "Alright, listen up, you little twerps! My name is Max, you can call me Instructor Max, and I''m the Head Instructor here!" he boomed. The children exchanged uneasy nces but managed to greet him in unison: "Instructor Max!" "Good!" Instructor Max nodded, his smile infectious. "Now follow me to collect your resources." With that, he led the throng of children away from the massive tform, nked by other instructors. Ten minutester, they arrived in front of an imposing building adorned with a grand que reading. "Mission Hall." Without hesitation, Instructor Max pushed open the heavy iron gate and strode inside. The children followed eagerly, their eyes sparkling with curiosity. Inside the Mission Hall was vast and mostly empty, save for several long counters and scattered couches. At its center stood ten enormous boards looming like sentinels. The crowd gazed around in awe; while surprised expressions flickered across their faces, they were no longer overwhelmed, after all, this was just another day in their whirlwind journey since arriving yesterday. "Okay kids," Instructor Max began enthusiastically, "this is the Mission Hall! Here''s where all missions will be posted for you toplete in exchange for Family Contribution Points (FCP). Those ten boards? They''re your mission boards! Missions are ranked from 1 Star to 9 Stars based on cultivation levels." He turned to nod at his fellow instructors. They promptly moved towards a smaller adjacent hall and returned momentster carryingrge bags filled with uniforms for each child. "These are your uniforms," Instructor Max announced as he began distributing them. "Each of you will receive three pairs. If you lose or ruin yours? You''ll have to buy recements using FCP." Excitement bubbled among the children as they clutched their new uniforms tightly. Next came a collection of small white circr tokens emzoned with the Morningstar Family symbol. Upon closer inspection, faint runes shimmered on each token. "These tokens are your badges, your Morningstar Family badges," Instructor Max exined seriously. "Don''t lose them; they prove your identity within our family! Your FCP points will also be credited to these tokens." The children instinctively tightened their grips around their badges; losing one would mean losing not just proof of identity but ess to everything they hade to cherish! Suddenly, a timid voice broke through: "Hmmm¡­ Instructor Max?" Instructor Max raised an eyebrow at the girl who spoke up. "Yeah? What''s on your mind?". "Well.... Instructor Max, how can we see our FCP on this token?" Elyse bravely asked, her curiosity shining through. Instructor Max chuckled warmly. "That''s a great question!" He pulled out a small dagger and tossed it to her. Elyse caught it with a mix of surprise and intrigue. "What do I do with this?" she wondered aloud. "Just drop a bit of your blood on the token," he instructed with a reassuring smile. With a slight frown, Elyse made a small cut on her finger. A drop of blood fell onto the token, which instantly flickered to life, absorbing the crimson drop like magic. "Now hand me your token," Instructor Max said. Eagerly, Elyse passed it over, her eyes sparkling with anticipation about what would happen next. "What''s your name?" he asked as he examined her. "My name is Elyse," she replied confidently. A grin spread across his face as red light glowed at his fingertip. He carefully carved "Elyse" into the token; it shimmered and then vanished into thin air. "How old are you?" he inquired next. "I''m eighteen years old," she answered promptly. Once again, Instructor Max etched her age onto the token along with a few other words that quickly disappeared too. Turning to the crowd of children watching intently, he announced, "Now look closely!" The kids leaned forward in unison, their expressions a mix of seriousness and wonder as they focused on the token in his hands. With another smile, Instructor Max infused Mana into the token. Suddenly, glowing runes lit up around the token as a floating white screen suddenly appeared before everyone, a simple yet striking disy featuring the emblem of the Morningstar Family in the background. On that screen were words that read: Name:Elyse Age:18 Race:Human Family Rank:Servant Cultivation Level: None Family Contribution Points: 100 "Wow!" gasped thousands of children as their eyes widened at this magical sight before them. "This is how you''ll view your information! As long as you inject Mana into your tokens, it will disy like this," Instructor Max exined enthusiastically. "But for now, since you''re not yet Mana Cultivators and don''t have any Mana yourself, just know that your FCP will be updated on these tokens until you gain ess." He returned Elyse''s token to her with an encouraging nod. "Now everyone line up so we can register your names and details and receive your resources!" Instantly motivated by excitement and curiosity, all the children formed an orderly line while instructors began carving names into their tokens one by one. One hourter, everything was wrapped up. Each one of them were holding their uniforms in their hands and also a small pouch, the pouch contains this month resources: 10 Copper coins and a bottle containing 3 Mana Gathering Pills. Instructor Max stood in front of the eager children, his voice booming with authority. "Alright, listen up! Your training kicks off tomorrow. When you hear the bell ring, make sure to hustle over to the training grounds, it''s just a hundred meters from your dorms. If you''rete, be prepared for some serious consequences!" With a wave of his hand, he dismissed them. The crowd of kids filed out of the Mission Hall, their faces serious yet buzzing with excitement as they chatted about whaty ahead. Tomorrow''s training was clearly on everyone''s minds! Chapter 127 : Drawing A Cake Royal Capital. Wulleamp District: The Morningstar Family Estate - Inside Felix''s Study In the Royal Capital, within the elegant confines of the Morningstar Family Estate, Felix sat in his study room behind a polished desk, his expression contemtive. Before him stood Instructor Max, who wore a respectful demeanor that spoke volumes about their rtionship. Felix broke the silence by sliding a piece of paper across the desk. "Here''s a list of individuals with talents in various upations. Keep an eye on them. Of they break through to Tier 1, inform me when it happens." Instructor Max took the paper, scanning its contents. A flicker of surprise crossed his face before he nodded in acknowledgment. "So, how do you n to start their training?" Felix inquired, curiosity piqued. Max''s demeanor shifted to one of seriousness. "We''ll begin by strengthening their foundations. Their current physiques are too weak to handle Mana effectively; we need to focus on building up their physical strength first." "Good," Felix replied, nodding approvingly. "Ensure they receive rigorous training. When the timees, take them out for somebat experience." "Understood, Family Head," Instructor Max affirmed with a respectful bow. With a wave of his hand, Felix dismissed him. As Max exited the study room, Felix was left alone with his thoughts swirling like autumn leaves caught in a breeze. He nced at the stack of papers before him,nd deeds for prime properties in Wulleamp District. "System, disy the map of Wulleamp District," hemanded. Instantly, a detailed map materialized before him. "Highlight our purchasednds," he instructed. Chapter Experience: Red circles appeared around several locations on the map, each marking some of the wealthiest and most popted areas in Wulleamp District. Felix studied these marked regions thoughtfully and pointed at five specific areas. "System, construct one 1-Star Restaurant Buildings in each of these four locations and build a 2-Star Restaurant Building in this area." [ Affirmative Host; construction will bepleted within four days ]came the system''s prompt response. A satisfied smile crept onto Felix''s face as he closed down the system interface and leaned back in his chair, eyes shut but mind racing with possibilities. It had been over ten days sinceunching the Morningstar Project¡ªa bold initiative that they have sessfully took in over a thousand homeless, beggers and orphans into the family : beggars and orphans from city streets now offered hope for brighter futures. Among them were hidden talents waiting to be nurtured; while not all were exceptionally gifted, every bit counted. As for his hundred instructors? He had rescued them from very, captured enemy soldiers sold off by Avalonia Kingdom or taken by ve caravans. Each of them have their cultivation destroyed after he bought them from the ve market he restored their Cultivation. ording to the system their potential was the highest among the other ves in the ve market he was in . Instructor Max is the one with the highest talent among the hundred of them, with 5 Stars Talent and the lowest talent among them is 3 Stars. All their ns were falling into ce, and with enough time, the First Stage of the Morningstar Project promised to catapult them to new heights in strength and status. Suddenly, Felix snapped his eyes open as the door swung wide, revealing Nixie and Gwendolyn stepping into the study room. "Oh, you guys are back!" Felix eximed, sitting up with a bright smile. Nixie and Gwendolyn nodded enthusiastically before flopping onto the couches. "So, how did it go? Was everything smooth sailing?" Felix inquired, curiosity evident in his tone. "Absolutely! Everything went even better than we expected," Gwendolyn replied with a grin. "Yeah! We managed to hire twenty Spirit Chefs! But guess what? We were able to hire three 2-Star Spirit Chefs," Nixie chimed in, her excitement bubbling over. Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He hadn''t expected Morningstar Restaurant to hire so many chefs in just a few days. But he quickly understood as the benefits and treatments the Morningstar Restaurant is offering is hard to refuse, no reasonable Spirit Chef would turn down such fantastic conditions. Turning to hispanions, he said, "ording to our n, we need to open Morningstar branches across the entire Kingdom. Honestly, this number of Spirit Chefs you''ve hired is pitifully low." Nixie and Gwendolyn exchanged astonished nces. "Big bro, are you saying you want branches in every city?" Gwendolyn asked incredulously. Felix grinned and nodded. "Absolutely not just cities, i want to the Morningstar Restaurant Branches in every city and town in the entire Kingdom! You don''t think it''s possible?" Gwendolyn shook her head rapidly. "It''s not that; I''m just surprised!" Felix chuckled softly. "Just imagine: Morningstar Restaurants in every city and town throughout Avalonia Kingdom! How grand would that be?" Both Gwendolyn and Nixie looked dazed as they envisioned the scenario of Morningstar establishments dotting thendscape. "That would truly be magnificent," Gwendolyn murmured dreamily. "And think about all the money we''d rake in daily!" Nixie chimed in with stars in her eyes, nearly drooling at the thought. Felix and Gwendolyn exchanged bemused looks, did Nixie only think about money? Snapping back to reality, Nixie noticed their stares. "What? Isn''t it true? If we have branches all over the Kingdom, the profits will be in a single day is simply unimaginable!" Felix shook his head with a grin. "Just wipe that drool off your face!" At this point, money was merely a number for him; what mattered more was increasing his strength, and all the power and authority that came with it. He continued firmly, "So no cking off! Keep hiring more Spirit Chefs; for every ten we bring on board, we''ll open ten new branches." "Understood, big bro!" both girls replied earnestly. "Five restaurants will bepleted within four days," Felix added. "And remember our usual routine." He paused before continuing, "Also send eight 1-Star Spirit Chefs to the remaining twelve cities surrounding Atmos Forest so we can take those cities quickly, the restaurant branches there are already built." Gwendolyn and Nixie listened intently as Felixid out his ns. "I trust you''re hiring qualified managers too?" he asked. "Don''t worry about that! In fact, we''ve hired way more managers than Spirit Chefs so far," Nixie replied confidently. "Good," Felix smiled approvingly. "Make sure they sign blood oath contracts, if you catch my drift?" Gwendolyn and Nixie exchanged amused nces as they turned to Felix. "Big bro, you really can''t stand losing, can you?" Gwendolyn chuckled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. Felix shrugged nonchntly. "Of course not! I can''t have a bunch of greedy little bastards running around. I need guarantees after all," he replied with a casual grin. Standing up, he opened a drawer and pulled out a hefty stack of papers, handing it over to Gwendolyn and Nixie. "Here, I want you two to start procuring these ingredients listed here. And make sure to get them in huge quantities, don''t worry about the price." As they nced through the papers, surprise flickered across their faces. "Big bro, what do you need these ingredients for? They don''t look like anything for cooking," Gwendolyn asked curiously. "You''ll find out soon enough," Felix said with an enigmatic chuckle. Nixie chimed in, "We''ll get it done, but some of these are pretty rare and hard to find." "Take your time; there''s no rush. If you run into any trouble, just let me know," Felix reassured them with a nod. "Okay, big bro!" both girls replied in unison. "If there''s nothing else, you can head back to your tasks now," Felix waved his hand dismissively. With that, Gwendolyn and Nixie left the study room while Felix settled back into his chair, a slight smile ying on his lips. A few momentster, there was a knock at the door. Knock! Knock! Knock! "Come in!" Felix called lightly. The door swung open as Wilbert entered the study room. Since bing the butler for the Morningstar Family, Wilbert had transformed; he now wore a sharply tailored ck suit that exuded professionalism and confidence. Upon entering, Wilbert bowed respectfully towards Felix. "Family Head." "At ease, Wilbert," Felix replied warmly as he gestured for him to rise. Wilbert straightened up but maintained a serious demeanor as he awaited further instructions. Felix retrieved an impressive blue scroll from his desk and handed it along with a tinum star token to Wilbert. "This is the blueprint I want you to follow. Find the most skilled construction workers in the Royal Capital to bring this vision to life. And take this token, head over to Treasury and secure some funds for purchasingnd." "Understood, Family Head," Wilbert said respectfully as he epted both items. Felix continued confidently, "All details regarding thend and requirements are outlined in that blueprint. You''re dismissed." Wilbert bowed once more before exiting the study room with purpose. Left alone again, Felix sank into deep thought for a moment before breaking into a smile. "Time to get busy!". ---------------------------- More powerstones guys. Thank you for reading my novel. Chapter 128 : Busy TEN DAYS LATER ----------------------------- In the span of just ten days, a whirlwind of activity has unfolded. Felix and his team have been tirelessly engaged in a multitude of tasks, each contributing to an ambitious vision. With the arrival of thousands of eager children, training sessions led by Instructor Max and other skilled instructors havemenced, focusing on the essential principles of cultivation and the intricate world that surrounds it. Meanwhile, thepletion of restaurant renovations has paved the way for Spirit Chefs and staff to familiarize themselves with operational protocols. These chefs are diligently studying menus and recipes while waitstaff learn the nuances of service¡ªan essential foundation for delivering exceptional dining experiences. In a strategic move, eight Spirit Chefs who were willing to leave the Royal Capital were dispatched to the remaining eight cities surrounding Atmos Forest, ensuring that all twelve cities now boast branches of the esteemed Morningstar Restaurant. As these developments unfold, Felix remains focused on advancing operations within the Royal Capital. Nixie and Gwendolyn are equally busy hiring more Spirit Chefs and staff while sourcing high-quality ingredients, a task that keeps them on their toes. Felix himself is at the helm, orchestrating activities from a centralmand post his study room, where he issues directives and manages paperwork. Under Felix''s guidance, Wilbert has sessfully acquired nearly 1,000 acres ofnd for future projects. Skilled construction workers from the Royal Capital have been enlisted tomence building, a decision made with careful consideration. Rather than relying solely on his system for construction, an option that would deplete millions in BEP. ording to the system 1 BEP is equivalent to a 1000 Gold Coins, so this shows how valuable BEP is. He isn''t going to waste millions of BEP on some buildings which he can use to buy some important and necessary things from the system store. Felix opts for a more prudent approach. After all, spending vast sums unnecessarily could raise eyebrows in a world already rife with suspicion regarding extraordinary abilities. The ongoing construction is progressing smoothly; foundations have beenid with expectations set forpletion within one month. This methodical approach not only conserves resources but also maintains an air of normalcy since he didn''t have want people to start raising eyebrows at him. In addition to these ventures, Felix was also busy recruiting winemakers and ordinary talented chefs who possess exceptional culinary skills. This initiative aims to elevate the Food and Beverage Industry significantly, an endeavor that has kept him and the others quite upied. Felix isn''t worried about money at all worried about money,he doesn''tck money at all. Indeed, if there''s one resource Felix does notck, it is capital. Wealthier than many kingdoms that have stood for centuries, he faces no mary constraints. Daily profits from restaurant branches in Brigdemoor and the other branches which have been operating for some time alone yield approximately 20 million gold coins, not including revenues generated by Abyss Gate. Beside he is about to open other branches as well, so him money is nothing that him now. Chapter Enjoy: The Royal Capital and Bridgemoor City was not on the same level at all. Everything in the Royal Capital is way more than what Felix and the others can currently handle so they have to extremely careful. One wrong mistake ammd their lives will be in danger. Felix and the others have just arrived at the Royal Capital, and in an effort to blend in without drawing too much attention, they''ve been operating under the radar. But their recent moves, like hiring Spirit Chefs and taking in the homeless from Thousand Oaks, have stirred up a bit of buzz. Felix had hoped to keep things low-key for a while longer. After all, who wants to attract the eyes of powerful figures too soon? But sometimes you have to make tough choices for the greater good. He knew these actions were essential for building strength quickly, even if they came with some unwanted spotlight. Although he did quite stir a lot of things up but Felix was meticulous in his preparations before rolling out his ns. After all, he didn''t have the system all for nothing! For ten grueling days, Felix, Nixie, and Gwendolyn were absolutely swamped, so much so that they barely found time to cultivate their skills! Felix, Nixie and Gwendolyn weren''t the only ones who were busy. Zephyr, Jarvis, Trinity, and Brixton were also really busy on their own side as well. After leaving The Morningstar Estate, Zephyr and Jarvis dove into their own secretive schemes. They resumed their old routine from Bridgemoor City but with a twist, this time around, they were extra cautious. The Royal Capital isn''t just another town; its underground world is teeming with powerful factions and formidable gangs that make those back home look like child''s y! The underground world of Wulleamp District is not peace at all. The Abyss Gate have been very meticulous in investigation of all gangs and underground organizations within Wulleamp District. This strategic inquiry allowed them toprehend the intricate power structures that govern this hidden realm. Their initial focus was on the weakest factions, swiftly taking control of one such gang to establish a foothold. With their newly acquired influence, they proceeded cautiously, expanding their reach by methodically dismantling or absorbing weaker gangs. This approach was deliberate; by maintaining a low profile, they avoided drawing unwanted attention. After all, in a district as expansive as Wulleamp, twice the size of Brigdemoor, the continuous cycle of gang destruction and new ones recing the the old is not they surprising. The asional disappearance of a gang might raise eyebrows, but when it bes part of an ongoing trend, it risks bing mere background noise. Aware of these dynamics, Zephyr and Jarvis exercised utmost caution during their expansion. They ensured that any traces linking them to the eradicated gangs were meticulously erased. Over just ten days, the Abyss Gate sessfully dismantled five smaller factions within Wulleamp District while simultaneously establishing the Abyss Eye Intelligence Network, a crucial tool for gathering information across key locations. As the saying goes, "Know your enemy and know yourself; in a hundred battles you will never be defeated." This principle guided their operations as they sought firsthand intelligence about the inner workings of Wulleamp District. In the intricatendscape of Wulleamp District, Zephyr and Jarvis exercised remarkable caution in their operations. Their mission was clear: to avoid entanglement with gangs or criminal organizations that possessed ties to influential factions. As for why they were that cautious,the answer lies in theplex web of self-interest that binds many gangs to powerful noble families within the district. The repercussions of inadvertently dismantling a small gang with significant connections could be severe, leading to dire consequences for both Zephyr and Jarvis. Thus, they meticulously focused on targeting only those groups devoid of deep-rooted affiliations with these elite families. By employing this strategic approach, Zephyr and Jarvis sessfully infiltrated the underground realm of Wulleamp District, establishing a foothold that allowed them to navigate its treacherous waters effectively. They understood that knowledge is power; by discerning which organizations were safe to confront, they could operate without fear of retribution. Although their reach did not yet extend throughout the entire Royal Capital, this nascentwork provided invaluable insights into local activities. Currently focused on specific areas within Wulleamp District, Felix and the others recognized that even partial knowledge could yield significant advantages in navigating thisplex huge metropolis. It was not only Zephyr and Jarvis who were busy. Trinity and Brixton found themselves immersed in a world teeming with opportunity and challenge.They were busy in the Adventurer District The Adventurer Guild in the Royal Capital far surpasses that of Brigdemoor City, boasting an impressive array of dungeons that beckon adventurers from all corners. With countless powerful adventurers popting this vibrant hub, thepetition is fierce. Upon swiftly establishing the Morningstar Adventurer Team, Trinity and Brixton encountered both excitement and adversity. Despite their formidable status as Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights, they soon realized that their strength was but a whisper amidst the cacophony of seasoned teams where Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights are often the baseline. This reality posed significant challenges for their fledgling team; however, they managed to recruit a handful of enthusiastic adventurers eager to join their ranks. With determination fueling their efforts, the Morningstar Adventurer Team embarked on a relentless quest toplete various missions and raid dungeons. In the realm of adventuring, sess is measured by aplishments, eachpleted mission or conquered dungeon propels members up the ranks within the Adventurer Association. Thus, Trinity and her team dedicated themselves wholeheartedly to this pursuit, prioritizing growth over rest or cultivation. The sheer volume of dungeons they raided became almost unfathomable; indeed, they lost count amid their fervent endeavors. As they undertook numerous missions, time slipped away like sand through fingers. Their singr focusy on ascending through the ranks, garnering fame, and attracting more adventurers to bolster the Morningstar Adventurer Team. Chapter 129 : Patience "Big bro, all five restaurants are ready! The chefs and staff are fully familiar with the operations," Nixie reported, ncing at Felix. Felix sat calmly behind his desk, nodding in acknowledgment. Inside his study room, he was joined by Nixie and Gwendolyn as they discussed their ns. "So, big bro, when do you think is the right time to open?" Nixie inquired. Felix shook his head slightly. "That''s up to you two; you can decide when to open." Nixie and Gwendolyn exchanged surprised looks. "What about three days from now?" Gwendolyn suggested, turning her gaze toward Nixie. "Okay! Three days it is!" Nixie eximed. "We''ll simultaneously open all five branches in Wulleamp District!" "Great! Now that you''ve decided on a date, go ahead with your preparations," Felix said casually. He paused for a moment before asking, "How''s the procurement of those ingredients I asked about?" "We managed to get some of them," Gwendolyn replied with a frown. "But others are rare and hard to find. You know our connections in the Royal Capital are almost nonexistent." "Hmmm..." Felix frowned deeply as he sank into thought. After a moment, he looked at them and said, "Just keep procuring what you can find. For the ones you can''t get, give me a list, I''ll handle it." "Okay," both girls nodded in agreement. Nixie hesitated before speaking again. "Big bro, I think it''s important for you to talk to Chef Gideon." "Why? Has something happened with him?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Not exactly," Nixie exined. "He''s just been acting strangelytely. Since he''s going to be the chef for the 2-Star Restaurant Building, we''re worried that his current state might affect our business." "I see." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Don''t worry; I''ll have a word with him." Relieved smiles spread across Nixie and Gwendolyn''s faces as they felt reassured about their uing opening in three days without any disturbances. "You two can go now and start preparing," Felix said as he waved them off. As they left the study room, Felix leaned back in his chair, narrowing his eyes as concern crept into his thoughts regarding Chef Gideon''s situation. Chef Gideon enemies were in the Royal Capital, but for now Felix is sure that they can''t meet. Because fortunately for them,Chef Gideon''s foes were in living in the one of the biggest and powerful district far away from Wulleamp District; still, caution was key, nothing was ever absolute in this world. Who knows by any freak of nature they would crossed path and if that happens then Felix and the others will really be in Dee shit. So he have to make sure that Chef Gideon stays in check. But now Nixie is telling him that Chef Gideon is acting all weird and strangetely and the only thing that can make Chef Gideon act this weird and strange is his enemies in the Capital. He have to make sure that this guy doesn''t do anything stupid that will put all of them in grave danger. Thinking up to here Felix narrowed his eyes as cold glint shed through. He stood up from his chair and walked out of the study room with calm resolve. At the inner area of the Morningstar Family Estate lies a picturesque enve, where stunning vis dot thendscape like jewels in a crown. Each mansion, though uniquely positioned, harmonizes beautifully with its surroundings, creating an atmosphere of serene elegance. Fountains dance yfully in the breeze, delicate statues stand as silent sentinels, and small ponds glisten with ornamental fish that add sshes of color to this idyllic setting. At the heart of this tranquil oasis stands a cluster of grand mansions, each one more impressive than thest. Currently Felix walking along the beautifully paved stone path toward one such residence: Chef Gideon''s home. As he approaches the front gate, he pushes it open and steps inside. In a quaint pavilion beside a serene pond within the mansion''s grounds, Chef Gideon enjoys a moment of solitude, lost in thought as he gazes out at the peaceful scenery. "Looks like you''re enjoying yourself!" A voice breaks through his reverie. Startled, Chef Gideon quickly turns to see Felix standing behind him. Relief washes over his face as he recognizes his visitor. He bows slightly and greets him warmly: "Family Head." Felix waves dismissively with a smile. "Enough with the formalities!" Gideon chuckles sheepishly and gestures for Felix to sit down. "Please have a seat, Family Head." As Felix settles across from him, curiosity sparkles in Gideon''s eyes. "What brings you here today?" With a gentle smile, Felix replies, "I just wanted to check in on you since we arrived at the Capital. Hope all is well?" Gideon returns the smile but adds with a hint of boredom in his tone, "I''ve been alright... though I must admit there''s not much for me to do since we got here, the restaurants haven''t opened yet so I''m pretty bored these days." Felixughs lightly. "Well, get ready for some excitement! Nixie and Gwendolyn have decided to open the restaurants three days from now!" Gideon''s eyes widen in surprise. "Oh really? That''s great news!" Felix nodded with a slight smile. "So you''ll be busy again before you know it!" "That''s great!" Chef Gideon beams back at him. Felix smiled and nodded, his gaze drifting outside the pavilion. The small pond shimmered in the sunlight, its surface alive with colorful fish dancing gracefully beneath the water''s surface. He took a deep breath and said softly, "You know, there''s a time for everything. Patience can yield results you never expected, if you maintain a calm state of mind." Chef Gideon blinked, momentarily taken aback by this shift in conversation. He studied Felix for a moment before turning his attention to the pond, his expression clouded with contemtion. "But sometimes," Chef Gideon replied slowly, "patience doesn''t bring the results you hope for." Felix shook his head gently. "True, but rushing can endanger those around you. Being hasty may seem like strength, but if you''re not truly strong, that rush could lead to your downfall. For those who feel weak, patience is often the only key to unlocking what they desire." Gideon''s brow furrowed as he absorbed Felix''s words. Felix met his gaze and shook his head again before rising from his seat and strolling out of the pavilion. "You''ve waited over twenty years; a little more time won''t hurt. Remember, your decisions can put many people at risk, and I won''t forgive you if that happens." With that final thought hanging in the air, Felix stepped outside and left Chef Gideon alone in deep reflection. As Felix exited the grand gates of the Morningstar Family Estate, he paused to take in the mansion onest time before disappearing from view. A few minutester Felix appeared infront of the grand gate if the estate. Standing at the entrance, he pondered aloud, "I really need to arrange for some guards here." Just then, a magnificent white carriage pulled up beside him. The coachman dismounted with a respectful bow and greeted him warmly: "Family Head." Felix returned the gesture with a smile and nod. The coachman opened the elegant doors of the carriage as Felix swiftly entered. With another respectful nod to his master, he climbed back into position and cracked his whip, the carriage surged forward along the well-paved road, leaving behind the estate in no time. ------------------------------ As the carriage rolled away from the estate, it rumbled along the expansive roads of Wulleamp District. On either side, pedestrians bustled about, each person caught up in their daily routines, some rushing to work, others leisurely enjoying their strolls. Carriages of all shapes and sizes ttered by: somevishly adorned and pulled by magnificent Magical Beasts, while others were more modest, drawn by ordinary horses. Felix gazed out the window, his heart racing with curiosity. Since arriving at the Royal Capital, he hadn''t ventured far into the city; he hadn''t even left Wulleamp District! His days had been consumed with ensuring everything was perfectly in ce at the newly built estate. The carriage sped through the lively streets of Wulleamp District, weaving through winding roads that made Felix feel almost dizzy as he watched the world blur past him. After three long hours of navigating this bustling area, thanks to a Tier 3 Magical Beast pulling them along, they finally crossed out of Wulleamp. Yes that''s right they havepletely left Wulleamp District and it took them three full hours and this is when the carriage is being pulled by a Tier 3 Magical Beast. If it was just an ordinary horse then he didn''t know how long it would take for them to leave Wulleamp District. Once they exited Wulleamp District, they entered another district that was not much difference from Wulleamp District ,both districts have the same status. Without pausing for breath, the carriage continued its journey through dense streets filled with life and energy. Five hourster, and after passing through nearly twenty other districts. Felix''s eyes widened as they entered the new district. . "Wow! These people really know how to enjoy themselves!" he eximed in awe. Chapter 130 : Worth It Felix''s eyes widened as they entered the new district. . "Wow! These people really know how to enjoy themselves!" he eximed in awe. "Family Head, we''ve arrived at Azgarr District!" The coachman''s voice rang out from the driver''s seat. "I know," Felix replied, snapping out of his daze. "Family Head, where are we specifically heading?" the coachman inquired. Felix shook his head. "For now, just keep driving the carriage. I want to take a good look at this district." "Understood, Family Head," the coachman said respectfully as the carriage rolled along the wide, luxurious road. Felix gazed out of the window, drinking in the sights of Azgarr District. He was genuinely impressed; nothing he had seen in Wulleamp District or any of the outer twenty districts couldpare. This ce was on an entirely different level! The roads were ten times wider and more opulent than those back home. The Mana concentration here was staggering, at least a hundred times denser. From the moment he entered Azgarr District, he sensed at least twenty Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights and Mages nearby. As for lower-tier cultivators? There were simply too many to count! This was something rare in Wulleamp District. The buildings towered majestically overhead, adorned with luxury that made Felix''s own estate feel like a chicken coop byparison. The people strolled through the streets with rosyplexions, draped in fine clothing that spoke volumes about their wealth and status. Even Felix''s carriage, pulled by a Tier 3 Magical Beast, felt somewhatcking amidst all the extravagant carriages gliding by. As they meandered through Azgarr District, curiosity bubbled within him; after all, it was one of the top twenty districts in the Royal Capital, five timesrger than Wulleamp and far more advanced and beautiful! Here lived some of the most powerful noble families and affluent merchants; those who resided here wielded considerable authority within the Kingdom. Those who lives here have lineages that can be traced back hundreds of years even thousands of years ago. Those who loves bed here cannot be mess with at all. After hours of exploration through just a small part of Azgarr District, Felix refocused on his purpose for being there. He asked for directions and soon set off again as they navigated through busy streets. Two hourster, they reached the heart of Azgarr District, apletely different realm altogether! From above, it resembled a patchwork quilt dotted with magnificent estates; each one easily ten timesrger than his own Morningstar Family Estate. The Mana concentration here felt even denser than elsewhere in Azgarr. As Felix took it all in, he sighed heavily and shook his head. "These people really know how to enjoy life." The carriage glided past other luxurious vehicles pulled by massive Magical Beasts radiating power, causing Felix''s Tier 3 beast to flinch slightly whenever they passed by such imposing creatures. A few minutester, they stopped before an enormous ck iron gate guarded by soldiers in standard armor. "Stop!" A guard suddenly stepped forward, halting the carriage in its tracks. The coachman sprang up from his seat, swiftly opening the doors as Fekic emerged. As he stepped out, Fekic''s eyes flickered with surprise at the imposing line of guards standing at the entrance. The Mana fluctuations radiating from them revealed they were all Tier 4 High-Level Knights. "These Noble Families are really good huh!", Fekic thought, taken aback by such a luxurious lineup as guards. "Who are you? And what brings you to the Maywraith Noble Family Estate?" one guard demanded, fixing his gaze on Felix. Snapping back to reality, Felix offered a polite bow and shed a warm smile. "I''m Felix Morningstar, here to see Young Master Quill." The guard''s eyes widened in surprise as he scrutinized Felix from head to toe. "What business do you have with the Eldest Young Master?" Maintaining his gentle demeanor, Felix replied, "We''re friends! He invited me for a visit." "Do you have proof?" the guard pressed. Felix nodded confidently and produced a token, presenting it for inspection. As the guard examined it, his expression shifted to one of astonishment. He looked back at Felix and bowed slightly. "I apologize for my earlier rudeness." "No worries," Felix waved dismissively. "You were just doing your job." Relieved, the guard said, "I still need to confirm this with the Eldest Young Master." "Of course," Felix replied with an understanding smile. "Please wait a moment; I''ll be right back." The guard bowed again before hastily disappearing through the gate. Felix didn''t mind their caution, in fact, he admired their dedication. It made him consider hiring some guards for his own Morningstar Family Estate! .As he stood there in awe of his surroundings, he couldn''t help but think how modest his estate feltpared to this grand estate. His estate looks like a chicken cooppared to this one infront of him. "This guy really knows how to live!" he muttered under his breath while waiting. After about half an hour, the massive iron gate swung open once more, this time apanied byughter. "Hahahah! Big bro Felix! You made it!" boomed Quill as he bounded out like a joyful whirlwind. His considerable belly jiggled with each step while his cheeks pped animatedly. Felix was momentarily speechless at this giant meatball charging toward him but quickly realized that despite Quill''s size, he was surprisingly agile! In an instant, Quill reached him and enveloped him in a bear hug that nearly knocked him off bnce. "Hehehe! I thought you''d nevere!" "It''s great to see you again too, Quill," Felix chuckled as he returned the embrace. "Come on! This isn''t a ce for chit-chat; let''s head inside " Quill enthusiastically pulled Felix towards the gate. Quill nced at the guards, a confident smile ying on his lips. "This is my big brother," he dered, his voice firm yet friendly. "Don''t stop him again when hees here, got it?" The guards quickly dropped to one knee, their expressions shifting to one of respect. "Understood, Young Master," they replied in unison. "Good!" Quill nodded proudly, feeling a swell of satisfaction. "Now, let''s get the coachman to park the carriage inside." With that, Quill and Felix strode through the towering iron gate. ------------------------- Nestled within a sprawling, tranquil garden, Quill and Felix sat in a charming pavilion, theirughter mingling with the gentle rustle of leaves. "Big bro Felix! I honestly didn''t think you''de to visit me. I thought you''d forgotten all about me!" Quill eximed with an exaggerated sigh. Felix chuckled warmly, "Of course I had toe! After everything we''ve been through together, how could I not?" Quill leaned forward, curiosity sparkling in his eyes. "So, how have you and the others been settling into the Royal Capital?" Felix nodded thoughtfully. "It was tough at first since it''s our first time here, but we''re managing well now." "That''s great to hear!" Quill replied enthusiastically. "Where are you guys staying?" "We''ve got an estate in Wulleamp District," Felix said casually. "Wulleamp District? Which one is that?" Quill asked, scratching his head in confusion. Felix paused for a moment, as he looked at Quill with a speechless face but he understands since this guy have mostly lived his life in this big and luxurious district. "It''s one of the smaller districts on the western side of the Royal Capital," Felix exined gently. "Oh!" Quill said sheepishly. Then he perked up with an idea: "Why don''t I buy an estate here so you guys can move closer?" "No, no! We''re perfectly fine where we are," Felix quickly waved his hands dismissively but smiled warmly at Quill''s offer. He understood that while Quill seemed naive and generous-hearted, he was also quite astute. If they moved to Azgarr District under Quill''s protection, given his Maywraith Noble Family''s influence they would be save but at the same time they would also exposed to greater risks. Felix shook his head with a smile. "I must say, your family residence is enormous! Even my estate pales inparison." "Hahaha! Well, our Maywraith Noble Family is one of thergest ns in Astheria and throughout the Kingdom!" Quill beamed proudly as he patted his chubby cheeks. Felix nodded knowingly; he was well aware of the immense power wielded by the Maywraiths in Astheria, the Royal Capital of Avalonia Kingdom. "So what brings you guys to the capital?" Quill asked suddenly. Felix shrugged casually. "Back in Brigdemoor City, we ran a restaurant business and decided to open branches here as well. We''ve already set up five locations in Wulleamp District, business starts three days from now!" "Wow! You guys work fast!" A look of surprise lit up Quill''s face. "It''s only been a few days since you arrived!" "Yeah," Felix replied with a grin. "We have a big family to feed!" "Actually, that''s exactly why I''m here," Felic suddenly dered. "Oh? What is it you need, big bro? Just so you know, there''s nothing in Astheria I can''t handle!" Quill boasted, thumping his fleshy chest with confidence. Felix waved his hand dismissively. "It''s nothing serious. I just need to get my hands on some ingredients, though they''re pretty rare and hard to find." "Oh, that? Piece of cake! I thought you were in some major trouble," Quill replied, looking a bit let down. Felix raised an eyebrow at Quill. Did he want him tond in hot water or something? "So what materials do you need?" Quill asked directly. Felix pulled out a neatly folded piece of paper and handed it over. Quill scanned the list and nodded thoughtfully. "Hmmm! Now I see why these are tricky to find; some of them are even rare for me!" Felix''s eyes widened slightly. "So you can''t get them?" Quill rolled his eyes yfully and patted his chest again. "I didn''t say they can''t be found! Just give me three days, and I''ll have everything for you." "Thanks a lot, man!" Felix sighed in relief, a smile spreading across his face. "Don''t mention it!" Quill waved off the gratitude before leaning in curiously. "So what are you nning to do with these materials?" Felix chuckled softly. "I''m going to make something special! But for now, it''s a secret. When it''s ready, I''ll invite you to try it out!" Although Quill was itching to know more about Felix''s mysterious project, he decided not to pry further. "Alright then! I''ll be waiting for this surprise!" "You bet!" Felix grinned back. As for why he didn''t inquire about the cost of those materials, it was simple: bringing up money might strain their budding friendship and upset Quill. Besides, he had picked up on Quill''s honest and humorous nature during their journey to the Royal Capital. To Felix, building a friendship with someone like him, valuing personality over powerful connections, was worth far more than any price tag. Chapter 131 : Assassination "Brat! Why didn''t you tell me our benefactor is here?" A booming voice echoed outside the pavilion, making Felix wince as he felt his earbuds vibrate from the sheer volume. Quill who was sitting across Felix expression shifted noticeably when heard the voice. Felix and Quill peered outside the pavilion, their curiosity piqued as two figures approached. The first was a tall, slender man in his middle years, sporting a well-groomed mustache and dressed in simple yet elegant green attire. There was something striking about him, his eyes sparkled with an unusual shade of green that hinted at a noble temperament. Felix wouldn''t sense any Mana fluctuationsing from this middle aged man at all. But he can sense that surrounded Mana became active thr moment this middle aged man arrived in the garden. Beside him walked a stunning young woman around twenty years old. She wore a flowing purple dress thatplemented her long, cascading purple hair, which reached down to her waist. Her oval face boasted high cheekbones, small yet captivating eyes, and skin as smooth and creamy as porcin. With an alluring figure that exuded charm, she carried herself with grace. She was a Mage cloak, holding a long purple staff crackling with dense mana. It was clear: she was a Mage and no ordinary mage at that. As they entered the pavilion, Felix couldn''t help but steal nces at the neers before looking back at Quill across from him. Quill''s expression shifted to one of unease as he turned to Felix. "Big bro, this is my father Logan Maywraith and my sister Arwen Maywraith." Startled butposed, Felix stood up straight and offered a polite bow. "Greetings Family Head Logan and Young Miss Arwen! It''s a pleasure to meet you; I''m Felix Morningstar." Logan Maywraith regarded Felix with a warm smile and waved his hand dismissively. "Nice to meet you too, kiddo!" "Father," Quill interjected proudly, "this is big bro Felix, the one I told you about!" Logan shot Quill an amused nce before yfully swatting him on the back of the head. "You little brat! Howe you didn''t tell me our benefactor was here?" "Hehehehe! I forgot," Quill admitted sheepishly while rubbing his head. With gratitude glimmering in his eyes, Logan turned to Felix again. "Kiddo Felix, I''m genuinely thankful for saving my good-for-nothing son! Tell me what you need; it''s yours." Felix quickly waved his hands in protest. "No need for that, Family Head Logan! I helped because he needed it, and besides, Quill and I are already friends." "Oh?" Logan raised an eyebrow in surprise before patting Felix on the shoulder approvingly. "Good! Good! Just take care of him for me." Felix felt slightly taken aback by Logan''s reaction but nodded earnestly. "Of course! Friends look out for each other." Logan burst into heartyughter as he nced between Felix and Quill with mixed emotions swirling in his gaze. Curious about Logan''s demeanor but deciding not to dwell on it too much, Felix shrugged it off. "Mr. Felix, we''re really grateful you saved my brother!" Arwen Maywraith shed a seductive smile at Felix, bowing slightly and revealing an alluring neckline. Felix quickly looked away, waving his hand dismissively. "No need for that, Miss Arwen." Straightening up, Arwen maintained her smile, but her eyes turned bone-chillingly cold as they locked onto Felix''s. That icy gaze sent a shiver down his spine before it vanished just as quickly. Caught off guard by the sudden chill in her demeanor, Felix nced at Logan Maywraith and Quill. A troubling thought struck him: "Did I identally stumble into a family feud?" His body trembled slightly at the realization; his lips twitched in bitter amusement. He shook his head at Quill but kept up the facade ofughter and conversation with them. "Alright, you little rascals keep chatting; I''m heading out," Logan announced as he made his way out of the pavilion. "I''ll be going too," Arwen chimed in, casting onest lingering nce at Felix before she exited. He watched her leave, lost in thought; a chill flickered through his narrowed eyes. Suddenly nudged by Quill''s elbow, Felix snapped back to reality. "Big bro! What do you think? My sister is hot, right?" Quill grinned mischievously. Felix facepalmed in disbelief, this guy was something else! "Sure, your sister is attractive... but I''m not interested." "What?! Do you have any idea how many suitors are after her? They could form a battalion! And since I''m your bro I can help you well. Just as they say the pavilion closest to water enjoys the moonlight first." Quill winked yfully. Felix shook his head firmly. "Nope! Not interested, and besides, I don''t want to meet an early grave!" "Huh? You don''t want to die?" Quill looked perplexed until realization dawned on him. An understanding grin spread across his face. "What does that look mean?" Felix asked incredulously. "Big bro," Quill said with mock seriousness, "I get it now! The reason you''re avoiding my sister, even though she''s stunning, is because if Trinity finds out¡­ well then you''re toast!" He burst intoughter. "You''re hopeless," Felix sighed with an amused shake of his head. As the sun dipped lower in the sky painting everything orange and gold, he turned to Quill. "Okay, it''s gettingte, I better head back before it gets dark." "Already?" Quill eximed as he nced toward the horizon. Felix gave Quill a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''lle visit you soon! And hey, you''re always wee to swing by Wulleamp District anytime!" "Okay!" Quill replied with a bright grin. "Let me see you off." Felix nodded as they strolled out of the pavilion together. Momentster, they stood before the towering iron gate, where Felix''s carriage was already waiting for him. "Alright, I''m heading out now. Make sure to tell your dad I''m gone, okay?" Felix said with a wave. Quill nodded enthusiastically and added, "And big bro, don''t stress about those materials you asked for! I promise I''ll bring them to you myself in three days." "Good to hear," Felix replied, giving Quill another friendly pat on the shoulder before stepping into the carriage. He waved goodbye from the window as it began to roll away. With a crack of the whip, the carriage sped off into the distance, disappearing from view in no time at all. Quill shook his head with a smile and turned back towards the gigantic iron gate. ---------------------------- Felix''s carriage raced through the bustling streets, thete hour doing little to deter the throngs of people. In fact, it seemed as if the nighttime crowd rivaled that of midday! Without a moment''s pause, the carriage sped onward, and three hourster, it had already left the Azgarr District behind. By then, the sun had dipped below the horizon, giving way to three magnificent moons draped in a nket of twinkling stars. As they traveled further into the night, having passed through ten districts, the carriage approached Wulleamp District. Felix sat inside, his eyes glinting with icy determination as a sly grin crept across his face. "Stop the carriage," hemanded calmly. Without hesitation, the coachmanplied. Felix stepped out and positioned himself in front of the carriage. "Stay put and don''t go anywhere," he instructed firmly. "Understood, Family Head," replied the coachman with a serious nod as he settled back into his seat. Felix stood there with hands sped behind his back, as tranquil as still water. The area around them was shrouded in darkness; only faint light illuminated their surroundings, almost as if fate had orchestrated this moment. Suddenly, shadowy figures began to emerge from the gloom, around fifty in total, encircling Felix like moths drawn to a me. The coachman''s eyes widened in rm at this unexpected turn of events. Felix surveyed his would-be assants with an unfazed expression. "Quite an impressive lineup: Ten Tier 5 Grandmaster Knights, twenty Tier 4 High-Level Knights, and twenty Tier 3 Master Knights." One figure stepped forward and hissed ominously, "Mr. Felix, you''ve meddled where you shouldn''t have, and now you must pay with your life." Rubbing his nose thoughtfully and shaking his head slightly, Felix cracked his knuckles with a wide grin spreading across his face. "I haven''t tested my strength since breaking through to Tier 5; let''s see how I fare against you lot!" With that deration echoing in the air like thunderps before a storm, a long gleaming de appeared in his hand, and then he vanished without a trace. "Pssssssssst." In an instant, three heads soared into the night sky like fireworks erupting, a fountain of crimson spraying forth! Before anyone could react or evenprehend what was happening, ten more headless bodies crumpled lifelessly to the ground. "The information is wrong! Abort mission!" one assassin shouted frantically before turning on his heel, but it was toote; his head detached from his body before he could take another step. Felix flickered in and out of existence, a blur of motion that left no trace behind. Just momentster, all fifty Assassinsy lifeless on the ground, their heads severed from their bodies as if they had never stood a chance. Reappearing effortlessly in front of the carriage, Felix surveyed the grim scene with an air of indifference. "These guys are too weak," he remarked with a casual shake of his head, as if dismissing an annoying task. Without another thought, he climbed into the carriage and sped off into the night, vanishing into the shadows like a whisper carried away by the wind. Just as Felix''s carriage disappeared into darkness, another figure cloaked in ck emerged at the spot where it had been. ncing at the gruesome sight before him, headless bodies sprawled across a pool of blood, he muttered to himself, "This guy is too ruthless." With that chilling observation, he vanished just as quickly as he had appeared. Chapter 132 : Dragon Soul Astheria: The Morningstar Family Estate Inside the magnificent bedroom of Felix, he stood on the balcony, gazing at the three moons suspended in the night sky. This nightly ritual had be his escape, a moment to reflect before surrendering to sleep. With his brows furrowed in concentration, Felix mused aloud, "Being low-key, huh?" A self-deprecating smile crossed his face. Just days ago, he had advised everyone to keep a low profile upon arriving in the Royal Capital of Astheria. Now, irony loomed over him like a dark cloud; someone was out for his life. He knew who it was, someone whose ns he had inadvertently disrupted. Frowning at the thought, he muttered, "Looks like I need to find a way to warn Quill; otherwise, that fat guy might end up dead without even knowing why." "But I have to tread carefully," he continued. "Fortunately, my would-be assassin seems hesitant to confront me directly. Perhaps they''re afraid of something, or someone, which gives me some breathing room. But I must stay vignt and alert the others too." Lost in contemtion, Felix realized how deeply he''d stepped into trouble this time. Saving Quill had unwittingly made him an enemy. "What a headache," he sighed while rubbing his temples with a bitter smile. "I need to find a way to turn this situation into an advantage; I can''t afford losses without gains." His thoughts shifted back to his family, if that person decided to target them instead of him¡­ well, that would be catastrophic. "Step by step," he whispered resolutely as he climbed onto his king-sized bed and sank into its softness, falling asleep with worry etched across his face. --- Three Days Later in the Heart of Wulleamp District In the bustling epicenter of Wulleamp District! This vibrant area is a hive of activity, where the air buzzes with excitement and opportunity. The is ce brimming with shops selling everything from Magical Weapons to Magic Potions and delectable meals at cozy restaurants. Whether one is hunting for rare ingredients or just looking to grab a bite, the central area of the district has it all!. The central area is the most densely packed part of Wulleamp, attracting people from all walks of life and races: adventurers, merchants, nobles, you name it! Here,nd is more precious than gold; every square inch is coveted and only within reach of the wealthiest elite. If one pockets aren''t lined with coins, you might want to think twice before stepping into this bustling hub. Amidst all these bustling stood the Morningstar Restaurant, a striking six-story purple building adorned with elegant staircases leading up to its grand entrance. In front of ity a spacious area featuring a stunning white stone statue surrounded by sparkling blue fountains, a true gem among towering structures. The restaurant radiated luxury and opulence from every corner; its name boldly disyed on an impressive que: Morningstar Restaurant. Nixie and Gwendolyn had employed their tried-and-true strategy from Brigdemoor City: flyers announcing the opening were distributed far and wide along with enticing rumors about their Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert owner. The result? A flood of elegantly dressed patrons arriving invish carriages, heads held high as if they were royalty themselves. As the sun hung high in the sky, a parade of elegantly dressed patrons arrived at the restaurant in their opulent carriages. They strolled in with an air of arrogance, heads held high as if they were on a mission to touch the heavens. The 2-Star Restaurant Building stood out from other buildings, not just for its reputation but also for its impressive architecture. With sixvish dining floors and an additional top floor dedicated to office space, it boasted a total of seven stories. Each level was more extravagant than thest, featuring ten wooden elevators plus one exclusive lift, eleven in total! The first four floors catered to regr diners, while the fifth and sixth were adorned with private rooms that exuded elegance yet harmonized beautifully with the bustling dining atmosphere. On the seventh floor, inside an upscale office, Nixie and Gwendolyn were engrossed in conversation when Felix entered with a warm smile. "Big bro! You''re here?" Nixie eximed as she jumped up to greet him. Felix nodded and settled onto the plush couch. "So, how are things progressing?" "Everything is going smoothly; we haven''t received anyints," Gwendolyn reported. "Oh good," Felix replied calmly. "How''s Chef Gideon managing in the kitchen?" "He''s doing great!" Nixie chimed in. "By the way, what''s this special dish on the sixth floor? Everyone seems to be ordering it, and it costs a whopping 100,000 Gold Coins per serving!" Felix grinned knowingly. "Remember that Drake?" Nixie''s and Gwendolyn''s eyes widened in shock as they exchanged nces. "You mean that dish is made from Drake meat?" Nixie asked incredulously. "Not quite," Felix said with a shake of his head. "What do you mean?" both women asked in unison, puzzled. "The dish isn''t actually made from Drake meat; it''s crafted from congealed blood of the Drake prepared with rare ingredients, it''s called Dragon Soul." "Oooh! Now I get it!" they nodded in realization. "Dragon Soul? What a tacky name!" Nixie teased yfully. "Big bro, you really bad at naming." Felix shot her an exasperated look; he had spent agesing up with that name! Deciding not to engage further, he simply shook his head. "But don''t you think the price is too low for such a unique dish? I mean, it''s a Drake blood we''re talking about! It should be priced at 1 million, no wait, 10 million Gold Coins per serving!" Nixie insisted passionately. Felix raised an eyebrow and replied thoughtfully, "The blood has been diluted by a hundred times; otherwise, do you think anyone could handle its intense energy? They''d literally explode!" Nixie nodded in realization, her brow furrowing slightly. "Even though it''s been diluted over a hundred times, the energy in the blood is still quite potent! It can really help Mana Cultivators with their cultivation. I still think the price is too low," she insisted. Felix rolled his eyes, a smirk ying on his lips. "All you ever think about is money! Can you go just one day without counting coins? Look, I have my reasons for setting the price this way, so let''s stick with it." Nixie stuck out her tongue yfully. "Well, it''s your call, I can''t do anything about it!" "Since everything seems fine and there''s nothing major to worry about, I''ll be heading out," Felix said as he stood up. "Oh! And reserve a private room for me. I have a guesting soon," he added, his mind racing ahead. "And tell Chef Gideon to whip up the most expensive and delicious meals on the menu." He paused for a moment before adding with a chuckle, "Make sure he prepares extra, my guest has quite an appetite!" "Got it!" Nixie replied enthusiastically. "But big bro, who''s this guest of yours?" "It''s Quill," Felix said casually. "That fat bro?" Nixie eximed in surprise. "Yep, that''s him!" Felix nodded with a grin as he nced back at her. "Don''t forget now!" With that final reminder, he walked out of the office, leaving Nixie shaking her head and smiling. ----------------------- On the sixth day of the month, within the opulent confines of Morningstar Restaurant, Felix and Quill found themselves nestled in a spacious private room. They lounged on elegant couches surrounding a long table, where waiters gracefully ced an array of dishes that exuded rich and enticing aromas. Quill''s face bore an intoxicated expression; his flesh jiggled slightly as he inhaled deeply, savoring the scents that enveloped him. "Big bro," he eximed, his eyes gleaming with delight, "I must say, the dishes here are truly extraordinary! Even with my background, I''ve never encountered anything quite like them." Felix held a ss of red wine delicately between his fingers, smiling as he took small sips with an air of sophistication. "To stand out in this industry is essential," he replied thoughtfully. "After all, our customers are akin to deities; they bless us with their patronage." "Why not consider opening branches in Azgarr District?" Quill suggested eagerly. "Those affluent nobles won''t hesitate to spend their wealth!" Felix shook his head gently. "Rest assured, we n to expand throughout Astheria soon enough. However, our current focus remains on establishing a solid foundation here in Wulleamp District." Quill nodded in agreement. "That makes sense! Just let me know when you''re ready to venture into Azgarr." "Of course," Felix replied amicably. "Ah! Speaking of ventures," Quill interjected as he retrieved a storage ring from his pocket and tossed it to Felix. "Here are the materials you asked me to source." Felix caught the ring deftly and delved into its contents with his consciousness. A wave of relief washed over him as he beheld rare and magnificent materials within, his lips curled into a satisfied smirk. "Now," Felix said enthusiastically, "let''s indulge ourselves and try out our new signature dish!" He opened a bowl adorned with delicate white patterns, revealing a clear soup as vivid as freshly spilled blood. An intoxicating aroma instantly filled the private room, overpowering even those emanating from other dishes. As mana began to fluctuate around them, white mist enveloped the soup, creating a faint yet beautiful glow reminiscent of stars twinkling in the night sky. Quill''s eyes widened in awe; hisrge frame trembled slightly as his face turned beet-red, beads of sweats formed rapidly on his brow until he was drenched. --------------------------- Chapter 133 : Eclipsed Eden Felix couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow as he observed Quill''s transformation. His gaze flickered between the shimmering Dragon Soul and Quill, whose eyes sparkled with newfound vigor. Instead of rushing to action, Felix casually crossed his legs and took a sip of his wine, intrigued by the sight of the trembling knight before him. As if responding to some unseen force, Mana began swirling in the room, coiling around Quill like a living entity. The air crackled with energy as Quill''s aura surged dramatically. BOOM! A thunderous shockwave erupted from Quill''s body, sending ripples through the air. A small cyclone formed above his head, an ethereal dance of pure Mana. Momentster, all that energy was absorbed into him as he slowly opened his eyes, excitement radiating from every pore. "Big bro! I did it! I broke through, I''m now a Tier 6 Epic Knight! Hahaha! This feels incredible!" Quill eximed, his joy contagious. "Congrattions!" Felix raised his wine ss in celebration, grinning at his friend''s enthusiasm. Quill''s grin widened even more; it had been ages since he''d been stuck at the peak of Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight. Who would have thought that a mere whiff of aroma from a dish could catalyze such a breakthrough? His gaze fell on the delicate white bowl on the table, heat and surprise mingling in his eyes. "What is this dish?" he asked eagerly, licking his lips. Felix chuckled softly. "This is our new signature dish: Dragon Soul. Impressive, right?" "Impressive? This is practically a divine elixir! I dare say it surpasses even the 5-Star Mana Blood Pill!" Quill dered passionately. "Really?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise; while he knew Dragon Soul was potent, he hadn''t anticipated its value being so immense. "Yes!" Quill nodded vigorously. "I''ve consumed countless Mana Blood Pills over time without much progress, but just one wisp of this Dragon Soul has propelled me forward instantly! In fact, I feel like I could advance another Tier if I eat more!" Felix stared at the Dragon Soul, his eyes flickering with surprise and contemtion. "What If the blood of the Drake isn''t diluted over a hundred times?" he mused. What if it wasn''t diluted at all? What if it was just the pure blood used to prepare the Dragon Soul?. He shook his head, pushing aside the thought of the chaos that could ensue from such power. Then another idea struck him: what if this was not merely blood but blood essence, the very lifeforce infused with concentrated Mana from the Drake?. The mere thought sent a shiver down his spine. Although he and the others had previously used diluted blood essence to strengthen their bodies, diluted over a thousand times to avoid overwhelming their weak bodies, but this diluted blood essence hanewt them make remarkable progress. "Looks like I need to add blood essence to the menu," Felix muttered inwardly. Quill chimed in, curiosity piqued. "I don''t know what kind of ingredients are in this dish, but it must be expensive, right?" "It costs 100,000 Gold Coins per serving," Felix replied casually. "What?! That''s practically giving it away! Big bro, you should definitely raise the price!" Quill eximed in disbelief. "Do you have any idea how much a single Mana Blood Pill costs? One million Gold Coins for just one! And this Dragon Soul is way more potent!" Felix simply smiled and shook his head. "I have my reasons for setting the price that way." Quill looked at him with pity in his eyes, convinced that Felix was undervaluing this divine dish. "And it''s not like there won''t be an upgraded version," Felix added suddenly. "Oh! You mean there''s going to be an even more powerful version of this Dragon Soul?" Quill''s surprise was palpable. "Yes," Felix nodded confidently. "And it won''te cheap." "That''s fantastic! If an upgraded versiones out, you better let me know so I can taste it!" Quill said eagerly. "No worries; it won''t take long," Felix assured him. With that settled, Quill dove into the food on the table with gusto while Felix joined him in savoring the delicious dishes they had prepared together. They chatted andughed as they enjoyed their meal. About an hourter, every te had been cleared; although Felix hadn''t eaten much, Quill certainly made up for it! Leaning back on the sofa with satisfaction, Quill patted his full belly and said, "Big bro, I have to hand it to you, your restaurant''s dishes are on another level! I''ve dined at many renowned ces throughout Astheria, but nonepare to what you''ve created here." "Are you saying that to tter me, or what?" Felix rolled his eyes at Quill. "No, I''m serious! Your restaurant''s dishes are truly delicious. The only ces that can rival your culinary creations could be counted on one hand. But I have to admit, they might justpete with the offerings from the Eclipsed Eden," Quill replied enthusiastically. "The Eclipsed Eden, huh?" Felix muttered under his breath, intrigued. "I figured you''d know all about the top restaurants in Astheria since you''re in this industry. You''ve heard of Eclipsed Eden, right?" Quill asked. "Yeah," Felix nodded. When they first arrived in the Royal Capital, he made it a point to gather information about everything important, especially the top dining spots. After all, he is also in the restaurant business. He knew not just about Eclipsed Eden but also its reputation. "Eclipsed Eden is the most stunning, luxurious, and expensive restaurant in all of Astheria," Quill said with admiration sparkling in his eyes. "Even though there''s only one Eclipsed Eden in the entire Kingdom, it''s undoubtedly the best. Its fame has spread far and wide, people from different races and walks of life flock to Astheria just to dine there once!" Quill shook his head incredulously as he spoke to Felix. "Have you eaten there before?" Felix asked curiously. "Yeah, just once! I was lucky because my father took me there for a banquet. That experience changed everything for me; after tasting their dishes, I could never look at food the same way again!" Quill eximed. "Why don''t you go back and dine there?" Felix suggested. Given Quill''s background, he thought it wouldn''t be an issue for him. Quill shook his head with a bittersweet smile. "You think it''s that easy? Even with my background, I can''t just waltz in there whenever I want. There are plenty of people more terrifying than my Maywraith Noble Family who can''t get a table either." He paused for effect before continuing, "Eclipsed Eden only serves a thousand guests each day! Imagine how many eager diners are vying for those spots, it''s not open to just anyone; they cater exclusively to those with distinguished backgrounds and significant power." "But with your status, you should be able to eat there anytime," Felix pointed out. "True enough," Quill admitted. "But I''m not my father." "What do you mean by that?" Felix asked, confused. "In the Maywraith Noble Family, who holds the most power?" Quill smiled knowingly. "Of course it''s your father... Ohhh! So that''s how it is!" Felix finally realized. "You get it now!" Quill grinned back at him. Felix nodded thoughtfully and added, "But isn''t it a bit arrogant of them? They could easily offend people by acting like this." Felix raised an eyebrow and asked, "But isn''t it a bit arrogant for them to act this way? I mean, they''re bound to offend a lot of people with that attitude." Quill scratched his head thoughtfully before replying, "You''ve got a point there. But here''s the thing, they have the power and background to back it up. Anyone who dares to cross them usually ends up six feet under." He paused for dramatic effect, then continued, "The owner of Eclipsed Eden is not just any chef; he''s the only 5-Star Spirit Chef in the entire Kingdom! And his wife? She hails from one of the most prestigious Noble Families amilies in the Royal Capital, even my Maywraith Noble Family can''tpare to her family at all. With that kind of influence and power, do you really think just anyone would dare to challenge them?" Felix''s eyes widened as he felt a wave of realization wash over him. He had done his homework but never anticipated how formidable Eclipsed Eden truly was. Comparing his own Morningstar Restaurant to Eclipsed Eden felt like trying to crack a stone with an egg, there was simply no contest. One was hailed as the top restaurant in the Kingdom,plete with an impressive legacy; the other was merely a small restaurant tucked away in a quiet corner of the Royal Capital,cking both fame and powerful connections. They were worlds apart. Felix was lost in thought, his mind racing with the challenges ahead. He knew that sooner orter, his Morningstar Restaurant would have to face off against the formidable Eclipsed Eden. After all, they were both yers in the bustling restaurant business. But right now, he felt woefully unprepared; challenging them head-on would be like a tiny bug daring to take on a giant, he''d be crushed without a second thought. For now, Felix knows that he needs to grow slowly and strategically. Thest thing he wanted was to confront the Eclipsed Eden prematurely and suffer the consequences of such a reckless move. "Hey big bro," Quill chimed in as he noticed Felix''s furrowed brow. "Don''t worry! With how delicious your dishes are, I believe it won''t be long before you surpass them! All you need is the right opportunity." Quill''s words were meant to lift Felix''s spirits; he thought that Felix might have been shaken by the sheer power of the Eclipsed Eden. Felix shook his head gently and met Quill''s gaze. He appreciated his brother''s encouragement but understood that it wasn''t fear holding him back, it was the realization that his foundation wasn''t as solid as that of Eclipsed Eden. They had strength and connections that he simply didn''t possess yet. ---------------------------- . Chapter 134 : Troubles Felix found himself lost in contemtion, pondering the stark contrast between the Eclipsed Eden and his own establishment, the Morningstar Restaurant. At present, the Eclipsed Eden loomedrge, a titan in the culinaryndscape. Yet, Felix remained resolute; he believed that with time, his Morningstar would not onlypete but potentially surpass its formidable rival. Armed with a high IQ and an arsenal of modern knowledge, augmented by the capabilities of the System, he was confident in his trajectory toward sess. As these thoughts swirled in his mind, Felix shook his head and smiled at Quill, who watched him with a furrowed brow. "Don''t worry," Felix reassured him. "I''m not intimidated by the Eclipsed Eden at all." " Good "Quill nodded appreciatively. ------------------------ And nust like that half a month time had flown by without any significant events to mark its passage. With thepletion of five branches in Wulleamp District, Felix found himself less upied than before. The real hustle fell on Gwendolyn and Nixie as they managed operations across these new restaurants. Meanwhile, Felix immersed himself in the Mana Cultivation Room, dedicating countless hours to honing his spells and skills. He realized with some dismay that his repertoire of mastered skills was rmingly limited; his current strength barely registered within the Royal Capital''spetitive atmosphere. Thus, he sequestered himself to focus on Mage spells and Knight Skills alike. His progress was promising: thanks to exceptional talents in both Mage and Knight Cultivation, and a Tier 5 Mana Gathering Formation, the mana density within this room was tenfoldpared to outside conditions. This meant that one day spent cultivating here equated to ten days of effort elsewhere. Signs of imminent breakthroughs into Tier 6 were emerging for both paths; however, Felix chose to temper his eagerness. He understood that hastily advancing could jeopardize his foundational stability, a precarious situation that might haunt himter on. Instead, he devoted most of his time dissecting spells: breaking them down into their elementalponents and reconstructing them into more potent forms, spells ten times stronger than their original form s. If a Tier 9 Forbidden Mage were to witness this process, they would likely be astounded; what Felix was attempting defied conventional expectations for someone at Tier 5 Grandmaster Mage status. You know only powerful Mages at Tier 9 or above can create spells. Spell creation seemed out of reach for him for his current strength yet here he was, transforming basic spells into innovative iterations based on their original frameworks. While he could only deconstruct lower-tier spells rather than tackle more advanced ones just yet, the sheer audacity of his efforts signified an extraordinary potential waiting to be unleashed. When ites to Knight Skills, Felix was also on a serious mission. With an impressive array of skills umted over time, he dove into studying them all, no skill was too obscure or unworthy. Whether it was de techniques, sword skills, movement skills, or defensive teyoe skills, Felix absorbed everything like a sponge. He even began to blend different skills together to unleash some truly powerful attacks! Meanwhile, Nixie and Gwendolyn were equally busy managing the five branches of Morningstar Restaurant in Wulleamp District. The past month had been a whirlwind for them! Their new five restaurants branches were making waves, so much so that they disrupted the local dining scene and ruffled quite a few feathers among establishedpetitors. As the Morningstar branches gained poprity, especially with their high-paying Spirit Chefs, rival restaurants found themselves struggling to keep up. Many talented chefs jumped ship for better sries at Morningstar, leaving their former employers fuming. The unique dishes and exceptional service offered by Morningstar drew in crowds like moths to a me. But not everyone was thrilled about this culinary upheaval. Long-standing restaurants in Wulleamp District felt threatened and resorted to various tactics to undermine Morningstar''s sess. They attempted to cut off supply chains but quickly hit dead ends, Morningstar''s sources remained elusive! Frustrated and desperate, they turned to other methods:unching their own versions of popr dishes. Take the Dragon Soul dish, a signature offering at the Morningstar Restaurant known for its rich vor and potent Mana content that helped many cultivators break through their limits. Rival restaurants tried replicating it but failed miserably; they simply couldn''t capture the magic! When they realized they couldn''t nail down the Dragon Soul recipe, they attempted to copy other dishes from the menu, but those recipes were closely guarded secrets protected by blood oath contracts signed by every Spirit Chef. With no luck on the culinary front, these restaurant owners resorted to spreading rumors about Morningstar and trying (unsessfully) to lure back their former chefs with promises of money. But Felix wasn''t naive; he ensured that any Spirit Chef who have decided to work at the Morningstar Restaurant was bound by blood oath contract for ten years unless they could afford an astronomical buyout fee! The high sries and benefits offered by Morningstar made it nearly impossible for anyone to leave voluntarily, who would give up such an opportunity? So when rival restaurant owners tried poaching waitstaff or other employees? Yeah¡­ that n flopped too! ---------------------- Royal Capital: Astheria, Wulleamp District. -------------------------- Inside avishly decorated secret hall, an air of tension hung thick. Towering dark pirs nked the sides of the expansive space, while a long golden carpet unfurled down the center, leading to an imposing table at the far end. Surrounding this grand table were elegantly crafted high-backed chairs upied by a diverse assembly of individuals, men and women from various races, including humans, elves, and dryads. Despite their opulent attire, expressions of unease marred their faces. "Everyone," began Caesar, a thin man in his thirties with piercing eyes and a sharply defined nose that gave him a scheming appearance. A small mustache adorned his upper lip, while a deep scar on his right cheek added an unsettling edge to his demeanor. "We need to take action against this Morningstar Restaurant! If we don''t act soon, it''s only a matter of time before our businesses crumble." As he spoke, murmurs rippled through the crowd. Fear flickered in their eyes as they all looked at Caesar. "Caesar is right," chimed in another man seated beside him, frustration evident on his face. "My restaurant has lost seventy percent of its customers! Many were regrs who have now flocked to that Morningstar Restaurant." His voice trembled with anger and indignation. The others exchanged nces filled with pity for him; he had borne the brunt of the turmoil sweeping through Wulleamp District''s culinary scene. After all, one branch of Morningstar was conveniently located right across from his establishment, an unfortunate twist of fate that had left him reeling. All eyes turned to the man who had just spoken, their expressions a mix of desperation and empathy. "Mr. Yearwood," a sultry voice cut through the tension. "It''s not just you who''s suffering; we all are at the hands of the Morningstar Restaurant." The speaker was a female named rence, d in a sleek ck dress with a daring neckline that entuated her striking features. As the owner of a prominent restaurant in Wulleamp District, she too has also suffered quite a lot. rence furrowed her brow. "Relocating isn''t an option for us. The prime spots are already taken, and moving could disrupt other businesses, and offend people we can''t afford to offend." A collective sigh echoed from the group; resignation hung heavy in the air. "But what can we do?" Mr. Yearwoodmented. "We''ve tried everything, yet every tactic seems to hit a dead end, they always have an answer." "Does anyone know where this Morningstar Restaurant even came from?" questioned an elegant male elf dressed in deep green attire, his long silky hair framing his handsome face. Everyone shook their heads; overwhelmed by their predicament, they hadn''t thought to investigate further. "I think we made a mistake by not looking into this sooner," the elf continued thoughtfully. Suddenly, Caesar spoke up. "I might have some information about them." "Huh?" The room fell silent as everyone turned to him in surprise. "Mr. Caesar, you know something?" Mr. Yearwood asked eagerly. "Yeah," Caesar nodded confidently before continuing. "After hearing about this new restaurant''s sudden rise, I did some digging and found out they''re from Brigdemoor City." "Brigdemoor City? You mean where Dragonskull Dungeon is located?" Mr. Yearwood eximed in disbelief. "Exactly," Caesar replied gravely. "And it appears that the Morningstar Restaurant has ties to a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert." "What?!" Shock rippled through the group as their eyes widened in astonishment. "Is that really true?" someone whispered nervously. Caesar shrugged nonchntly. "I can''t say for sure, my research suggests it might be true, but it could also be just rumors they''ve spread to bolster their reputation." All of them fell silent as they fell into them thought, they were afraid thwt the restaurant they uabe messed with might be connected to a Tier 9 Forbidden Realm expert and such a powerful expert is not someone they can afford to offend. Yet surrendering wasn''t an option either, they''d worked tirelessly for years to establish themselves in Wulleamp District and couldn''t watch it all crumble away without putting up a fight. "But even if they''re connected to such power," Mr. Yearwood insisted stubbornly, "they still have to follow certain rules! They can''t run their business like this!" A sly smile crept across Caesar''s face as he leaned forward slightly. "I have a n, a way we can deal with them ". All of them looked at Caesar with curiosity in their eyes . They were curious to know what Caesar is nning. ---------------------------- Chapter 135 : Expand "Big bro, I''m excited to share that all five of our restaurants are thriving in Wulleamp District! It''s been over a month since we opened our doors, and the profits we''ve generated this month alone are impressive. After stabilizing operations, our four 1-Star Restaurants have collectively brought in 80 million Gold Coins, with each restaurant contributing at least, 20 million Gold Coins. Adding to that, our 2-Star Restaurant has raked in over, 30 million Gold Coins, on its own. In total, that''s more than ,110 million Gold Coins! After deducting sries for our talented chefs and staff, we''re left with a remarkable profit of 60 million Gold Coins." Nixie stood before Felix, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she presented the financial report. Felix listened intently, nodding with a satisfied smile, he wasn''t surprised by the sess; he had faith in their venture. "And this is just the beginning!" Nixie continued enthusiastically. "I''m confident that the uing months will yield even more promising results." "That sounds great," Felix replied thoughtfully. "Now let''s shift gears, how''s the hiring process for chefs going? How many have we brought on board so far?" With a serious expression, Nixie responded, "ording to my reports, we''ve sessfully hired around fifty Spirit Chefs. Most of them are 1-Star Chefs, but we do have a few who are above that level." Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Fifty? That''s impressive!" "Yes!" Nixie beamed. "Our restaurants are gaining fame and momentum here in Wulleamp District, attracting many talented Spirit Chefs eager to join us." "Good to hear," Felix nodded approvingly. "So how many 2-Star Spirit Chefs did you manage to hire?" "Among those fifty chefs," Nixie quickly reported, "we have thirty 1-Star Spirit Chefs, fifteen 2-Star Spirit Chefs, and five 3-Star Spirit Chefs,plus the first three 3 Star Spirit Chefs, totaling eight Star Spirit Chefs!" Felix was genuinely impressed; he hadn''t expected such progress during his time away in the Cultivation Room. The more he observed Nixie''s dedication and talent for management, the very reason he entrusted her with this responsibility, the more satisfied he felt. "Nixie, you''ve done exceptionally well," Felix praised her warmly. "I didn''t teach you for nothing!" "Of course not! I learned from the best," she giggled softly while covering her mouth with her dainty hand. Curious about their next steps regarding the newly hired chefs, she asked, "So big bro, what''s our n for these talented Spirit Chefs?" "Absolutely, we''re putting these to great use!" Felix eximed with enthusiasm. He pulled out two scrolls and unfurled them across the long table. One scroll showcased a detailed map of Wulleamp District, while the other illustrated Astheria in all its glory. Pointing at the Wulleamp District map, Felix continued, "Given its size, we can open five more restaurants here without stepping on the other five restaurants '' toes." He paused for effect before adding, "We''ll establish four 1-Star restaurants and one 2-Star restaurant, bringing our total to ten branches in Wulleamp. This is a solid n since we''re targeting the high-end market. However, the number of wealthy and noble families in this district is limited, so it''s time to explore other districts for expansion." Nixie studied the maps intently, her expression serious. "So, big bro, which districts are we eyeing first?" Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he surveyed Astheria''s map. With 108 districts to choose from, Wulleamp was rtively smallpared to the others. "Right now," he exined, "our resources aren''t sufficient forrger districts. We should focus on those that are simr in scale and status to Wulleamp." He pointed out five districts that matched this criteria. Nixie''s brow furrowed as she read the names: "Araton District, Riverstone District, Arkfield District, Veilmoor District and Blelport District." She looked up at Felix with curiosity. "But why these five? They may be simr in size to Wulleamp but are also among Astheria''s most significant districts, especially Riverstone and Arkfield!" Felix chuckled softly before borating. "Let''s break it down starting with Arkfield District. It''s primarily agricultural; about sixty percent of itsnd is dedicated to farming and livestock production. In fact, Arkfield supplies thirty percent of Astheria''s raw food materials! There''s a wealth of farmers there who could be valuable partners for us." He paused briefly before continuing, "Plus, establishing our own farm will allow us to produce fresh ingredients rather than relying solely on external sources, vital for running a restaurant that demands high-quality resources daily." Nixie considered this carefully before nodding slowly. "I see your point about potential profits from farming¡­ but opening branches there could be risky since the restaurant scene is alreadypetitive." Felix shook his head confidently. "That''s just part of business, riskse hand-in-hand with opportunities! If they can''tpete with us when we''re new on the scene? That''s their issue!" After a moment''s thought Nixie asked curiously about Riverstone District: "And what makes us want to develop there?" Felix raised an eyebrow yfully. "What do you think sets Riverstone apart?" "What''s special about Riverstone District?" Felix asked with a smirk. Nixie''s eyes sparkled for a moment before she responded, "Riverstone District is truly unique because of the Twilight Stone River that flows through it. That''s actually where the district gets its name!" Felix smiled and nodded, as he asked again. "And what makes Riverstone District stand out even more?" "Well," Nixie continued with enthusiasm, "it''s home to an incredible variety of Magical Beasts living in the water! The Twilight Stone River is teeming with seafood, especially the legendary Twilight Fish. I''ve heard it''s the most delicious fish around, but catching them can be quite a challenge!" "Absolutely! The Riverstone District boasts an abundance of marine life, everything from fish to crabs and lobsters," Felix chimed in. "In fact, it produces fifty percent of Astheria''s seafood! It''s a treasure trove for culinary delights." He paused for a moment, contemting their restaurant''s offerings. "Even though our Morningstar Restaurant is well-known and our dishes are scrumptious, we''re missing something crucial." Nixie''s eyes widened with realization. "Seafood dishes!" "Exactly!" Felix eximed. "We''re overlooking a massive opportunity here! We need to open branches in Riverstone District to explore seafood dishes and enhance our restaurant''s versatility and diversity." Nixie sank into deep contemtion, her brow furrowed in thought. After a moment, she turned to Felix and asked, "So, how are we going to distribute all 50 Spirit Chefs across the five districts? Keep in mind that we''re developing in all three at once!" Felix chuckled, waving his hand dismissively. "First things first! We''ll open ten branches in each district: five 1-Star Restaurants, two 2-Star Restaurants, and three 3-Star Restaurants in both Arkfield District and Riverstone District. For the remaining districts, we''ll establish at least ten branches total. However, Araton and Veilmoor Districts will each have one 3-Star Restaurant. As for the distribution of the others, make a n and get it to meter." Nixie nodded in understanding but added with a hint of concern, "But before we dive into those districts, we need to investigate them thoroughly." "Absolutely," Felix replied. "I''ll send word to Zephyr so that the Abyss Eye Intelligence Network can conduct a detailed investigation. Once we have a clear understanding of these areas, we can strategize our next steps." "Got it, big bro! Is there anything else?" Nixie asked. Felix shook his head with a smile. "Let''s just stick with this for now." "Alright then! I''m off to get busy; there''s going to be a lot of work ahead!" Nixie said enthusiastically. "Go ahead," Felix replied with an encouraging wave. As Nixie exited the study room, Felix remained behind, lost in thought. Suddenly intrigued by something he couldn''t quite ce, he raised an eyebrow and chuckled softly to himself. "What is it?" From the dark corner of the room emerged a dense ck mist that gradually formed into a figurepletely d in ck robes with a hood obscuring its face. The figure knelt respectfully before him. "Patriarch," it greeted. With his back still turned toward the figure, Felix smiled knowingly. "What brings you here?" "The Gate Master sent me with this," the cloaked figure replied as it produced a ck scroll from within its garments. Felix nodded thoughtfully. "You may go." He waved his hand dismissively. "Understood, Patriarch." The figure bowed deeply before transforming back into swirling ck mist and vanishing from sight. Yet somehow, the ck scroll the ck figure took out appeared on the table beside Felix. Curiosity piqued, he nced at it before opening it up to read its contents. Momentster, his eyes sparkled with intrigue as an amused smile spread across his face. "These guys are really interesting! Well¡­ taking care of them could be fun," he mused while shaking his head lightly. Although he was smiling but his eyes were terribly cold, the temperature in the study room suddenly plummeted. "Well, well, I was looking for a scapegoat but I didn''t expect you guys to bring yourselves" he chuckled coldly. With that thought lingering in his mind, he tossed the scroll onto the table and closed his eyes. Chapter 136 : Headquarters "Caesar, it''s been over ten days, and your n isn''t working," Mr. Yearwood said, his voiceced with frustration. The atmosphere around the table was heavy; everyone wore expressions of gloom as they turned their eyes to Caesar, whose face reflected a mix of anger and despair. His features twisted into a grimace as his cold gaze shed ominously. "Mr. Illianaro, I''m aware that our strategy is faltering," he replied sharply, turning to the handsome Elf seated nearby. "It appears someone is sabotaging our efforts. Every one of my operatives has turned up dead, murdered under mysterious circumstances." A tense silence enveloped the group as Caesar''s words sank in, their faces paling at the implications. "Tsk, tsk, tsk! You lot really are something!" A chilling voice echoed through the dark hall like an ominous wind. Shock rippled through Caesar and hispanions as they instinctively stood up, scanning their surroundings in disbelief. "Who''s there?" Caesar shouted, his heart racing as he searched for the source of the voice. "Look behind you," came a taunting reply from the shadows. They spun around just in time to see dense ck mist swirling ominously behind them. Momentster, it dissipated to reveal several figures d in tight ck outfits with hoods obscuring their faces, only their piercing eyes betrayed their lethal intent. "Who are you? How did you find this ce?" Mr. Yearwood demanded, though fear flickered in his eyes as he trembled slightly. "No time to waste, kill them all!"manded one of the cloaked figures with a wave of his hand. "Yes!" The others nodded in unison before vanishing into thin air. "Run!" Caesar yelled, panic gripping him as he dashed toward the door without looking back. Survival instincts kicked in; he didn''t care if anyone else followed, his only thought was escaping this nightmare alive. After all, he was merely a restaurant owner; even if he had strength on par with others, facing twenty Tier 4 High-Level Knights Assassins alone was madness! "Where do you think you''re going?" The mocking tone slithered through the air behind him like ice down his spine. Caesar froze momentarily before adrenaline surged through him again, but just then a sharp pain pierced his chest. He looked down to see a dagger protruding from his back¡ªa cruel reminder that escape was futile. "I¡­ I¡­" He stuttered as crimson blood spilled from his mouth before copsing lifelessly onto the floor. Beside him stood one of the cloaked figures, observing Caesar''s corpse with cold indifference. In the shadowy depths of the hall, a ck-cloaked figure spoke with a chilling calmness. "Hall Master, all of them are deadonly one remains alive." "Who is it?" inquired the ck cloaked figure who killed Caesar. "It''s rence Frost," came the reply, heavy with foreboding. "Oh! Then find her and eliminate her,"manded the assassin who had in Caesar, waving his hand dismissively. "Understood," the cloaked figure responded, bowing respectfully before. "Let''s go. Leave no evidence behind." With that ominous directive, they disappeared from the grim hall, leaving behind a gruesome scene of lifeless bodies soaked in blood. Momentster, mes erupted violently, consuming everything in their path. Within minutes, all traces of life were reduced to ashes; the dark hall was nothing but smoldering ruins. ----------------------- "Gate Master, all of them are dead," Fin reported as he stood before Zephyr and Jarvis. "Good job," Zephyr nodded approvingly and waved his hand. "You can leave now." "Yes, Gate Master." Fin nodded and exited the dim room, leaving only Zephyr and Jarvis behind. Zephyr turned to Jarvis with a hint of curiosity. "Big bro just sent word that we should investigate some districts." "That''s not my responsibility," Jarvis shrugged nonchntly. "My sole focus is training bloodthirsty and emotionless assassins." Zephyr shook his head incredulously. "Speaking of which, how''s the assassin training going?" Jarvis rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "So far, only a hundred have passed the first stage of training; they''re currently at ck Iron Level. The rest¡­ well, they didn''t make it." "You mean out of a thousand recruits, only a hundred survived? What kind of training are you putting them through?" Zephyr asked in disbelief. "The tests are grueling, only those truly worthy can endure them. I don''t want useless recruits; I aim to create assassins who are devoid of emotion and won''t hesitate to kill, even if it''s a child or a pregnant woman," Jarvis replied tly. Zephyr had a speechless look on his face as he looked Jarvis,he thought to himself: "What kind of killer did you bring into our family big bro? ". "Alright then, do what you want," he said with an air of resignation as he waved his hand dismissively. Jarvis nodded earnestly before stepping out into the shadows again. Watching him leave, Zephyr couldn''t help but shake his head in disbelief. "What a beast!" --------------------------- "These guys really act fast!" Felix chuckled as he perused an intriguing scroll in his hands, a satisfied grin stered across his face while seatedfortably in his sturdy study room. "Big bro, the carriage is ready!" Nixie''s voice echoed through the study room as she burst in, her excitement palpable. "Alright then, let''s get going!" Felix replied with a grin, cing the scroll on the table before stepping out alongside Nixie. Momentster, they settled into the carriage, which rolled smoothly away from their estate. "Big bro, where exactly are we headed? You know I''ve got a million things on my te right now," Nixie asked, raising an eyebrow. "Don''t worry; you''ll see soon enough! Trust me, this will be a huge help for you," Felix reassured her with an encouraging smile. "Oh! Now I''m really curious! What could it possibly be?" Nixie''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. As the carriage rumbled along the bustling streets of Wulleamp District, taking sharp turns and navigating through crowds, time seemed to fly by. After an hour of travel, they finally arrived at their destination. The carriage came to a halt and both Felix and Nixie stepped out onto solid ground. "Big bro, is this where you wanted to bring me?" Nixie gasped in awe as she took in the sight before her. "What do you think? Pretty grand, right?" Felix beamed proudly. "It definitely looks impressive! But what is this ce?" Nixie asked with genuine curiosity. Felix chuckled softly and said, "Come on; let''s go inside." They approached a massive wall that stretched endlessly into the horizon. Guards d in armor patrolled its length while watchtowers loomed overhead like sentinels keeping watch over something significant. Before long, they stood before a colossal iron gate adorned with a grand que featuring the Morningstar Family crest, a clear indication of ownership and legacy. "Big bro... is this ce really ours?" Nixie stared at the symbol wide-eyed. "Do you really need to ask? Just look at our family emblem up there!" Felix rolled his eyes yfully but couldn''t hide his pride. With a deep rumble that echoed through the air, the enormous iron gate began to creak open, revealing an elegantly paved road that stretched far into the distance. As Felix and Nixie stepped through the grand iron gate, they found themselves on a long, well-paved road that seemed to stretch endlessly before them. "Wow! Big bro, this ce is *huge*!" Nixie eximed, her eyes wide with wonder as she took in the sprawlingndscape. Felix smiled quietly to himself, feeling a sense of pride swell within him. "Wilbert really outdid himself, what an incredible job," he thought, surveying their new domain. The expansive road they walked on served as the main artery of this impressive site, branching off into smaller roads that meandered throughout the property. Towering buildings loomed around them, some as massive as industrial warehouses, each one representing a different facet of their ambitious ns. "What exactly is this ce?" Nixie asked, her curiosity piqued. "Well," Felix began, "this will be our production base and business headquarters. Some industries we''re diving into requireplex production processes, not like our restaurant venture. Think of it as our industrial hub." "Oh!" Nixie''s eyes sparkled with understanding. "But what''s that building over there?" She pointed excitedly at a striking structure in the distance. Following her gaze, Felix spotted a magnificent white skyscraper standing tall at the center of it all, a stunning seventy-floor marvel adorned with the Morningstar Family symbol glistening at its peak. "That building is our office space," he said with enthusiasm. "It will serve as our business headquarters where all management matters will be handled from now on." "Wow! So you mean I won''t have to dash from restaurant to restaurant anymore? I can handle everything right there?" Nixie''s voice brimmed with excitement. "Yes! You got it right!" Felix nodded affirmatively. "That''s fantastic!" Nixie beamed. She couldn''t help but feel relieved at the thought of no longer racing around daily to oversee operations at each restaurant. Even though they had managers in ce, she often feltpelled to visit for reports and updates. Now she could manage everything efficiently from this central location! "Come on! Let''s check it out," Felix urged as he led Nixie toward the towering office building. A few minutester, they stood before its imposing facade, gazing up in awe as it pierced the sky above them. Nixie''s heart raced; she had never seen such a tall building before! In Astheria, even the tallest structures barely reached four stories high, but here stood a breathtaking seventy-story skyscraper! --------------------------- Chapter 137 : Family "Come on, let''s check it out!" Felix said with a bright smile as he led Nixie into the impressive office building. He pushed open the grand entrance, and they stepped inside. What greeted them was nothing short of breathtaking, a vast lobby that seemed to stretch endlessly. The floor was adorned with pristine white marble tiles, intricate golden patterns weaving along the edges like delicatece. Towering white pirs stood majestically throughout the space, each one embellished with ornate designs that caught the eye. Around the lobby were expansive reception desks, all crafted from elegant white marble. At the center of it all was a stunning fountain featuring an exquisite stone statue, surrounded by fine couches and tastefully arranged tables adorned with vibrant flowers in every corner. "Wow! Big bro, this ce is absolutely beautiful!" Nixie eximed, her eyes sparkling with wonder. Felix chuckled softly. "Let''s head upstairs." With that, he guided her to a corner where ten sleek silver doors lined up neatly. Each door had buttons beside it. "What are those doors?" Nixie asked, curiosity lighting up her face. "Those are elevators," Felix exined enthusiastically. "They can take us to any floor we want! Just press the number on those buttons," he pointed out. Nixie nodded eagerly. "Okay! Is this like the wooden elevators at our restaurant?" "Exactly! But these are much more advanced," Felix replied with a grin. Standing before one of the elevators, he pressed a button. With a cheerful ding, the doors slid open invitingly as they stepped inside. Nixie''s curiosity peaked as she examined her surroundings while Felix pressed the button for seventy, the top floor of their new office building. As they ascended rapidly, Nixie''s eyes widened in amazement. "Big bro, are we going up already?" "Yes! Just a few seconds more," Felix assured her. Before long, they arrived at their destination; the elevator doors opened to reveal an expansive space¡ªbig and airy but currently empty. "Come on! Let''s see your office!" Felix said cheerfully as he walked forward with Nixie trailing behind him. They approached a separate door at the end of the floor and entered to find an impressive office fully equipped for sess: a sturdy desk, an executive chair fit for royalty, shelves filled with books lining one wall, potted flowers adding life to corners, and even an aquarium showcasing colorful fish swimming gracefully about. "This is incredible!" Nixie eximed as she took in every detail, the elegant decor radiated sophistication and warmth. "What do you think? Do you like it?" Felix asked with genuine interest. "Isn''t it amazing?" Nixie eximed, standing behind the desk and gazing out through the expansive ss windows. "From here, you can see so much of Astheria! The view is simply breathtaking." As she looked out over the vastndscape, tiny dots of buildings dotted the horizon. Below hery aplete panorama of the industrial base, truly a perfect sight. Turning around with curiosity, she asked Felix, "Big bro, how did you manage to build such a stunning ss structure?" Felix replied with a yful smirk, "Let''s just say our construction workers are top-notch." In reality, constructing an entire skyscraper from ss was unheard of in this world. Felix had utilized his system to create this office space. The of this world have never seen anything like it, a towering building made entirely of ss, and while it might attract attention, that was exactly what Felix wanted. He aimed to make a statement as he prepared to venture into new industries. It had been nearly a year since Felix arrived in this world; he had alreadyid down solid foundations in the Food and Beverages Industry. Although he hadn''t fully explored every avenue yet, he felt ready to branch out into something new. With a smile directed at Nixie, he asked, "What do you think? This ce is perfect for managing our business operations!" "Absolutely!" Nixie nodded enthusiastically. "Using this location along with the central area will help us manage our restaurants across various cities much more effectively than running from one ce to another." "Great! Get ready," Felix said seriously. "We''re going to be busy, really busy." "Why''s that?" Nixie asked curiously. "We''re entering another industry," Felix replied cryptically. "I can''t reveal all the details yet, but prepare yourself." Nixie straightened up and nodded with determination. "Got it!" "But first," Felix continued, "I need you to recruit arge number of chefs. No special requirements, just skilled professionals who know their craft." "How many are we talking about?" Nixie pulled out her notebook and pen. Felix pondered for a moment before responding thoughtfully, "Start with a thousand chefs for now. We''ll need even moreter on." Nixie''s eyes widened in surprise. "A thousand? Are we nning to open restaurant branches all over the Kingdom?" Felix shook his head lightly. "I can''t exin everything right now, you''ll find out soon enough." "Okay!" Nixie took a deep breath and jotted down his instructions. "What else do I need?" she asked eagerly. "You''ll also need to hire wine brewers, experts in crafting fine wines and beverages," Felix added. "Should I recruit another thousand?" she teased with a grin. "Do you really need me to hire a thousand of them?" Nixie asked, her smile yful and teasing. Felix chuckled, shaking his head. "Nope, just five hundred will do." "Got it!" Nixie nodded enthusiastically as she jotted it down in her notebook. "But that''s not all," Felix continued, leaning in slightly. "You should also start scouting for some management talent to fill this building. We need the right people to help run thepany and support our team." Nixie nced around thoughtfully, taking in the bustling environment. "I know, I know," she replied with a hint of determination in her voice. "Oh almost forgot" Felix scratched his head and said. "Can''t you just say it all one sentence" Nixie looked at Felix and said with a speechless face. "Sorry about that" Felix grinned as he looked at Nixie. "Ok what''s that you want me to add?" Nixie shook her head and sigh. "Here is the thing I want you to start building small restaurants across the entire Wulleamp District but make sure the locations of these restaurants are good " Felix said. "Why?" Nixie was puzzled as she looked at Felix, " I mean why do want to build small restaurants across the entire district. " It''s part of the reason why I told you hire a thousand chefs" Felix chuckled. Nixie was utterly bewildered. "Why on earth do we need to hire so many chefs in the first ce? And now you want to open small restaurants all over the district?" Felix chuckled softly, "As I mentioned before, it''s hard to put everything into words right now. But trust me, you''ll see soon enough." "Well, it''s your decision," Nixie replied with a resigned shake of her head. "You can do whatever you want." "Good!" Felix beamed. "I promise I''m not doing anything that won''t benefit me." Nixie''s brow furrowed slightly as she looked at him. "I hope this turns out to be a good thing." Her trust in Felix was unwavering; after all, he had pulled them all from the depths of poverty and transformed their lives for the better. Without Felix, she often wondered where they would be today, lost and uncertain. Nixie felt a wave of gratitude wash over her as she reflected on how far Felix had brought them all. She, along with Trinity, Gwendolyn, and Brixton Zephyr, owed their transformed lives to him. No longer burdened by worries about food, clothing, or shelter, they had stepped into a new world as Mana Cultivators, something that once seemed impossible. Their lives hadpletely shifted from the brink of despair to newfound prosperity. Just thinking about what could have happened if they didn''t meet Felix sent shivers down Nixie''s spine. She shook her head to dispel the dark thoughts and turned to Felix, faint tears shimmering in her eyes. Her gaze was warm and gentle, apanied by a heartfelt smile that lit up her face. "Huh!" Felix blinked in surprise at the emotion radiating from Nixie. "Nixie, is everything alright? Are you okay?" he asked, concern etched across his features. Nixie nodded and quickly wiped away the tears threatening to spill over. "Big bro, thank you," she said softly, her smile unwavering. "Thank me for what?" Felix replied, puzzled by her sudden gratitude. "Stop pretending! You know exactly what I mean," Nixie teased yfully while rolling her eyes. Felix chuckled and rubbed his nose before stepping closer to ruffle her soft pink hair affectionately. "No need to thank me; after all, we''re family." "Yeah¡­ Family," Nixie echoed with a cute smile that warmed Felix''s heart. ------------------------------ MGAD: Life is full of surprises, just like the weather! One minute it''s sunny, and the next, you''re caught in a downpour. Ever thought about how the people you bump into along your journey could either lift you up or bring you down? It''s wild to think that nothing ever goes exactly as we n. At some point, life throws unexpected twists our way that can leave us feeling a bit off bnce. But isn''t that what makes life so interesting? Not everything unfolds ording to our blueprints, and that''s perfectly okay! Embracing these surprises can lead to incredible opportunities and experiences we never imagined. --------------------------- Chapter 138 : New Industry Astheria: The Royal Capital. The Morningstar Family Estate. Inside Felix''s Study Room. ----------------------------- Felix sat behind his desk, seemingly asleep with his eyes closed, but in reality, he was deep in conversation with the system. "System, I''m ready to draw another lottery," he transmitted, his voice steady and determined. "[Yes, Host]," the system replied promptly. Instantly, the Wheel of Industry shimmered to life in a mesmerizing starlight hue. With a smile tugging at his lips, Felix gazed at the array of industries disyed on the wheel. His heart raced as he focused on the red button at its center; with a silentmand from within, he pressed it down gently. The wheel began to spin slowly at first, but soon it picked up speed until it was nothing more than a blur of colors, a dazzling starlight whirl. Momentster, the wheel began to slow down. Felix straightened up slightly, feeling a twinge of anxiety as he watched various industries sh by: Real Estate, Fashion and Cosmetics, Textile Production, Entertainment, Weaponry... and Technology. Suddenly-click! The wheel came to an abrupt halt. The system''s indifferent voice broke through the silence: [Congrattions Host! You have drawn the Technology Industry]. [The Technology Shop has been Unlocked]. Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief as he processed what had just happened. Speechless for a moment, he quickly shook off his shock; there was no going back now, he had to face this challenge head-on. Leaning back in his chair with furrowed brows, Felix sank into thought. Developing technology wasn''t just about innovation, it required extensive research and intricate processes that felt dauntingpared to his previous venture into the Food and Beverage Industry. That realm had been rtively straightforward; after all, restaurants were just one facet of it! There were cafes and fast food joints waiting for exploration, concepts that could thrive here if executed well. He envisioned bustling cafes filled with patrons enjoying their drinks while wealthy elites unted their status over artisanal brews, a lucrative opportunity indeed! But now? Now he was venturing into uncharted territory, the world of technology, a leap that felt monumental. "System," Felix pondered aloud, "are you sure the Technology Industry is viable here? This world runs on Mana, not electricity like Earth does! How can I even createputers without any foundational knowledge?" "[Host], just take a look at the Technology Shop]," replied the system before falling silent. "The Technology Industry shop, huh?" Felix muttered as he stepped into the Technology Shop. Instantly, a dazzling array of blueprints for various technologies unfolded before his eyes, each one more intriguing than thest. --- System Shop: [Technology Shop] -------------------------- Magic Microwave Oven Blueprint Price: [ 1 Million BEP ] Magic Blender Blueprint Price: [ 500,000 BEP ] Magic Vacuum Cleaner Blueprint Price: [ 20,000 BEP ] Mana Crystal Engine Blueprint Price: [ 100 Million BEP ] Magic Bullet Train Blueprint Price: [ 2 Billion BEP ] Crystal Multipurpose Small Engine Blueprint Price: [ 10 Million BEP ] Azure me Car Blueprint Price: [ 50 Million BEP ] Mana Refrigerator Blueprint Price: [ 30 Million BEP ] Frostke Air Conditioner Blueprint Price: [ 60 Million BEP ] Ink Crystal Moon Offset Printing Machine Blueprint Price: [ 10 Billion BEP ] ------------------- As Felix scanned the impressive list of technology blueprints, a spark of excitement ignited within him. [Host, do you understand now?" While not all these technologies can be manufactured in this world, some definitely can! ] The system exined. Felix nodded thoughtfully and asked, "So all these technologies can run on Mana or Mana Crystals, right?" [ Absolutely, Host! ] the system confirmed with enthusiasm. "Good," Felix replied with a grin. Knowing that every piece of technology in the shop could operate on Mana or Mana Crystals relieved him, no more worrying about electricity shortages! His gaze returned to the extensive collection of blueprints. Each one cameplete with detailed requirements and materials needed for production. What impressed him most were the clearly outlined runes essential for crafting each device. "How considerate!" Felix thought to himself. If he wanted to manufacture a microwave oven, for instance, everything he needed, from materials to specific runes wasid out step by step. No more head-scratching over runebinations or lengthy research; it was all there! This streamlined process would save both time and money. With so many possibilities at his fingertips, Felix felt an exhrating rush of inspiration. Felix took a deep breath, finally calming down as he gazed at the list of technological blueprints before him. A wide grin spread across his face as he absorbed the possibilities. From home appliances to heavy industrial machinery, cars, agricultural tools, and much more, everything that could be produced in this world wasid out in the Technology Shop. Can you imagine the kind of upheaval it would cause if Felix brought these technologies to life? He envisioned not just immense wealth but also a fair share of enemies, especially those arrogant nobles who always sought to monopolize everything good for themselves. With groundbreaking technologies suddenly appearing in their midst, trouble was bound to follow. But Felix wasn''t afraid. He knew better than to rush into manufacturing these innovations without solid foundations and strength. Jumping in too soon would be nothing short of reckless, and quite possibly fatal. Plus, these technologies required an abundance of materials and resources. Runesmiths were particrly hard to find; they were even rarer than Spirit Chefs and notoriously proud. Securing one to work for him wouldn''t be easy unless he utilized the system''s scanning function to pinpoint talented individuals in Runesmithing. "Scanning function, huh?" Felix''s eyes sparkled with excitement. What if he could uncover someone with the right skills? "System, can your scanning function cover all of Astheria?" he asked eagerly. "Yes, Host," came the system''s reply. Felix''s heart raced. "Then let''s start scanning right away!" [ Host,while my scanning capability does extend across Astheria and even beyond into Avalonia Kingdom and Sylphendil World, it is currently at level one. You''ll need to upgrade it first for a broader range. ] The system exined. Felix felt his enthusiasm wane slightly as he shook his head. "Let me guess: only BEP can upgrade this scanning function?" "Correct, Host," the system confirmed. "How many BEP do I need for a level two upgrade?" Felix asked curiously. [500,000 BEP], shed on the screen. "And what will that range cover?" Felix pressed on. "A radius of 10 kilometers," replied the system. "That''s too small!" Felix eximed with frustration. "What level do I need for an entire Wulleamp District scan?" [10 Million BEP], came the answer. "Seriously? Just for Wulleamp District?" He rolled his eyes at how greedy this system seemed< asking for 10 million like it was pocket change! "Host," exined the system patiently, "each use of my scanning function consumes significant energy. Covering Wulleamp District is no small feat; thus 15 million isn''t unreasonable." Felix sighed; he understood but needed to conserve his BEP for other priorities. Felix leaned back in his chair, excitement bubbling within him. "Looks like I need to step up my game and keep opening branches; there''s a lot of BEP to be earned!" he mused. Curious about his next move, he asked the system, "How much will it cost to cover half of Wulleamp District?" "5 Million BEP," the system replied matter-of-factly. After a moment''s contemtion, Felix nodded decisively. "Then let''s upgrade!" [ Yes, Host! ] The system''s tone was unexpectedly lively, almost buzzing with anticipation. A few momentster, the system chimed in again. [ Scanning function upgraded to level 6! It now covers a radius of thousands of miles around you.] "Awesome!" Felix grinned widely. "Now, start scanning for individuals with talents in Runesmithing, Management, Cultivation, cksmithing, Alchemy, and Spirit Cooking." "Understood, Host," the system responded before diving into its task. Suddenly, names began shing on his holographic screen at an overwhelming pace, so many that it made his head spin! Yet he couldn''t help but feel exhrated by the sheer number of talents present in Wulleamp District alone. He reminded himself not to worry; after all, the system would store all this information forter review. Minutes ticked by until the system finally paused. "Host, there are no individuals skilled in Runesmithing detected; however, numerous other talents have been found." Felix sighed and shook his head, it wasn''t surprising. Runesmithing was a rare skill indeed. But he wasn''t leaving empty-handed; the wealth of talent avable was staggering! He felt a surge of purpose as he nned to recruit those eager for opportunity, especially orphans or those without notable backgrounds. Felix took a deep breath, allowing himself to sink into his thoughts once more. "Nixie is swamped right now and can''t take on the uing tasks," he mused, feeling a mix of concern and admiration. At this moment, Nixie was juggling multiple assignments, leaving her little room to breathe, or grow. Her relentless workload had stunted her cultivation for far too long. A guilty smile crept onto Felix''s face. "I really owe a lot to that girl," he thought bitterly. In truth, finding someone with management skills like Nixie''s was nearly impossible. She absorbed everything he taught her about business administration, economics, and financial management like a sponge. It was impressive! The way she handled her responsibilities only deepened Felix''s appreciation for her talent. "Looks like I need to find someone else to tackle this task," he muttered under his breath. Gwendolyn crossed his mind briefly; however, hermunication skills werecking despite her strong management abilities. He knew that effectivemunication was key in their line of work. Chapter 139 : Origin Technology "Nice to see you again, Boss!" ir beamed as she stood before Felix, her smile brightening the study. "Pleasure''s all mine, ir," Felix replied warmly from behind his desk, mirroring her enthusiasm. ir hade a long way since her days managing the Morningstar Restaurant in Greevale City. After Felix and the team relocated to the Royal Capital, she took charge of the Bridgemoor City branch. Months into her new role, she exuded a refined confidence that spoke volumes about her capabilities. Reports had reached Felix about her impressive management skills, she had not only maintained operations smoothly but also doubled the monthly profits! This achievement filled him with pride. As he observed ir standing confidently before him, Felix couldn''t help but feel satisfaction swell within him. "System scan her talents," he instructed quietly. In an instant, a stat window materialized before his eyes: ------------- Name:ir Yearwood Age:23 Talent:Mana Cultivation [Knight Cultivation {1 Star}] [Management: 5 Stars]. Bloodline : None ---------------- Felix nodded approvingly; while her cultivation talent was modest, her management prowess was exceptional. Though she might not rival Nixie in skill, ir was certainly above average, a perfect fit for the responsibilities he intended to assign. "ir, please take a seat. We need to talk," he said with a hint of gravity in his voice. "Thank you, Boss." She smiled as she settled into the chair opposite him. Yet beneath that smiley a flicker of nervousness; she wondered why Felix had summoned her from Bridgemoor City. Her life had transformed dramatically since bing manager at Morningstar Restaurant. The sry alone was something she''d never imagined possible, previously working as a real estate agent with meagermissions felt like another lifetime. Now, even nobles treated her with respect, a stark contrast to how things used to be. Gazing at Felix across the desk filled ir with gratitude; fate indeed worked in mysterious ways. The man who once bought property from her had now changed her entire trajectory. Despite this newfound respect and status, she remained grounded, arrogance would only lead to downfall. Felix gently knocked on the table, pulling ir from her thoughts. "Let me ask you something." "Of course! Go ahead," she replied quickly. "Do you have any family?" His tone was light yet sincere. ir hesitated momentarily before shaking her head. "No¡­ my parents passed away when I was fifteen. I''m an only child and have been living alone ever since." "Oh¡­ I''m sorry to hear that." Felix offered an apologetic smile. "It''s alright," ir reassured him. "I''ve learned to be independent over the years." "Okay," Felix nodded thoughtfully. "Since you''re on your own and don''t have any family, why not join mine?" "Huh?!" ir''s eyes widened in surprise as she stared at Felix. "Boss, what do you mean?" "I mean you can be part of the Morningstar Family," he exined earnestly. "I''m building up this family and have already weed many new faces. It would be a great opportunity for you to join us." ir fell silent, deep in thought as she considered his offer. After a moment, she took a deep breath and nodded resolutely. "I will join the Morningstar Family." "Good!" Felix smiled warmly. "Wee to the Morningstar Family, where all your worries are just fleeting clouds ." "Thank you, Boss!" ir beamed. "From now on, call me Family Head or Patriarch," Felix said with a wave of his hand. "Understood, Family Head," ir replied respectfully. Felix''s expression shifted to seriousness as he continued, "Now, let''s discuss why I called you here to the Royal Capital." ir straightened up, her focus sharpening as she looked at him intently. Felix opened his desk drawer and pulled out several papers. "Over the past few months since you took over management in Bridgemoor City, the restaurant has thrived! Monthly profits have doubled with noints or issues whatsoever. You''ve done an outstanding job!" A smile broke across ir''s face as relief washed over her; she had been anxious about her performance. "But there''s another reason I called you here," Felix said gravely. "From now on, you will no longer be the manager of the Morningstar Restaurant." ir''s expression changed drastically; panic flickered in her eyes. "Mr. Felix¡­ I mean Boss¡­ I mean Family Head, please don''t fire me! I swear I didn''t do anything wrong!" ire''s voice trembled with panic, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she looked desperately at Felix. Felix blinked in surprise, his expression a mix of confusion and amusement. "Who said I was going to fire you?" ire''s heart raced as she processed his words. "Wait! You''re not firing me?" Her eyes lit up with a blend of excitement and bewilderment. "No," Felix chuckled, shaking his head. "But you mentioned I wouldn''t be the manager at the Morningstar Restaurant anymore," ire replied, still puzzled. "I did say that, but I didn''t say I was going to fire you. You didn''t let me finish!" Felix spread his arms wide,ughter dancing in his eyes. "Oh¡­ uh¡­" ire scratched her head sheepishly, lowering her gaze in embarrassment. "The reason you won''t be managing the restaurant is that I have something much more important for you," Felix exined. ire nodded slowly, relief washing over her; she had feared the worst. "Now listen carefully," Felix said, adopting a serious tone. ire snapped back to attention. "From now on, you are the CEO of Origin Technology." His deration hung in the air like a bolt from the blue. "CEO? Of what exactly?" ire stammered, confusion flickering across her face. Felix smiled knowingly. "Simply put, it means you''ll be leading our new business venture. Don''t worry; everything will be clear in time." Though still unsure about her new role, ire couldn''t help but feel a thrill at the title itself. "CEO? That sounds pretty cool!" she murmured under her breath with a grin. Felix opened another drawer and pulled out several books before sliding them toward ire. "These contain all the knowledge you''ll need about your position, everything from Business Management to Economics and Finance. You''ll need to study these thoroughly. Every three days, I''ll teach Nixie about business concepts; you''re wee to join us." Curiosity piqued, ire epted the books eagerly and nodded in understanding. "For your first task as CEO of Origin Technology," Felix continued seriously, "I want you to hire skilled cksmiths, especially those proficient in mechanics." ire quickly set aside the books and focused intently on him. "How many should I hire?" "As many as you think necessary, just ensure they''re willing to work for us," he replied casually before adding with a smile, "Draft a recruitment n for Nixie; she''ll guide you through it." "Understood," ire affirmed earnestly. "You have exactly seven days toplete this task," Felix said with a confident smile. "Seven days?" ire muttered under her breath, pausing for a moment in thought. Then she nodded resolutely. "Don''t worry, Family Head. I will finish this task on time." "Good," Felix replied, satisfaction evident in his nod. Just then, the door swung open as Wilbert entered the study room. "Family Head," Wilbert bowed respectfully toward Felix. "Wilbert, please take ire to the inner area and assign her a mansion where she''ll be staying. After that, escort her to Headquarters; Nixie will handle everything else," Felix instructed. "Understood, Family Head," Wilbert responded with another bow. "Excellent," Felix said before turning to ire. "Follow Wilbert; he''ll show you where you''ll be living and working." "Yes, Family Head." ire nodded, stood up, gathered her books, and followed Wilbert out of the study room. As the door closed behind them, Felix pulled out a nk piece of paper and began drafting his ns while lost in deep thought. "What technology should I introduce first into this world?" he pondered. The possibilities were endless in the system shop, so many groundbreaking technologies at his fingertips! But he knew better than to rush into things. Even something as simple as a Magic Blender could spell trouble for him. He was all too aware of how greedy nobles and powerful figures could be; they would do anything to monopolize valuable innovations for themselves. He wouldn''t even be surprised if the Royal Family gets involved. As the technologies in the system shop are simply amazing if introduced into this world. Although these technologies might not be much back on Earth but in this world they simply magic items. If he dared unveil these technologies prematurely, it wouldn''t just be risky, it could cost him his life. Felix narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. "Looks like it''s time for a serious conversation with Quill." To ensure both his safety and that of those around him, especially since they were currently vulnerable, he needed to align himself with a powerful ally. The Maywraith Noble Family seemed like the perfect fit; their interests might align well enough that they wouldn''t feel threatened by his technological advancements since they are bound to amon interest. While part of him wished to keep these innovations entirely for himself, reality dictated otherwise: forging partnerships was essential for survival. With this n solidified in his mind, Felix retrieved a blueprint from his desk and tucked it away safely in his storage ring before leaving the study room. --------------------------- Chapter 140 : Bicycle "Family Head, we have arrived!" The coachman''s voice echoed outside the carriage as it came to a halt. The door swung open, and Felix stepped out, d in his signature pristine white suit, a long white and gold overcoat draped elegantly over his shoulders. He wore white gloves and held a delicate cane adorned with intricate gold patterns, the handle proudly disying the Morningstar Family symbol. With a warm smile for the coachman, Felix strode toward the grand gates of the Maywraith Noble Family estate. "Young Master Felix!" greeted the guards at the gate, bowing slightly in respect as they opened it wide for him. Felix returned their nod with a smile before stepping through. ------------------- "Big bro! I didn''t know you wereing! Come,e, have a seat!" Quill eximed, gesturing enthusiastically for Felix to join him. His chubby face broke into a wide grin. "Sorry for dropping by unannounced," Felix replied as he settled into his seat. "But I need to discuss something important." "Don''t worry about it! You''re always wee here," Quill waved dismissively. Felix nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Is your father around? Is he in the n?" Quill shook his head. "Nope! My father is out of the Royal Capital with my sister handling some important matters." "I see¡­" Felix''s eyes flickered with interest at this news as he regarded Quill closely. "What did you want to talk about?" Quill inquired curiously. Felix hesitated for a moment before saying, "I wanted to discuss something with your father. But since he''s not here, I guess I''ll wait until he returns." "Oh? What''s on your mind that you need to talk to my dad about?" Quill asked eagerly. "And hey, if my father is not around, I''m managing family matters too, you know I''m set to be the future head of the Maywraith Noble Family!" Felix studied Quill for a moment before responding cautiously, "Well¡­ I''m looking at venturing into a new business." "Oh? What kind of business?" Quill asked with an air of disinterest. It wasn''t that he didn''t care; after all, his family already ran numerous lucrative businesses across the kingdom generating billions of gold coins each year! Understanding Quill''s attitude perfectly well, Felix simply waved his hand over the small table until a blueprint materialized before them. He spread it out confidently. "What''s this?" Quill leaned closer, curiosity piqued despite himself. "This is what I wanted to share," Felix said while pointing at various sections of the blueprint. Quill squinted at it; strange drawings and iprehensible words filled its surface. He looked back up at Felix in confusion. "Big bro¡­ I don''t get any of this!" Felix shook his head, a hint of mystery in his eyes. "Don''t worry; juste to the Wulleamp District in seven days, and you''ll understand what I''m talking about. Trust me, you won''t regret it if you can make it." "Seven days, huh?" Quill replied, looking at Felix with curiosity. He nodded enthusiastically. "I''ll definitely be there!" "Good," Felix said as he stood up. "I have a lot on my te right now." "Okay, big bro! I''m really curious about this business!" Quill eximed with a smile. Felix returned the smile but said nothing as he left the Maywraith Noble Family Estate. ---------------------- A few minutester, Felix''s carriage rumbled down the road toward Wulleamp District. Inside, he was lost in thought. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to share details about his new venture; rather, something had made him hesitate just before speaking. A strange sensation lingered, like someone or something was watching him, but he couldn''t pinpoint its source. It''s always the unknown that poses the greatest danger, and Felix wasn''t willing to take that risk. He had invited Quill to meet him in seven days because his newly built headquarters was protected by a magical shield that obscured the senses of others with ulterior motives , much like the Morningstar Family Estate itself. With these thoughts swirling in his mind, Felix shook his head and tried to focus. -------------------- Time flew by, and before they knew it, seven days had passed. --------------------- "Big bro! Did you really build this ce?" Quill said as they stood before the grand gate, awe lighting up his eyes. The towering walls stretched into the distance like sentinels guarding a treasure. He turned to Felix beside him and remarked, "This must have cost a fortune!" Felix chuckled softly. "Come on; let''s go inside." They climbed aboard the massive carriage parked nearby and entered through the gate. "Wow! You really did build this ce!" Quill leanedzily against the window of the carriage, taking in the scenery outside with admiration. "Well," Felix replied with a grin, "this will serve as my main headquarters for business in Avalonia Kingdom. I can''t afford to lose face here!" Quill nodded thoughtfully before asking eagerly, "So what''s this big business you wanted to discuss?" "Patience," Felix waved dismissively with a yful smirk. "You''ll find out soon enough." Momentster, their carriage stopped in front of an enormous building that sprawled across nearly 50 acres ofnd, a true fortress with imposing iron doors. As they stepped out of the carriage, ire approached them wearing her professional business suit, a picture of neatness and efficiency. "Family Head," she bowed respectfully toward Felix. He nodded back and asked casuallyFelix raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are they all here?" "Yep, everyone''s inside waiting for you," ire replied with a smile. "Great!" Felix said, nodding in approval. He turned to Quill and added, "Come on, let''s head inside." With that, they followed ire into the massive building that resembled an industrial factory. As Felix, ire, and Quill stepped into the expansive factory-like building, they were immediately struck by its sheer size. The vast interior was not just an empty shell; it buzzed with activity and purpose. There were already a lot of people inside the building all of them were looking around with curiosity in their eyes. Neatly arranged equipment filled the space, each section dedicated to a specific function. One area housed an array of furnaces, while another boasted towering stacks of materials that resembled small mountains. Felix took a moment to absorb his surroundings before turning to ire. Understanding his unspoken question, she gestured for him and Quill to follow her deeper into the facility. Momentster, they found themselves standing before what appeared to be an office space. As ire pushed the door open, they entered a room bustling with individuals seated aroundrge tables engaged in animated discussions. To Felix''s surprise, many of these people stood only four to five feet tall, their stout bodies adorned with thick beards that gave them a rugged appearance. "Dwarfs!" he eximed softly, eyebrows raised in surprise. While there were a few humans, elves, and orcs scattered among them, the dwarfs clearly dominated the room. The instant Felix, Quill, and ire walked in, all eyes turned toward them and an expectant silence fell over the gathering. Clearing her throat confidently, ire introduced Felix: "Everyone, this is my boss Mr. Felix , he is the one who hired you." With a nod of acknowledgment from Felix as he settled into a chair prepared for him, he addressed the group directly. "As ire mentioned," he began calmly but firmly, "my name is Felix. I''ve brought you all here because I recognize your expertise." He paused for effect before continuing. "I understand many of you are ustomed to working independently; however, here you will need to adhere to my guidelines." The cksmiths listened intently as Felix outlined their ranks: "Among you the highest is a 4-Star cksmith, while others are at 2-Star level or still apprentices on their journey toward mastery." He borated thoughtfully: "This isn''t meant as criticism; rather it''s important for you to know that better treatment and resourcese with higher skill levels." Curiosity sparked in some eyes as they absorbed his words. With a wave of his hand, two enormous blueprints materialized in mid-air, capturing everyone''s attention instantly. " What an interesting blueprint". "This thing is really innovative, I didn''t expect such thing to exist " "If this can really be produced it will shock a a lot of people" "With all my years of cksmithing I''ve never seen such a creative object before" Felix smiled at their reactions before exining further: "What you''re looking at is called a bicycle, a revolutionary transportation device designed for speed and efficiency in bustling ces like the Royal Capital." He detailed how its sleek design allows riders to navigate narrow streets effortlessly. He looked at them,his eyes were calm as he pointed to the two blueprints. "The bicycle is a two-wheeled machine is powered by none other than your own feet. On the bicycle, the wheels are perfectly aligned within a sturdy metal frame, with the front wheel nestled in a rotatable fork. The rider sitsfortably on a saddle and steers by leaning and turning handlebars connected to that very fork. With pedals linked to cranks and a chainwheel, power flows seamlessly through a loop of chain connecting the chainwheel to a sprocket on the rear wheel. Riding is surprisingly easy to master,most people can zip along at speeds of 16¨C24 km (10¨C15 miles) per hour! That''s about four to five times faster than walking" "This is an astonishing invention that could change lives!" someone eximed. "Right? It''s nothing short of groundbreaking!" another chimed in. "But how much do you think it''ll cost?" asked one cksmith, curiosity piqued. "Maybe ten gold coins? Or even a hundred! I mean, just look at it, this thing has got to be pricey!" They exchanged nces, whispering among themselves in awe. Felix continued with enthusiasm, "There are actually two versions of this bicycle: one for everyday folks and another specially designed for Mana Cultivators. The ordinary model simply helps you travel faster and more efficiently. But the Mana Cultivator version? It''s packed with features that can boost their speed three to five times! Just imagine how it could save your life in critical moments!" The cksmiths'' eyes widened as they absorbed Felix''s words. They envisioned themselves in intense battles where defeat loomed near; instead of sumbing, they could hop onto their bicycles and vanish like shooting stars into the night sky! "Dang! I never thought about that," one admitted. "This really has so many advantages!" "It could genuinely save countless adventurers," another added thoughtfully. "Just think how big this bicycle could be if mass-produced!" someone else mused. "Yeah! This bicycle is truly magical!" they whispered excitedly among themselves. ---------------------------- Chapter 141 :. Greed The atmosphere in the office buzzed with excitement as all the cksmiths gazed intently at the two blueprints floating in mid-air. Their faces lit up with eager anticipation, after all, if they could bring this revolutionary bicycle to life, they would bask in its glory! How could they not be thrilled? This wasn''t just any bicycle; it had the potential to transform how people travel and make history. The fame that would follow was irresistible! "Boss, when do we start making this bicycle?" A deep voice rumbled across the room. Felix raised an eyebrow and turned toward the source of the voice. Standing confidently was Thormir Stonebeard, a stout dwarf known for his impressive physique. At about five feet tall, he was muscr with a long, braided beard that nearly brushed the floor. Hisrge eyes sparkled with enthusiasm beside his massive iron hammer adorned with glowing runes. Felix recognized him instantly as the only 4-Star cksmith in their midst. Thormir''s calloused fingers rubbed together in excitement, mirroring the eagerness of all the cksmiths present who were practically bouncing in their seats as they stared at those blueprints like kids peeking at presents on Christmas morning. Felix couldn''t help but smile at Thormir''s enthusiasm. Dwarves might seem rough around the edges, but their cksmithing skills were unparalleled, arguably some of the best in the world! That''s why Felix had insisted on hiring more dwarves; their mechanical expertise was invaluable even if he wasn''t ready to forge weapons just yet. "Don''t worry everyone," Felix said reassuringly. "Production will begin soon! But remember: you''ve read the contract before signing it, right? Leaking these designs is not an option, there will be consequences." A hush fell over them as they absorbed his words. "Don''t worry, Boss! None of us are foolish enough to leak blueprints," Thormir dered confidently while patting his chest. "I hope so¡­ otherwise¡­" Felix smirked menacingly, his gaze turning icy. Instantly, a chill swept through the room as everyone lowered their heads under his intense stare. "Good! Now let''s get down to business!" Felix brightened up again as if a switch had been flipped. The tension melted away like ice on a warm day. "The production will be split into two categories: Ordinary Bicycles and Mana Bicycles. Apprentice-level cksmiths will handle ordinary ones while our Starred cksmiths take charge of producing Mana Bicycles. Thormir will supervise this factory." Heid out his ns clearly. Everyone nodded in agreement; no one questioned Thormir''s leadership,his skill warranted it! Felix nodded thoughtfully and turned to Thormir. "You''ll need to supervise this closely. I''m leaving the division ofbor in your hands. Choose someone to head the Apprentice cksmiths; all I care about are results, not the process. If you can''t handle this, I''ll find someone who can." "Understood, boss," Thormir replied, his expression serious. "The blueprints are already here," Felix continued. "You can start whenever you''re ready. Once you finish the first bicycle, I''lle by to test it." "Don''t worry, Boss! I promise we''ll have a prototype ready for you soon!" Thormir said, shing a confident smile. "Good," Felix said with satisfaction before ncing at ire and giving her a nod as he walked out of the room with Quill. As soon as they stepped outside, Quill grabbed Felix''s arm excitedly. "Big bro! I want in on this business!" "Oh really? Are you genuinely interested?" Felix asked with a grin. "Absolutely! I''m super interested! Just think about it, if we can make this bicycle work, it couldpletely change everything! You might not see it yet, buting from a noble background like mine, I know how much potential this bicycle has!" Quill eximed, nodding vigorously as his chubby cheeks trembled with enthusiasm. "Alright then! Since you''re so eager, let''s discuss it in my office," Felix said as he led Quill out of the factory-like building. They hopped into a carriage and headed toward the Headquarters Building in the center of the industrial base . -------------------------- A few minutester, Felix and Quill found themselves on the top floor of the Morningstar Building, gazing out at the breathtaking view. "Big bro, I have to say, you''re truly one of a kind when ites to architecture. I never imagined buildings could be designed like this!" Quill eximed, shaking his head in disbelief as he peered through the expansive ss windows. "I can see most of the Royal Capital from here!" Quill added, his eyes widening at the sprawling city stretching into the horizon. Felix lounged gracefully on a plush couch, a soft smile gracing his lips as he sipped red wine that glimmered in the light. "Fat bro! What are you even doing here?" Nixie rolled her eyes at Quill, her tone teasing. Quill spun around, irritation shing across his face. "Hey! I''m not ''fat bro'', I have a name! It''s Quill. Q-U-I-L-L!" "Whatever," Nixie replied nonchntly as she settled behind an elegant desk cluttered with neatly stacked papers. Taking a deep breath to regain hisposure, Quill joined Felix on the couch and poured himself a ss of wine. "So big bro, when do we start discussing business?" He turned expectantly towards Felix. Felix ced his ss on the sleek table and spread his arms wide. "I''m not in charge of this; you''ll need to talk to ire, she''s running the show." Just then, ire entered the office with an air of confidence. "Oh look! Here she is, you can chat with her now," Felix said with a grin directed at Quill. "Come on, big bro! You''re technically in charge here; can''t we discuss it together?" Quill sighed dramatically. Felix nodded slowly. "True enough, but ire is overseeing this bicycle venture." Quill sighed again and looked helplessly at Felix. "Alright then." "Mr. Quill, please follow me to my office so we can discuss everything in detail," ire said warmly as she gestured for him to join her. "Okay," Quill replied before downing his ss of wine and following ire out of the office. As they left, Felix leaned back with a satisfied smile and continued sipping his wine leisurely. "Big bro," Nixie began thoughtfully as she moved closer to him from behind her desk. "Why partner with the Maywraith Noble Family? We could handle everything ourselves!" Felix turned serious and exined patiently: "Nixie, life isn''t that simple. Do you really think those greedy nobles will let us thrive if we produce bicycles? This invention has the potential to transform lives, it could revolutionize transportation itself! The temptation for power over such innovation would attract countless people eager to monopolize it." He paused for a moment, then continued, "You know these Nobles are so greedy that they want all the good stuff for themselves. Just imagine if we start producing and selling bicycles! Once people discover their advantages, everyone will want one. Can you picture how much money we could make? If we sell each bicycle for ten silver coins and just one millionmoners buy it, what do you think our earnings would be?" Nixie fell silent for a few moments, her eyes wide with disbelief. "That''s 10 million silver coins! And if converted into gold coins, that''s 1 million gold coins!" "Exactly!" Felix replied. "And that''s only a fraction of the kingdom''s poption. Imagine if a billionmoners decided to buy a bicycle! We''d be raking in billions of gold coins from just this one product alone." He locked eyes with Nixie and added, "Now let''s consider the mana version of the bicycle. If we sell it for 100 gold coins and again attract 1 million mana cultivators, how much do you think we''ll earn?" "That''s 100 million gold coins!" Nixie''s breath caught in her throat as the shock deepened. "Right on target! And remember, there are hundreds of millions, if not billions, of mana cultivators in Avalonia alone, not to mention across the entire Lunaris Continent," Felix said calmly. "So whoever controls the source will naturally reap all the benefits from these bicycles," Nixie mused thoughtfully. "Exactly! If we recognize this immense potential for profit, don''t you think those Nobles will too? They''re not foolish; trying to go it alone couldnd us in serious trouble," Felix warned with a narrowed gaze. "We need to align ourselves with a powerful ally, someone who can deter those greedy Nobles.Quill''s Maywraith Noble Family seems like the right choice, doesn''t it?" Nixie suggested. Felix nodded. "Yes! While their family might not be the strongest in the kingdom, they''re definitely among the top five and shouldn''t be underestimated. Partnering with them could save us from a lot of headaches, and maybe even our lives." "What percentage of shares are you thinking about offering them?" Nixie asked curiously. "I''m considering 30% for them and 70% for us, but I''ve asked ire to negotiate down to around 20%," Felix exined. "Why didn''t you handle it yourself?" she questioned. "I wanted to see how she''d manage this kind of business deal," he chuckled. "She''ll likely encounter bigger deals in the future and needs some practice." Taking a sip of wine, he continued with narrowed eyes, "It might sting a bit to share profits with them but looking at it strategically, we could end up profiting more than we realize." "You''re absolutely right about that," Nixie nodded thoughtfully. "But are you talking about sharing the entire stake in Origin Technology, or just the profits from the bicycle?" Felix smirked, rolling his eyes yfully. "Of course, it''s just the bicycle profits! Do you have any idea of all the amazing inventions we''re going to create? I can''t just hand out a massive slice of this cake, I want to enjoy it all by myself!" Nixie stifled a giggle, covering her mouth with her hand. "Big bro, you really are quite greedy!" Felix chuckled softly and raised his wine ss. "Everyone has their moments of greed; it''s part of being alive! After all, isn''t greed one of those original sins we''re all born with? Sometimes, you need a little greed to get what you truly desire." He narrowed his eyes yfully, adding with a hint of mischief, "But Nixie, you have no idea how powerful greed can be. It can lead to things that might just send shivers down your spine." --------------------------- Chapter 142 : Frustrated Nixie fell silent, deeply contemting Felix''s words. Felix shook his head, observing the transformation in her. Once a mischievous girl, she had matured into a young woman, yet her innocence remained intact. Her thoughts were still pure, untouched by theplexities of the world. Felix understood all too well the darker side of human emotions. The terrifying truth about humanity lies within their hearts; they possess an uncanny ability to destroy. This destructive nature is why so many other races harbor disdain for humans. At their core, humans often sumb to greed, the original sin that births chaos and desire. Shaking off these heavy thoughts, Felix gently tapped Nixie''s shoulder, pulling her back from her reverie. "How is your work progressing?" he asked with a warm smile. Nixie''s face brightened instantly. "Everything is going smoothly, no major hups!" "That''s good to hear," Felix replied as he leaned back against the couch. "Could you report your current progress?" "Of course!" Nixie beamed as she stood up and retrieved a stack of papers from her desk. "All the restaurants we''ve nned are finished building! The staff is in ce, and we''ll be opening them in just a few days." She paused before adding, "Regarding the winemakers you asked me to hire, I''ve secured a hundred of them for you to meet in five days." Felix smiled lightly while internally sighing with relief: "It''s wonderful being a hands-off shopkeeper." Back on Earth, he had juggled every aspect of his businesses alone, signing documents, attending meetings, it was exhausting! Despite having subordinates who handled various tasks, his trust issues meant he managed only the most critical elements himself. But here? With Nixie managing operations seamlessly, all he needed to do was provide direction and await results. Continuing her report, Nixie said confidently, "At our current hiring rate for chefs, we can open new restaurant branches every two weeks." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Great! You''ll need to hire some people specifically tasked with scouting ideal locations for our restaurants and establish a department dedicated to that." "Understood," Nixie nodded earnestly. He continued outlining his vision: "Afterward,pile a list detailing all acquired locations along with chef qualifications and which level of restaurant we should establish at each site." "Got it," she replied seriously as she noted everything down in her small notebook. Looking up at him with excitement mixed with trepidation, Nixie ventured hesitantly: "Big bro¡­ I have an idea!" "Oh? Please share," Felix encouraged softly. Taking a deep breath, she proposed enthusiastically: "What if we create a training center for staff? We could train managers and waitstaff so we won''t always need to hire new employees from scratch every time we open a restaurant! We could teach eager learners everything they need to know about our operations." Felix raised an eyebrow, falling silent as he considered Nixie''s innovative idea. "Instead of the constant hassle of hiring and training staff every time we open a restaurant," he mused, "why not establish a school? They could just educate students on everything they need to know about restaurant operations and management. This way, they''d be ready to step in whenever weunch a new venture, saving us significant time and resources." Turning to Nixie, whose face was a mix of nervousness and anticipation, Felix nodded approvingly. "Your idea is brilliant! Draft a n and share it with me once you''re finished." Nixie''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she quickly replied, "Understood, big bro!" Curious about another project, Felix asked, "How is the farm initiativeing along?" "It''s progressing well! I''ve already purchased a hundred acres ofnd in Arkfield District and have already hired some workers," Nixie responded confidently. "Good job; I''m proud of you," Felix said with a smile just as the door swung open. ir and Quill entered the office. Felix and Nixie exchanged curious nces. "So how did it go?" Felix asked Quill with an encouraging smile. "It went well," ir confirmed, her own smile brightening the room. Quill plopped down on the couch with a sigh. "But I have to say, this girl is really ruthless and stubborn!" "Oh? What happened?" Nixie inquired, concern etching her features. "Forget about it," Quill waved dismissively, his chubby hands gesturing dramatically. "ir, what was the final conclusion?" Felix asked eagerly. ir''s expression shifted to seriousness as she reported, "After extensive discussions with Mr. Quill, Origin Technology will hold 70% of the bicycle business shares while Mr. Quill retains 30%. ording to the contract he signed, he''ll provide materials for production along with all sales channels; our responsibility will be manufacturing." Felix nodded thoughtfully. "That sounds reasonable." He then turned his attention back to Quill. "Regarding sales channels, I suggest opening around a thousand storefronts across Astheria." "Huh?" ir, Quill, and Nixie looked at him in surprise. "Big bro," Quill began skeptically, "I think we can manage more than that." Felix shook his head firmly. "Do you truly believe we can handle this massive opportunity alone? Many others will want their share too! While your Maywraith Noble Family is powerful, can you withstand pressure from numerous other noble families? No? That''s why we need to create some breathing room for coboration." "I don''t quite follow," Quill admitted while scratching his head. "What my big brother means is that, since we can''t keep this entire cake to ourselves, we need to share a few pieces with others. Otherwise, we risk sparking conflicts, or worse!" Nixie rolled her eyes in exasperation. "How do you propose we do that?" Quill asked, genuinely curious. "Listen closely," Felix began, his voice steady and confident. "After careful consideration, I''ve concluded that to avoid major disputes, we should establish around a thousand storefronts across Astheria, specifically in key locations. This way, when our bicycles go on sale, they''ll capture immediate attention." He paused for effect before continuing. "Those who recognize the potential of our product cane directly to the factory to purchase in bulk and then sell them at their own stores. However, we will set the pricing structure." Quill''s eyes lit up with understanding. "So you''re saying our role is to produce the bicycles and allow retailers to buy from us in bulk?" "Exactly!" Felix replied enthusiastically. "We act as suppliers while they serve as retailers. We offer them lower prices for bulk purchases so they can sell at a profit. For example, if the factory price of one bicycle is 7 Silver Coins and they buy a thousand units at that rate, they could retail each bicycle for 9 or even 10 Silver Coins. That means their profit per bicycle would be between 2 and 3 Silver Coins! Just imagine the total profit if they sell all one thousand bicycles!"Felix smiled broadly as he exined. "The bicycle represents a groundbreaking innovation that has the potential to transform travel for everyday people," Nixie dered, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "Just imagine: as soon as weunch this product, nobles will be moring to partner with us to reap its benefits. However, we have no intention of sharing our equity with them. This strategy offers them an alternative." Quill raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "But what if they insist on receiving shares in the bicycle venture?" Felix waved his hand dismissively, exuding confidence. "You needn''t worry about that; I''ll handle it." After a moment''s contemtion, Quill nodded in agreement. Turning to ir, Felix continued decisively, "It''s time to kickstart our bicycle manufacturing process immediately. Additionally, we must establish a logistics department responsible for managing purchasing, transportation, inventory, and warehousing operations. This team will ensure the seamless organization and movement of goods and resources." ir nodded seriously in response. "Understood." Felix then said to Quill,"You also need to prepare the storefronts and gather all necessary materials for production." "Absolutely! I''m on it!" Quill replied with a broad smile illuminating his chubby face. Felix shook his head, frustration evident in his voice. "Although we can''t share the bicycle equity with them, but at least this gives them a way to benefit somehow." Quill sighed deeply, mirroring Felix''s exasperation. "Big bro, I really don''t want to share any of this either. But if we don''t, we''re digging ourselves into trouble." He continued, "Sure, my Maywraith Noble Family is one of the strongest in the Kingdom, but even we can''t withstand the pressure from those greedy nobles. And let''s be honest, the Royal Family will probably get involved too." Felix felt helpless. All he wanted was to enjoy his sess alone, yet reality loomed over him like a dark cloud. If he didn''t y it smart, he risked losing everything. "Damn," he muttered bitterly to himself. "It''s so ufortable being weak." If only he had the strength or resources like those nobles, then he wouldn''t have to worry. As these thoughts swirled in his mind, his eyes narrowed slightly; a cold glint flickered within them. "Looks like it''s time for Jarvis to step up," he mused with a hint of excitement. "Didn''t that guy mention he hasn''t destroyed a n in ages? Maybe this is just the opportunity for him to flex his muscles!" A creepy smile crept across Felix''s face as possibilities danced in his mind. ------------------------- Chapter 143 : Battle Wolves BOOOOOM! An earth-shattering sound echoed through the forest as a massive crater formed in the ground. Cracks spiderwebbed outwards, sending clouds of dust and debris swirling into the air. Momentster, as the dust began to settle, a horrifying sight emerged: a colossal hole with a giant creature pinned beneath it. A long, golden spear pierced through its skull, anchoring it firmly to the ground. The creature, a panther nearly three meters tall, was covered in hard scales and cloaked in pitch ckness. But now, ity lifeless, riddled with deep wounds, brain matter and blood sttered everywhere. Even in death, the aura emanating from this Tier 6 Magical Beast was dense enough to instill fear. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the corpse of the panther, yanking out the golden spear. d in tight-fitting ck and gold armor that hugged her form perfectly was Trinity, her long golden hair fluttering freely in the wind. Despite her beauty being strikingly captivating, her armor bore small cracks stained with blood; she exuded an alluring yet fierce presence. "Captain! This Abyss Shadow Panther is really strong," another figure eximed as she shed into view next to Trinity. Trinity shook her spear lightly while ncing at Melian, the elf with emerald green hair and eyes who wore snug light green armor that entuated her curves. She had a bow slung across her shoulder and a quiver full of arrows at her side. "But it looked quite weak in your hands, Captain," Melian pouted yfully. KABOOM! Just then the ground trembled violently again. "Big sis! You beat me to it again!" A rough voice boomed nearby. "Vice Captain!" Melian waved excitedly at Brixton, a towering figure who stood before them like an immovable wall. "Well, it''s not my fault you''re slow," Trinity chuckled softly. "Well the Captain is fast as always " A chuckled sounded as a male elf appeared beside Brixton. He was draped in a flowing light blue mage robe with silver eyes gleaming beneath his long silky hair. "Everything taken care of Aegnor?" he asked Trinity with a gentle smile. "Yes, Captain," he confirmed as he nodded knowingly. "The others are already on it." Trinity surveyed their surroundings: they were deep within a devastated forest littered with craters and burn marks, a clear sign of an intense battle that had just unfolded. "Okay then let''s go and meet the others.....," she began but suddenly froze mid-sentence. Her face changed drastically and an in an instant, she vanished from sight! Brixton, Aegnor, and Melian exchanged worried nces before disappearing too. --- "Motherfucker! Get away from my spoils of war!" A thunderous shout echoed through the air as a massive golden beam of light shot down from the sky. "Ahhhhhh!" BOOOOM! A piercing scream shattered the silence, followed by a deafening explosion that sent dust swirling into the atmosphere. As it settled, a gruesome scene emerged: a lifeless bodyy sprawled on the ground, its chest impaled by a long spear. The man''s eyes were wide open, frozen in an expression of sheer terror. Trinitynded gracefully nearby, her face devoid of emotion and her eyes radiating an intense killing intent. She surveyed the corpse coldly before extracting her spear and scanning the surroundings with lethal focus. "Big sis!" "Captain!" Brixton, Aegnor, and Melian appeared at Trinity''s side, their expressions grave. "What just happened? Did you hear that scream?". "Captain, is there trouble?". "Vice Captain, is everything okay?" Multiple figures materialized around Trinity and her team, each d in armor and stained with blood from what was clearly an intense battle. "Don''t worry; it''s just someone trying to steal our loot," Trinity replied calmly as she continued to scan for threats. "Damn! These people are despicable!" Melian eximed, fists clenched in anger. "Yeah, good riddance to that guy," Aegnor said coldly, casting a disdainful nce at the corpse. p! p! p! Suddenly, apuse rang out through the air. Trinity and herpanions turned sharply toward the sound, their eyes filled with fierce determination. Emerging from several meters away were armored figures radiating malevolence, a greedy glint evident in their gazes. "Ventura! I should''ve known it was you," Melian stepped forward defiantly, pointing at one figure who stood at the forefront of this unwee group. The man she pointed to wore standard red armor and carried a long sword on his back. The Mana fluctuations around him indicated he was no ordinary foe, Ventura was a Tier 6 Epic Knight. Behind him stood others whose power ranged no lower than Tier 4 High Knights. "Captain Trinity," Ventura smirked mockingly. "Your senses never cease to amaze me." Trinity remained silent but stared at him with calm intensity; beneath that calm exterior simmered unyielding rage. "Ventura," Melian interjected fiercely. "What do you want? You''ve been stalking us for months now, doesn''t it hurt seeing your Adventurer Team members fall one by one?" For a moment, Ventura''s gaze flickered toward Melian before returning to Trinity, with greed shing across his features as he appraised her from head to toe. "Well then," he grinned slyly. "Have you considered my proposal?" "Well, Captain Trinity, have you given any thought to my proposal?" Ventura shed a charming smile. "What proposal is he talking about?" Melian whispered as she stepped back toward Brixton, her eyes wide with curiosity. Brixton leaned in closer and whispered, "He wants to buy our Adventurer Team and merge it with the Battle Wolves Adventurer Team." Aegnor and Melian exchanged shocked nces. "You mean the Battle Wolves? One of the top twenty Diamond Rank Adventurer Teams?" Melian gasped. "Yep, that''s the one," Brixton confirmed with a nod. "But why hasn''t the Captain agreed? The Battle Wolves are incredibly powerful!" Aegnor murmured. Brixton shook his head knowingly. "You really have no idea what the Battle Wolves are all about, do you?" Both Aegnor and Melian looked at him in confusion. "The Battle Wolves love to annex other teams," Brixton exined. "If they refuse? They eliminate them. Plus, they''re owned by a young master from a noble family who uses them for all sorts of dangerous tasks to fulfill his own ambitions. Joining them isn''t morous; it''s more like stepping into a fire pit where you could lose everything." Fear flickered in Aegnor''s and Melian''s eyes as they processed this revtion. "So that''s why my big sis has been refusing them all along, she knows exactly what they''re capable of," Brixton added thoughtfully. "And I suspect there''s even more beneath the surface," Aegnor chimed in. "Why do you say that?" Melian asked curiously. "Have you noticed how Ventura looks at the Captain? His eyes are filled with greed and lust," Aegnor replied with a knowing smile. "Huh!" Melian paused for a moment before scrutinizing Ventura''s expression. "Yeah, you''re right! The Captain is beautiful and quite famous in the Adventurer District, many adventurers have crushes on her, but this guy is downright shameless!" "If big brother were here, that guy would be dead by now," Brixton muttered with a mocking grin aimed at Ventura. "Oh! You have an older brother?" Melian asked eagerly. "Yeah! He''s someone I respect deeply; he single-handedly saved us from very and has taken care of us ever since. He''s made us who we are today." Admiration shone in Brixton''s eyes as he spoke of his brother. "Is he strong? How does hepare to you two. I mean you and the Captain included?" Melian pressed on excitedly. Brixton shrugged. "Big brother has never shown his full strength, so I can''t say for sure. But he could easily take both of us down without breaking a sweat." Wow! Your big brother must be incredibly powerful! I wish I could meet him!" Melian eximed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Yeah, he''s really strong, but trust me, you might want to keep your distance," Brixton replied, shooting a wary nce at Melian. "Why do you say that? I didn''t even hint that I like him or anything!" Melian rolled her eyes in yful annoyance. "I''m just saying, my big brother is super handsome. So if you ever run into him, just... be careful," Brixton chuckled, ncing yfully at Trinity. Melian and Aegnor exchanged puzzled looks before realization hit them like a lightning bolt. Their eyes widened in understanding. "So you mean your big brother and the Captain...?" Melian said, surprise etched on her face. "Exactly! That''s why I warned you. If my big brother were here right now, this guy would be toast," Brixton nodded confidently. --- "Ventura," Trinity said firmly, shaking her head. "I''ve told you before: I will never join the Battle Wolves." Ventura''s smile vanished instantly; his gaze turned icy with murderous intent. "Well then, Captain Trinity, it seems I have no choice but to eliminate you and the Morningstar Adventurer Team. It''s an order from the higher-ups," he dered as he unsheathed his sword, an oppressive aura radiating from him. Hisrades followed suit, weapons drawn and Mana swirling around them in preparation for battle. Trinity calmly held up a long golden spear and waved her hand gently. In an instant, two massive double-handed axes materialized in Brixton''s grip as he began to grow taller and more imposing, a small giant with earthen yellow Mana swirling around him. The air thickened as the gravity around him aeemsto double instantly. Melian readied her long green bow and aimed an arrow at Ventura and his men while Aegnor raised his Magic Staff high; a colossal magic circle bloomed beneath them all, enveloping the Morningstar Adventurer Team in a vibrant green glow that seems to doubled their power. The tension crackled in the air like static electricity. "Attack!" both Trinity and Ventura shouted simultaneously. KABOOOOM ! Brixton charged forward with an enormous grin stered across his face, his body adorned with glowing yellow runes. "Gravity Imprisonment! BOOOOOM! All of Ventura''s men were mmed to the ground as cracks spiderwebbed through the earth beneath them; they coughed up blood under the immense gravitational force that rendered them immobile, not even able to lift a finger! Only Ventura managed to evade its grasp by vanishing from sight. -------------------------- Chapter 144 : Stay Focus Ventura''s expression shifted drastically as he turned to Brixton. "Gravity Maniption? I thought only Tier 9 Forbidden Realm Earth Elemental Mages could cast spells like that! But you''re not even a Mage, let alone a Tier 9 one at that!" "Surprise!" Brixton grinned widely as he brandished his two massive double-handed axes and charged towards those trapped in the gravity field. With each swing of his axe, heads flew off like confetti, blood spraying into the air like a twisted fountain. Suddenly, a sh of green light zipped through the chaos, a green arrow pierced the neck of one unfortunate soul caught in the grip of gravity. In quick session, three more arrows shot out, iming another three lives. After a brief moment, Brixton waved his hand and released the gravity prison. Those who remained were free to move, but many had already met their end. "Dammit!" Ventura cursed angrily as he witnessed the carnage unfold before him. "Don''t get distracted in battle," came a voice from behind him just then. Ventura''s heart raced; he quickly spun around and raised his sword defensively. The instant he did so, an overwhelming force mmed into him! BOOOOOM! He was sent flying back several meters, dragging his feet along the ground and carving out a long trenchbehind him. When he finally lifted his head, there stood Trinity just meters away, her gaze locked onto him with deadly intent. "Ahhh! Save me!" screams echoed around them as Ventura turned to see his men falling like helpless chickens. Brixton was weaving through the battlefield with ease; each swing of his axes cleaved enemies in half, leaving nothing but bloody remnants behind. Meanwhile, Melian was on fire, each arrow she released found its mark without fail, piercing through necks and hearts alike. The rest of the Morningstar Adventurer Team wasn''t sitting idle either; they ughtered anyone who crossed their path with ruthless efficiency. At the back stood Aegnor beneath an enormous magic circle that pulsed with energy. Strangely enough, every member of the Morningstar Adventurer Team stood on identical circles beneath their feet, this spell seemed to amplify their power fivefold while boosting their defenses! Even more astonishingly, any injuries sustained by team members healed instantly thanks to those little green magic circles glowing beneath them. "Stay Focused in Battle!" A thunderous shout jolted Ventura from his stupor. He felt a menacing aura closing in, and instinctively raised his sword to defend himself. But before he could react, a powerful force sted him back, leaving him pale and coughing up blood. "Damn it! I swear I''ll kill everyst one of you!" Ventura growled, his voice low and twisted with rage. "Ventura," Trinity said coolly as she approached, dragging her long golden spear behind her. "I can''t tell if you''re just foolish or utterly ignorant. Did you even bother investigating us beforeunching your attack? Or were you simply overconfident about your chances?" As she walked closer, her aura intensified, creating an oppressive atmosphere that made the very air around them feel stagnant. The pressure she emitted was far greater than that of a Tier 5 Grandmaster Knight. Ventura''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You... you''re a Tier 6 Epic Knight? Weren''t you at Tier 5? How is this possible?" Fear gripped his heart as realization dawned on him. "Surprised?" Trinity smirked coldly. "Now tell me, how do you want to die?" "I... I..." Ventura stammered, terror flooding his gaze. In a desperate bid for survival, he turned and sprinted away into the distance. He knew he was outmatched; he couldn''t hope to fight Trinity alone. Her reputation in the Adventurer world preceded her, she ranked among the top hundred adventurers in the district and had the uncanny ability to jump tiers during battle. Though he had initially believed that sheer numbers would allow him to overwhelm the Morningstar Adventurer Team, he was painfully mistaken. He hadn''t anticipated that their Vice Captain could manipte gravity, a skill reserved for only Tier 9 Forbidden Realm Earth Elemental Mages! "What was I thinking? I should have done my homework before charging in here!" Ventura cursed himself as he ran frantically through the forest. "Where do you think you''re going?" A calm yet terrifying voice whispered right next to his ear. Before he could react, pain shot through his body as an unseen force sent him crashing into multiple trees, splintering them apart like matchsticks. Hey twitching on the ground, blood covering his face while cracks marred his armor. "P-please... don''t kill me," Ventura gasped weakly as blood continued to pour from his mouth. Trinity stood over him with an icy expression. "My brother always told me not to provoke anyone unless they offend me first. But now you''ve crossed that line, and because of your stupidity, the Battle Wolves will be wiped out without mercy." With a swift motion, she pierced Ventura''s heart with her gleaming spear, ending his life instantly. She stared down at his lifeless body with an emotionless face. "Big sis! Captain!" A voice rang out as Brixton, Aegnor, Melian, and the rest of the Morningstar Adventurer Team gathered around Trinity, their eyes fixed on Ventura''s lifeless body. Cold gazes filled the air, this was no ordinary scene. "Have you dealt with the others?" Trinity inquired, her tone steady. "Yeah, they''re all gone," Aegnor replied, his voice unwavering. "I checked; there''s no sign of life left. No survivors." "Good," Trinity nodded approvingly. "Now, take care of the bodies and burn them all. We can''t leave any traces behind." "Yes, Captain!" The team responded in unison before swiftly getting to work. "Melian, scout the area. Make sure there are no unknown factors lurking about," Trinity instructed, turning her focus to her capable scout. "Understood," Melian replied seriously. With a swift tap of her foot, she vanished into a blur and soared up into the branches above, blending seamlessly with the dense foliage. "Brixton leaned closer to Trinity. "Should we inform big bro?" "No," she shook her head firmly. "It''s not time yet. The Battle Wolves won''t catch wind of this for a while, this gives us some breathing room." "Got it," Brixton nodded in agreement. Minutester, the team regrouped once more. "Captain! Everything is taken care of," Aegnor reported confidently. "Great! Let''s move out then," Trinity said decisively. "Themotion might have drawn some attention." With thatmand echoing through the air, they vanished from the forest as if they had never been there at all. The only remnants of their presence were massive craters and uprooted trees, a testament to the chaos that had unfolded over miles of destion. -------------------------- Chapter 145 : Emotions Avalonia Kingdom ---------------- Deep within a damp, shadowy forest, a chilling scene unfolded. d in ck from head to toe, several figures moved stealthily among the twisted trees that loomed like sentinels of darkness. The air was thick with an oppressive gloom, punctuated only by faint glimmers of light struggling to break through the canopy above. These figures, thousands in number, were dressed like assassins, their faces stark and uncovered, revealing expressions of cold vignce and unwavering focus. As they scanned their surroundings with emotionless gazes, an aura of dread enveloped them. Suddenly, the trees began to shake violently as terrifying screams echoed through the forest, amplifying the sense of impending doom. From the shadows emerged grotesque creatures that seemed to defy description, twisted forms that were both hideous and horrifying. As these nightmarish beings charged forth, fear flickered across the once-imcable faces of the ck-d figures; their bodies trembled as if confronting their worst nightmares. In an instant, chaos erupted, the dark forest transformed into a battleground. --- "Jarvis," Zephyr said with a furrowed brow as he surveyed the hall filled with trembling figures, "this test seems far more challenging than previous ones." Standing beside him was Jarvis, his expression unyielding as he observed the scene before them. "Assassins are meant to be devoid of emotion," he replied coolly. "Feelings are shackles that hinder mission execution." Zephyr frowned deeper at Jarvis''s words. "But emotions are what make us human! Without them, we be mere puppets, living corpses devoid of joy or sorrow." Jarvis continued undeterred: "Each figure here is confronting their greatest desire in what I call the Chamber of Desire. Only by vanquishing these desires can they achieve true emotional detachment, bing relentless killing machines capable of executing any order without hesitation." "I understand your point," Zephyr countered passionately. "Yet emotions are foundational to life itself! They enrich our experiences and connect us to one another. To be emotionless is to lose one''s essence." Jarvis sneered dismissively. "You underestimate how cruel this world can be! Emotions weaken you; only by embracing extreme resolve can you truly advance on your path." "I refuse to believe that!" Zephyr shot back vehemently. "What makes us humane is our capacity for emotion! A life stripped of feelings is no life at all, it''s merely existence without purpose!" Silence hung between them as Jarvis remained stoic and expressionless. A few momentster, Jarvis shook his head thoughtfully. "Everyone has their own perspective," he began calmly. "To me, emotions are a burden, one that can weigh you down. Your big brother is incredibly talented; trust me when I say he shouldn''t be shackled by feelings. His future aplishments could be legendary, but instead, he hesitates because of the emotional ties that bind him." He paused for emphasis before continuing, "Do you know what''s truly dangerous? It''s someone who has no attachments whatsoever. That person can make decisions without worrying about the consequences because they have nothing to lose. If your big brother were alone, I believe he would already be at Tier 9 by now, but s, he is held back by his emotions." Zephyr interjected with conviction, "Even with his emotions, my big bro is astounding! His future achievements will still shine brightly. Sadness, happiness, disgust, fear, anger, these six emotions are what make us feel alive!" Jarvis simply waved his hand dismissively. "Well, everyone sees things differently," he replied. Both turned their gazes toward the thousands of ck-d figures in the vast dark hall below them. The figures trembled and perspired; their faces were as pale as sheets of paper, void of color. "How many do you think will pass this test?" Zephyr asked curiously. "It depends on their willpower," Jarvis exined. "When I took this test years ago, it took me ten long years to pass this final challenge. Everyone in this world has desires, desires they struggle to let go ofpletely, and facing your greatest desires to eliminate them isn''t easy." Zephyr nodded slowly; his eyes flickered as he observed the scene unfolding in the hall below. "What they''re experiencing is just a fraction of what I went through back then," Jarvis remarked somberly. "If I unleashed the full power of this illusion on them... their brains would have burned out by now." "I must say," Zephyr mused while rubbing his chin thoughtfully, "this illusion of yours is quite fascinating! Why not use it to train our members? They could strengthen their willpower through such experiences, it would benefit both them and us!" Jarvis considered this for a moment before nodding in agreement. "That''s a good idea; if they can train in this kind of illusion, they''ll face real-life situations with a much calmer attitude." Silence enveloped them as they continued to observe the chaotic scene below, a chorus of muffled groans echoed from the throng. "It seems like this won''t end anytime soon," Zephyr sighed. "I''ll head back now." "Okay." Jarvis nodded slowly, his expression as cold and unyielding as a block of ice. Zephyr vanished from sight, leaving Jarvis staring at the empty space where he had stood. After a few moments, he shook his head and turned his gaze to the scene unfolding below. "Finn, how is everything going?" Zephyr asked, ncing at Finn who stood before him. "Gate Master," Finn replied respectfully, "everything is progressing well with our expansion n. There have been some minor skirmishes with a few gangs on Windspirit Avenue, but it''s nothing we can''t handle." Zephyr frowned slightly. "Make sure nothing esctes. Our current strength here is weak; be cautious in your actions." "Understood, Gate Master." Finn nodded seriously. "And how is the projecting along?" Zephyr inquired. Finn straightened up. "The project is halfwayplete. We estimate it will be finished by the end of next month." "How many variations have you developed?" Zephyr pressed. "We''ve produced about thirty unique types so far. Our team is working diligently to wrap it up as soon as possible," Finn responded. "Good." Zephyr nodded approvingly. "Once it''s done, report back to me, I want to take a look." "Of course, Gate Master," Finn said with a respectful nod. "Where''s rk?" Zephyr leaned back in his chairzily. "He''s currently out of the district handling some matters," Finn replied. Zephyr nodded thoughtfully. "When he returns, tell him I''d like to see him." "Understood, Gate Master." With a wave of his hand, Zephyr dismissed Finn. The door closed behind him, leaving only Zephyr alone in the dim room, staring nkly at the ceiling. "I wonder what big bro is up to..." he muttered absently. ------------------------ CRACK! BOOOOOM! A massive bolt of violet lightning struck the ground with an earth-shattering roar, creating a ten-meter-wide hole charred ck and billowing smoke into the air. Felix frowned as he surveyed the damage from several meters away. "Not enough! The casting speed is too slow and the power isn''t strong enough!" From behind him came Nixie''s incredulous voice: "Big bro! You say this isn''t strong enough? That lightning strike could instantly kill a Tier 3 Mana Cultivator and heavily injure a Tier 4! Even Tier 5 would struggle against this attack!" Felix shook his head with determination. "I don''t want just any kill; I want to take down a Tier 5 Mana Cultivator in one blow! Meaningless fights aren''t my style." "Well, if one attack doesn''t work, why not try three? I''m sure that would take down a Tier 5 Mana Cultivator," Nixie suggested with a smirk. Felix shook his head stubbornly. "It''s too slow." Nixie raised an eyebrow. "So what are you going to do about it?" Felix sighed, frustration evident on his face. "I''m stuck on this lightning spell. I''vebined several different techniques, but the power just isn''t cutting it." Nixie rolled her eyes dismissively and returned to practicing her wind spells. "Not my problem." With a resigned shake of his head, Felix resumed contemting his bottleneck. Minutes passed without any breakthrough. Finally, he took a deep breath and resolved, "Alright, let''s focus on the other lightning spells." He stepped into the center of the training ground and closed his eyes for a moment before opening them again with renewed determination. Tier 5 Lightning Elemental Spell : Instant Transposition!. A violent magic circle erupted beneath him as he unleashed the spell. In an instant, he vanished from sight, only to reappear about a hundred meters away in a sh of lightning. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he teleported again in another bolt of electricity, covering even more distance in mere seconds. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The training ground transformed into a dazzling disy of flickering light as Felix continued teleporting at an ever-increasing speed. Nixie nced over while practicing her own spells and gasped in awe at Felix''s disy. She quickly retreated from the chaotic scene. "I wish I could do that too!" she murmured enviously. After several minutes of intense practice, Felix halted and surveyed the training ground with wide eyes. It was now dotted with small charred holes emitting wisps of white smoke, each mark left by his rapid teleportation. "Looks like I need to reinforce this ce," he chuckled to himself. "But hey, this spell is fantastic for sneaking up on someone for a surprise attack!" His smile faded as he pondered aloud, "Though that thunderp sound really disrupts the stealth aspect¡­" Suddenly struck by inspiration, Felix''s gazended on Nixie once more, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. Feeling an ominous shift in the air, Nixie''s expression turned pale as she sensed trouble brewing. Without hesitation, she bolted away at lightning speed. "Big bro! Whatever evil n you''re cooking up, count me out!" she shouted over her shoulder. "Damn! This girl can run fast!" Felix eximed as he sprinted after her. "Wait! It''s something good, I''ll give you 100 million gold coins as a reward!" Nixie hesitated mid-run when she heard that jaw-dropping amount but quickly shook her head and kept going. "I don''t want it! ". But Nixie, shaking her head defiantly, resumed her escape. "I don''t want it!" she shouted back. "Wow, did Nixie just turn down money? Is this really the girl I know?" Felix thought, taken aback by her unexpected rejection. ------------------------------ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!